Chapter 1: Meeting the opposing forces
Summary:
Chapter Text
“All Might I'm not going to accept a quirk just because you're the Symbol of Peace.” Izuku was flattered and insulted at the same time. Yes, the man in the form of him was his childhood hero but the same childhood hero stomped on his dreams not even an hour ago and left him on one of the tallest buildings in the city. People would kill to have an extra Quirk, let alone the said Quirk being All Might’s. “You need to tell me what is going on, not just that I have a heroic heart and you think I’m worthy of your Quirk.”
All Might stopped for a moment, probably taken by surprise that he isn’t a fanboy eager to be in his position. “Yes, sorry young... Midoriya was it? The quirk indeed has a history but this place isn't quite a safe one to discuss, perhaps we could meet tomorrow at 6 am at Takoba Beach.” the man finished, giving Izuku a surprisingly reassuring smile for someone that looks like a skeleton.
“Very well All Might, see you tomorrow morning and I hope that you'll be capable of explaining everything about this One For All.”
(The same day, a few hours later)
Izuku was in his bed waiting for his dad to call like he always does, a self-transferable quirk, so many possibilities. Could a person be able to combine the quirk with its birth one? Could such a quirk result in the ability to duplicate quirks? Oh, Izuku wished All Might would have given more insight into the quirk, the possibilities could be endless but without knowing what they were dealing with Izuku can only speculate yet- his line of thought was cut by his phone's ringtone, Izuku answered the phone.
“Hey there, little prince, how was your day?” his dad's voice was heard over the phone.
“Not much if I don't take into consideration a close encounter with a Villain.” Izuku said dryly, his mom works as a nurse so her work program is usually sporadic, she hasn't seen her all day so he didn't have anyone to really talk to about the incident. “Oh and I've met All Might today too.” Added the boy in hopes that his dad will focus on the latter fact, his dad tends to... Shift when it comes to anyone doing something remotely hostile towards Izuku, he still won't forget when he was 6 years old and dad finally found out about his 'Nickname', Katsuki was trembling when he gave back Izuku his phone after he talked with dad, Izuku might never know what was said but from that day until now Katsuki made sure that no one would be physically bullying Izuku, the name-calling was still a thing but what can you expect from middle-scholars.
“Izuku,” and there it was, Izuku's dad was able to somehow emanate hostility through the phone, the said hostility was never directed towards Izuku but for sure it wasn't pleasant being near the phone when it was happening. “As much as I would love to hear about what data you managed to gather on All Might's quirk the first thing more pressing, what happened?”
Izuku sighed and started talking. “Ok, so I was a bit in a bad mood so I decided to take a longer route home, on my way home I passed under a bridge and while I was passing under the said bridge a guy made out of sludge decided to pop out of the sewers, of course, I caught up that that guy was most likely a Villain so I booked it out of there before he could put a finger? Body mass? I don't really know how to explain but the idea is that I've left the tunnel untouched. Not even a minute later All Might pops out of the same sewer and uses air pressure to splatter the Villain all over the tunnel's walls, it might have been a disgusting sight if I wasn't so awed by such power.” Izuku finished, waiting for his dad's response.
“So you left untouched, very well he shall live another day.”
Izuku snorted at his dad's antics. “Good to know your team of lawyers won't go out of their way to make sure that the guy will rot in whatever prison he'll end up in.”
“Izuku, with our track record of bumping into trouble more often than Heroes, this is the best way to deal with them.” Izuku's dad said in a monotone fashion, clearly fed up with the bad luck. “Now let's get back on track, what were you saying about All Might?”
“Nothing much, he signed my notebook, I'm a bit upset that he decided to sign up the first page he found empty, I was really invested in writing about Kamui Woods' quirk but now I'll have to jump a page to continue my analysis, and he jumped away before I could ask him anything else.” Izuku lied to his dad, in reality, he clinched to the man's leg (and after he informed the man that he'll die if he let go) and they landed on a rooftop. There All Might deflated like a balloon and left Izuku in shock, All Might be a shadow of himself and it was all because of a grave injury he got 5 years ago in the fight against the supposed Toxic Chainsaw. Of course, Izuku called him out on the cover-up which surprised the man, unfortunately, that surprise wasn't enough to stop the man from stomping on Izuku's dream.
“Hm, what a shame maybe next time you'll get to harass him enough to spill his dark secrets and blackmail him.” Huh, how didn't Izuku think of this? It's not like Izuku would actually do such a thing but even the secret of his injury might cost All Might his whole career or worse, his life. And all that knowledge is now Izuku's.
“Yeah, next time. Anyway, I actually thought of a Quirk or it's better said that I thought of a property that would be unique in a Quirk and I would need someone to debate it."
“Sure, drop it.” said Hisashi idly.
“What are the chances of a self-transferable Quirk existing?” and Izuku heard something actually drop on the other side of the line. “Dad, you there?”
After a few moments of shuffling from the other side of the line, the answer came “Yes Izuku, I'm still here, me and my clumsy hands but I think I've jinxed myself, heh? ” Izuku could almost imagine his dad sweat-dropping right now.
Izuku snorted “Yes, I think you did, so what do you think about this theoretical Quirk?”
“Well... Such a Quirk would probably shatter our perception of quirks but considering that I breathe fire and your mother can theoretically tear anything apart molecule by molecule we can't really say we have a solid understanding of them in the first place.”
Izuku smiled at his dad's words, Hisashi has a track record almost as long as his trouble stumbling one of himself bragging to the top analysts in the world that his and Izuku's analysis is the best so hearing the man recognizing that he still has no clue how Quirks work at the fundamental level is very amusing from Izuku's perspective. “Yes, I guess you're right.”
Chapter 2: Fuck-ups and how to fix them
Summary:
A bit about Inko, the backstory of One For All, and a old lesson is applied to fix some recent mistakes.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was 5:00 AM when Izuku woke up and started his morning routine making his bed, taking a shower, the usual. In the hallway Izuku sees his mom's shoes, she must have come home during the night. Izuku goes to the fridge to look if there's something already made by his mom but he finds nothing understandable, after all, she was out helping people by being a nurse, she didn't have the energy to cook at the ungodly hour she must have come home. So Izuku started making some food by himself. Funnily enough most of his cooking skills are not learned from his parents or some cooking book, no, he learned to cook from Katsuki.
Izuku and Inko might not see each other because of their schedules but they always came home at the end of the day, but because Mr and Mrs Bakugo are both clothes designers and tend to be gone for days or even weeks to the other side of Japan due to their job, Katsuki had to learn to cook from around the age of 7.
After Izuku finishes eating, he brushes his teeth and leaves a sticky note on the fridge telling Inko that he's gone to meet with a friend, he hopes that she won't make a great fuss about it, for how little the two interact nowadays Inko still manages to be overwhelming towards Izuku, she basically wants a summary of what he's been doing since the last time they talked, which of course has a whiplash effect on Izuku, from barely seeing her to starting to recollect what happened to him in the last few days like he was at some interrogation. Izuku takes his keys and heads up to Takoba Beach.
When Izuku got to the beach All Might was already there in his weak form, 'Is this his default form? Could he look completely normal if he doesn't 'flex' so much that he looks like his public image? I wonder if it's a side effect of the Quirk, could he-' “Ah, young Midoriya, I'm glad you managed to come.” Said the No. 1 Hero with his arms spread out as a welcoming sign. “I managed to organize my thoughts on One For All so I should be able to answer any questions that you have.”
“I'm glad to hear All M-” Izuku covered his mouth when he saw a couple walking in hearing distance. “I'm sorry sir, but what should I call you during this?” he continued while subtly pointing towards that couple.
“Yeah you're right, my real name is Toshinori Yagi, perhaps in the future when you'll be accustomed to me you will call me Toshinori.” If, not when. Mr Yagi might have one of the most fascinating Quirks but that doesn't mean that Izuku will jump into the train without making Yagi use all his brainpower by the end of this conversation.
“Very well, let's hear the grand backstory.” Izuku said, trying to ignore the friendliness that Yagi exhumes towards Izuku.
And Yagi started speaking. The story of the two brothers, the older one able to take Quirks and use them as his own, and the younger brother that had an unknown condition/ disease that resulted in him being very weak.
Izuku remembered the story about his late uncle who was a Hero but his life was cut short by his condition. Inko actually told Izuku that one time Hisashi woke up in the middle of the night to check on Izuku because it occurred to him that the said condition might have been hereditary and he was freaking out that he might have been a carrier.
Yagi continued about the fact that the older brother went by the name of his Quirk, All For One, and how the younger brother, even though he was in bad health, still tried to stop All For One's acts of evil. In the end, All For One forced a Quirk on his younger brother, a Quirk that Stockpiles Power and uses it to enhance the strength of the person. He also explained that the younger brother realized that he actually had a Quirk, one that allows passing power to another, seemingly useless (Izuku wanted to argue on that fact but it would take too long to educate Yagi on Quirks), and the said Quirk combined with Stockpile and it resulted into One For All.
“Ok, the story still seems a bit shady but at least we have something to work with.” Izuku said while pulling out his notebook. “So who were the previous holders and what happened to All For One?”
“Young man, it would be best for you to not write anything about One For All down, but to answer your question I only know about my Master, her name was Nana Shimura, and All For One was dealt with so he will not be a problem.”
“Don't worry I won't write something of importance, plus I know how to code it. And what does ‘All For One was dealt with’ mean?” Izuku raised an eyebrow, if this All For One is such bad news as Yagi implies then he should be in Tartarus but why didn't he say it in the first place?
Yagi shifted uncomfortably. “Well, you see he died 6 years ago.”
Izuku closed his notebook and started at All Might. “How did he die?” It couldn't be that, right?
“Well... He died during our fight-”
“You killed him.” Izuku cut in. “You killed a man and you used the fact that he was more or less the boogeyman of the underworld to hide the fact you did it.”
Yagi straightened and looked down at Izuku “Young man he was too dangerous-” but Izuku didn't let him finish.
“Toshinori Yagi, I am not implying that killing the man was avoidable, what I am saying is that hiding the fact that you are injured from the fight with the said boogeyman will mess up the society. You said it yourself, you can be The Symbol of Peace for only 3 hours a day. What do you think will happen when you retire? Crime rate to stay down? Endeavour to become the next No. 1? The man has more deaths to his name than he has rescued.” Izuku was disappointed in All Might but this is a new low.
And of course, All Might just now realizes how big of a fuck up he has done. “I didn't...”
“No you did not, but now you are aware of them and you can act upon it.” Izuku rubbed the bridge of his nose, he knew from his dad that some Heroes are idiots but All Might seems to be their king. “Let's get back on track, you said that I need more training if I were to get your Quirk, right?”
Yagi turned his head to Izuku, a glint of hope in his eyes “Thank you young Midoriya, you are going to be a great successor.” he gave a genuine smile to Izuku.
Izuku smiled back, but it wasn't a genuine one, it was one of the fake smiles that his dad uses when he has to put up with annoying associates. Izuku couldn't let a Quirk like One For All getaway, if Izuku's hunch is right then All Might only scratch the surface of the Quirk's potential.
Katsuki was contemplating a few things. One of those things was that Izuku was the one who saved him the day before, not the Heroes, not All Might, Izuku. Izuku that in the same day his mere existence made the class start a mini-debate if he was better than Katsuki or not, and of course Katsuki suffering of his superiority complex (a superiority complex that has been trying to get rid of) called Izuku a Quirkless Deku in front of the whole class. Izuku being called out by Quirkless as an insult wasn't new, what was new was the fact that it was Katsuki the one who said it. Katsuki had promised uncle Hisashi that he'll get his head out of his ass and start treating people as equals, just for him to insult his son that he knew since diapers.
“Midoriya might be Quirkless but I still bet he'll become a better hero than Bakugo,” said one of Katsuki's classmates. “Bakugo's more like Endeavor and we all know he's top 2 because he has no life outside his job.”
“HAH, DON'T YOU FUCKING COMPARE WITH THAT SIDE CHARACTER, I'LL BE THE BEST, NOT SOME KNOCK-OFF ENDEAVOR. AND DON'T YOU FUCKING BELIEVE THAT A QUIRKLESS DEKU WOULD BE ABLE TO COMPETE WITH ME IN THE FIRST PLACE” Katsuki screamed, explosions roaring from his palms.
“Kacchan?” Katsuki turned towards Izuku and instantly regarded it, Izuku's face was talking about betrayal and Katsuki knew he fucked up.
"DON'T KACCHAN ME, YOU KNOW THAT I HATE THAT FUCKING NICKNAME” That was a lie but Katsuki was too prideful to admit it and too angry to backpedal.
And now Katsuki has to fix his fuck-ups, not only because he regrets it but because uncle Hisashi drilled into his and Izuku's heads to not leave anything unsolved or unfinished, especially if it might bite you in the ass in the future. Katsuki doesn't know what kind of fuck-up uncle had made in the past to be so adamant about this kind of stuff but for sure Katsuki doesn't regret being taught that lesson.
And then Izuku enters the schoolyard. Katsuki doesn't hesitate to pull Izuku to the side. “I fucked up yesterday.”
“Oh hey Kac- Katsuki, I actually wanted to talk to you as well.” Katsuki gulped when he didn't hear his nickname but he still made Izuku a sign to continue. “Well... You know the sludge villain from yesterday... It's kind of my fault he attacked you,” Katsuki's eyes widened but he still let Izuku go on “I've stumbled into the Villain myself on my way home and got away from him before he could touch me, not much later All Might apprehended the Villain and put it in a bottle. Unfortunately, I clung to All Might's leg before he was jumping away and got flown away with him. Between that time and the moment we landed I must have accidentally kicked the bottle out of All Might's pocket.”
Katsuki's jaw dropped. “Izuku, what the fuck? You almost got caught yourself before me and still believed it would be a good idea to jump for the save?”
“No!? I've seen you there and my body moved without thinking, I barely realized that the Heroes were doing nothing to help you. I just wanted to say that I'm sorry and now you're probably hating me.” God, if Katsuki wouldn't know that Izuku is completely oblivious to his own martyr syndrome he would have smacked him right now.
“I fucking hate when you do that, nerd, the bottle landed safely, I was an idiot and kicked it so hard it opened like Pandora's Box.” Katsuki lightly punched Izuku in the shoulder, just enough to get an 'ouch' out of him. “Don't blame yourself for stuff that's out of your control and don't believe that I actually hate you or anything remotely similar, we both had a shit day and we have to go on.” Katsuki grits his teeth and continues “And don't fucking think that I've meant anything I've said in class.” and a weight was lifted out of Katsuki's chest.
Izuku gave one of his bright smiles that makes Katsuki contemplate bringing sunglasses with him all the time he's with the nerd “Thanks Kacchan, I guess I'll see you in class. ”
He'll need to thank uncle Hisashi when he hears from him, all his philosophical lessons are fucking boring but every moment of suffering from hearing those makes it worth it when they come in handy.
Notes:
What do you guys think about this Katsuki Bakugo? I think I did a decent job with it.
Chapter 3: The end of the school week
Summary:
A Summary of Izuku's week, and the meeting between Inko Midoriya and Toshinori Yagi.
Notes:
Still trying to develop my writing style but it seems that the only progress I can make is while I'm sleep-deprived.
Someone help me.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
On Monday there was the Sludge Villain Incident and Kacchan's outburst.
On Tuesday Izuku accepted All Might's training to become the 9th user holder of One For All.
On Wednesday Izuku started the said training.
And on Thursday Inko and Izuku finally saw each other face to face.
Inko somehow didn't get the news that he and Kacchan were in the middle of a Villain attack so when Izuku accidentally dropped the news like there was no big deal Inko started bawling her eyes out about how her baby could have gotten hurt and that Heroes should have protected him, of course, Izuku reassured her that he can take care of himself and there was no real danger so there's no need to worry.
But then Inko started talking about how innocent and fragile her baby was and Izuku started zoning out, mostly thinking about the previous users of One For All and their respective quirks, All Might might have been ok for being uneducated when it comes to the ancestry of the Quirk but Izuku sure wasn't.
The First, Second, And Third holders seem to be a mystery, now if the said mystery is due to poor record-making during the Vigilante Era or it was the hand of the notorious All For One is yet to be discovered in itself, all that Izuku knew was that in total the quirk has been in their hands for around 95 years.
The Fourth holder seemed to be more of an Anti-Hero, perhaps the career path was an attempt to hide from All For One's watchful eyes but the result was his death 35 years later and being the second place when it comes to ownership period, perhaps his Quirk allowed him to get out of sticky situations.
The Fifth (Daigoro Banjo) was actually the most interesting one from the bunch, he was an extremely late bloomer, his quirk manifesting at the age of 14, Black Whip. Black Wip seemed to be a beauty of a Quirk and reminded Izuku a bit of the Capture Weapon of the underground Hero EraserHeard.
The Sixth's name is yet to be found but from what Izuku has found his quirk was likely an Emitter Type.
The Seventh (Nana Shimura) had made the fatal mistake of having a family while hunting the Bogeyman of the Bogeymen, so the Villain (or to be more exact his followers) retaliated by killing her husband. The fact that Izuku just searched 'Nana Shimura' and the first thing that it showed up was a picture of her, her husband, and her son (likely done by some Paparazzi) didn't help her case. She was a sitting duck and is seen by the fact she held OFA for Only 15 years, making her the shortest holder of the Quirk.
And now the Eighth (Toshinori Yagi) he is the person that held OFA the longest and (if Izuku's data is correct) he is also the one to piss off All For One the most, All Might and All For One have fought one to one 4 times resulting in the Villains death in the last one. What was more interesting to Izuku was the fact that All Might's debut was the byproduct of their first fight. Looking back at the video Izuku now understands why his dad was less than pleased by the fact that Izuku watched it on repeat, there are literally 12 bodies visible in the background, thankfully the 3-year-old Izuku tunnel-visioned on the colorfully dressed man carrying people to safety.
And speaking of which. Inko finally ends her rant about safety and asks Izuku about the sticky note and this mysterious friend that she had yet to meet. An idea forms in Izuku's mind, Yagi is socially inept and he needs to learn how people work, and Izuku needs someone to reassure his mother that he won't die the moment he exits the house. All that he needs to do is to introduce Inko and Yagi and his problems will be solved on their own.
Hopefully.
It's worth a try.
So that night Izuku messages Yagi on how he is invited on a Friday night to dinner. Izuku while he's at it invites Kacchan as well, dad would like to hear from the angry Pomeranian.
(Friday 7:30 Pm)
Izuku and Kacchan come from school directly to the Midoriya apartment. Izuku told his friend that after the sludge incident he caught the attention of All Might's secretary and how he was interested in helping put some muscle mass on Izuku so it will be easier for him to pass UA's practical exam.
After Kacchan briefly reads through the training regime and diet he tells Izuku that the man might as well try to kill him. He explained that training is similar to the ones Pro BodyBuilders use every day and after a short introduction on body types from Kacchan, Izuku asks for his advice on how to change the training. Until Yagi shows up at 8:30 Pm Izuku's training is completely revamped and the explosion boy wants to have a word to Yagi about his lacking knowledge of the human body.
Fortunately for Yagi, Izuku's dad calls, and the boys retreat to Izuku's bedroom.
Izuku answers the phone and puts it on speaker “Hi dad how's it going?”
“Nothing much, eating some delivery food and checking if my son is still alive.” Hisashi answered and Kacchan snorted in the background. “Oh young Katsuki, how are you doing? Are your lungs OK from the incident that Izuku forgot to mention?”
“I was doing well until an hour ago when I read about the atrocity of a training regime. And how did the nerd manage to 'forget' such a thing?” Kacchan answered back with a grin starting to form on his face.
“Well it's not as much as he forgot as it is the fact he probably wanted the slimy bastard to be able to move before I send my lawyers to pick him apart and make sure he never sees natural light ever again.” answered Hisashi idly, “I would scold Izuku myself if I didn't know he already heard it from Inko's mouth.”
“Daaaad stop sending people to doom everyone that had wronged me.” Izuku said in desperation, he knew that the Villain deserved it but it didn't make it easier on Izuku's consciousness.
“Too late for that, I've already done it Izuku~” Hisashi retaliated by cooing the teenager through the phone. “Anyway, what training were you talking about Katsuki?”
Kacchan looked for a second at Izuku's non-verbal attempts to convince him to drop the subject, Kacchan being Kacchan completely ignored them “The nerd caught the eye of All Might's secretary while he saved my ass from that slimy bastard and decided to offer Izu a training regime that looked like it came from the notes of a Pro Body Builder, Izuku invited him so Inko would know who is babysitting him, your call also saved him from sharing some chosen words about his fucking idea of a diet.”
After a moment of silence Hisashi continues “Thank you Katsuki, please make sure that the man understands Izuku's safety is the priority and I also ask you to revamp the said training. Oh and Izuku I know that you'll do whatever you want in the end but please remember that it's your body and you decide what's happening to it and all the power you obtain along the way it’s yours and only yours.”
The trio talked a bit over an hour over the phone before Hisashi had to deal with something and said his goodbyes.
After the call with uncle Hisashi ended Katsuki and Izuku went back to the kitchen where Auntie Inko and this Yagi guy were chatting and smiling at each other, Katsuki wasn't expecting the two to be in a bad mood yet (considering that he didn't drop the metaphorical bomb of how potentially harmful the training could have been to Izuku) but something felt odd nonetheless and by turning to look at Izuku is obvious that he figured it out as well.
Izuku coughed in his fist once and the adults turned their attention towards them. “Good to know you're having fun.” Izuku commented dryly.
“Oh, Izuku I was talking to Toshinori” Toshinori??? Auntie, you met him an hour and a half ago. “And I'm just glad someone's watching over you while I can't.” Katsuki silently took offense to that, Uncle asked him to look after Izuku because of his 'trouble stumbling behavior' Katsuki didn't understand at the time but he accepted anyway, little did he know he'd have to deal with what it can only describe as a curse put on Uncle's bloodline, too many Villains showed up in the area in the past 6 years. Katsuki swears that they were living in a good area before uncle left, now there's a Villain attack every other day, it's like his presence kept creeps the fuck away.
“Tks whatever, me and Izuku looked upon the training and came to the conclusion that's a death wish to fucking do it and finish it until the UA entrance exam.”
Yagi had the gall to look bemused “Oh? And why would that be? I've got the training from All Might himself.” scratch that, the guy was actually an idiot.
“Listen here you skeleton prick because I'm going to say this only one time. The training and diet are not suitable for Izu's body type, he's slim, he doesn't gain much body fat, and he gains muscle mass very fucking slow. All Might is a giant and his frame fucking shows it, Izuku is a child, a child that hasn't even hit puberty yet. Do you realize how fucking much would this training cripple his growth?” Katsuki stopped for a second to take in Yagi's surprised face when hit with facts, something tells Katsuki he's gonna see more of that expression in the future. “The best course of action for him is to go to a fucking gym and work there, and to get a protein-rich diet. And if you still want that beach fucking cleaned I can land a hand and we'll get it done under 10 months.” Katsuki knows the man will follow the advice, people get overwhelmed by too much information and bend the knee. He has heard uncle do it dozens of times, those fuckers never stood a chance.
“I see...” No, you fucking don't. “Do you happen to know someone that will help create the new schedule?” Katsuki slammed the portfolio on the table, making Yagi jump a bit.
“It's already done, we don't half-ass shit around here, it's all or nothing.” And Katsuki put on the feral smile taught by his uncle when he was 8 years old on his birthday. Most adults give Hero merch as presents to children, uncle's gifts were tips and lessons on how to bullshit your way in and out of situations.
“Anyway Mr. Yagi, it's getting quite late and unlike us, you still have a job to be at tomorrow.” Izuku butted in and indicated to the door.
“Oh, you're right young Izuku,” Izuku's eye visibly twitching when he heard his own name come out of the man's mouth. “It has gotten quite late, I wish you two a good night, and thank you Miss Inko for the hospitality.” Yagi made a small bow and headed through the door.
Auntie Inko bowed back before going into the kitchen to deal with the dirty plates, it seems the two enjoyed each other's company while the boys talked with Hisashi.
Katsuki turned to Izuku and looked him dead in the eyes. “Izu, the fuck are you plotting? The dude's a creep and by now everything he offered was fucking replaced in a heartbeat, you don't keep people like that around unless you have something to gain.” Izuku, just like Uncle, keeps idiots around until he obtains what he wants then he discards them.
“Don't worry Kacchan, I'll explain everything when the time comes.” And isn't that a fucking ominous answer? Katsuki is glad that Izuku and uncle Hisashi are not secretly some S Rank Super-Villains.
Notes:
I am still interested in criticism. :)
Edit: Considering that Izuku and Katsuki are almost like siblings I wanted both of them to be together when the events start to unfold. :))
Chapter 4: Impossible problems require Izuku's solutions
Summary:
Of course he'd pull something like that, when something is physically impossible the nerd just looks God dead in the eyes and tells him he's gonna do it anyway.
And
Itsuka's jaw dropped. “Wh- what, but he's the embodiment of a sunshine.” She gestured to the boy that has yet to drop the sweet smile.
[...]
“Uncle Hisashi's description should be enough for you to get it. He is the embodiment of a sunshine, but a sunshine is just a bunch of photons going in one general direction and if those photons are aligned properly it can become a deadly laser. He's basically weaponized cuteness.” Midoriya's smile changed into a mischievous grin and Itsuka's world view was shattered.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Saturday morning.
Katsuki followed Izuku to Takoba Beach to see what's needed to be cleaned. In short, Katsuki bit more than he can chew. “What the actual fuck?” he knew that the beach was an illegal dumping place but this is ridiculous. “Izu, there's like 80 Tons of steel around here. The wait is that a fucking car?? How the fuck did the skeleton prick thought it would be a good idea for you to clean this place on your own, broken TVs, fridges, random scrap metal, that shit I've expected, but not in this quantity. What has been the police doing? Sitting at the doughnut shop 2 from streets away?” Katsuki didn't need an answer for the last one, he already saw the lazy bastards at one of the tables when they passed by.
“Yep, and that's why I needed you as reinforcements the night before.” Izuku gestured to one of the Trash Mountains. “And he also wanted me to load this stuff into his truck.”
“Hold the fuck up, that thing that he left in?” Izuku nodded. “That's a piece of trash in its own right. How was he expecting that to hold this much shit and transport it on the other side to the city? This place is a trash dump because there's no real one nearby.” Katsuki decided to actually murder the man after Izuku gets whatever he wants from him.
“And that's why we are going to need reinforcements and a permit to use quirks for community work.” The nerd already had a plan, fucking joy, maybe this time doesn't involve creating too much havoc.
“Okay, who do you have in mind?” Katsuki didn't know anyone that could help clean this mess but that didn't stop the nerd to bullshit a brand new function of someone's Quirk to do just that. Katsuki is still surprised that he can create sparks with his feet but he doesn't have nitroglycerin sweat glands to do anything useful with them.
“Remember how I said that Tsubasa's Quirk allows him to suspend the laws of physics thus allowing him to fly or float without actually swinging them? In theory, if he positions them right, he should be able to float stuff that's in front of him.” Of course, he'd pull something like that, when something is physically impossible the nerd just looks God dead in the eyes and tells him he's going to do it anyway. “You said that he wanted to lose some weight anyway and is widely known that Quirk usage is similar to cardio exercises.”
“Fine, I'll call him to see if he's up for the task. Anyone else?”
“There's a girl from the Aikido lessons, Itsuka Kendo, her Quirk is called Big Fist, her fists and part of her forearm enlarge to the size of a person, this resulting in her having unnaturally strong arms even when her Quirk is inactive.”
“Fine, I'll go call the guy, and you get the girl. We meet tomorrow at the old Tsubasa's Clinic to renew our tetanus shots, only by staying in this area we're begging for some infection.”
“Bye Kacchan, see you tomorrow.”
“Tks, bye nerd.” And the two went on their separate ways.
The next day (Sunday).
Izuku and Kendo were walking towards Old Tsubasa's Clinic. It wasn’t that Izuku hated or even disliked Old Tsubasa because of what he said that day, Izuku learned from his dad that most heroes tend to show off more than to actually help and that annoyed the man. Even though he apologized the next time they saw each other that didn't make the experience less traumatic, his mother crying while apologizing that he's Quirkless like it was her fault that he lost the genetic roulette.
Thankfully his dad came home in the morning and took Izuku to get some ice cream and explained to him that people lived without Quirks before and that he shouldn't make it a big deal because he has other talents that far outweigh what a quirk could offer. (He also appreciated that his dad screamed at old Tsubasa for being such a prick, Izuku didn't tell his dad that he heard the discussion that he had with Tsubasa over the phone, that would have ruined the moment so Izuku went on.)
“Hey Mido-Kun, you got a little quiet.” Kendo snapped him back to reality.
“Huh? Oh, sorry Ken-chan I was just thinking about something.” Another thing that is glad that he learned from his dad is how to not be a stuttering mess.
“Well, the problem is that your usual thinking comes with you muttering a thousand words per second.” Kendo pointed out. “So what has gotten you so gloomy?”
“You know how I don't have a quirk and stuff?” Kendo nodded in acknowledgment. “Well, the doctor that we are going now to is the one that diagnosed me, and his phrasing towards my dream to become a hero wasn't the nicest. He apologized later on but the memory still stuck.”
“I'm sorry to hear it, you are a great guy and you try to help anyone that you meet.” Kendo smiled and Izuku blushed a bit at the compliment. “But at least now you can rub it in his face that you do more Heroic stuff than the Heroes in the area, Sludge Villain Incident, and stuff.”
“Thanks, Ken-chan, that's why you're the best.” And it was Kendo's turn to blush.
“So you tell me that Midoriya thought of a way to use my wings to float stuff in front of me.”
“For the 5th fucking time, yes. I don't know how you can do it, I just know that Izuku said it and that, if it works, it will help you be less chummy by the end of it.” It was evident that Tsubasa was bored, but so was Katsuki.
That Kendo girl wanted to renew her Tetanus shot as well so they needed to make a detour, a detour that for some reason takes 20 fucking minutes. So now Katsuki is stuck with Tsubasa at his grandfather's clinic that has such a shit signal inside that it makes you think you're in a bomb shelter and the only source of entertainment is the TV mounted on the wall that had been showing commercials since they fucking entered.
Thankfully the green mop finally enters through the door. “Hey guys, sorry for being late, the buss that we were in got stuck in traffic because of a Villain attack.”
And Katsuki realized why something felt so odd today, the trouble followed the nerd out of the neighborhood, like its proximity-based and shit. “So that why it was quiet around here, I was starting to wander why no one jumped out of a dark alley to mug me.”
“Um, what's going on Mido-kun?” A read-headed girl popped from behind Izuku, so this is Kendo.
“Nothing Ken-chan, this is just my friend Kacchan being dramatic.”
“I fucking wish I was joking, the nerd is a trouble magnet and even his father acknowledged it. Hell, from uncle's stories it seems that it runs in family.”
“Kacchaaan, stop exaggerating.” The nerd was pouting, well, he might as well suffer a bit for making them wait.
“Midoriya didn't you literally knock into cannibal two years ago? Moon something? ” Tsubasa butted in and Katsuki was happy that he finally heard anything else than whining coming out of the guy's mouth.
Kendo suddenly put her hand to the mouth and gasped. “The cannibal Moonfish?”
The four of them stiffened, Tsubasa answered carefully “Yes, how do you know?”
“He was on the news this morning, he was being transported from an insane asylum to Tartarus and escaped along the way.”
Of. Fucking. Course. “Tsubasa, you prick you had to open your damn mouth.”
“Why are you looking at me? I didn't jinx shit, if the news suddenly started talking about him when I mentioned him then I would understand, but I'm innocent.” And as if on fucking queue the commercials are cut in by a news report.
Breaking News
Five bodies have been found in multiple states of mutilation and with missing limbs in Kamino City, the person suspected to be behind this atrocities is the escapee under the name Moonfish, civilians are advised to stay in groups and to avoid going outside during the night at all costs. The following images and statements are not recommended for people with heart problems.
And then Izuku disconnected the TV's power cord from the socket.
Tsubasa tried to make himself small in the chair that he had been sitting in, too bad for him that his wings were taking a seat each.
Katsuki closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose. “I don't want to hear a word from you until we get to the beach. Have I made myself fucking clear?” Tsubasa gave a small nod. Good. Katsuki doesn't know what would do if he will hear any more of the guy's crap.
—————————
When Itsuka accepted Midoriya's request to help clean Takoba Beach from 'hills of scrap metal' she thought he was exaggerating. She now understands that he was actually sugarcoating a suicide mission. “Midoriya what the hell did you sign me up for?”
Midoriya looked her dead in the eyes and gave her the sweetest smile she had ever seen “Torture.” And the two boys behind her lost it.
The red-winged boy -Tsubasa- spoke up. “That's Midoriya for you, he brings you in a false sense of security and then he tricks you into doing his bidding.”
Itsuka's jaw dropped. “Wh- what, but he's the embodiment of a sunshine.” She gestured to the boy that has yet to drop the sweet smile.
After a moment Bakugo stopped wheezing “Uncle Hisashi's description should be enough for you to get it. He is the embodiment of a sunshine, but a sunshine is just a bunch of photons going in one general direction and if those photons are aligned properly it can become a deadly laser. He's basically weaponized cuteness.” Midoriya's smile changed into a mischievous grin and Itsuka's world view was shattered.
“Ken-chan, we know each other for almost two years, by now and I trust you that you'll keep my so-called secret, oh and you can call me Izuku if you want.” Itsuka could only nod while being dragged into the labyrinth of scrap metal.
Izuku's theory about Tsubasa's Quirk, Red Wings, was correct.
Izuku instructed Tsubasa to stretch the tips of his wings sides of a broken car and half of car floated into the air, unfortunately the other side of the car still had its weight and because every action has a counter-reaction Tsubasa got propelled back resulting into him falling on his ass. Thankfully Izuku took this possibility into account. So Izuku, Itsuka (she said that if she calls him Izuku than he should call her Itsuka), and Kacchan lifted from one side, and from the other Tsubasa repeated the same thing, but this time he had a microwave filled with scrap in his arms so he'd have more weight to hold him in place, slowly but surely they got the car off the sand, up the stairs, and onto the spot from where it will be picked up. Itsuka and Tsubasa who basically did most of the heavy lifting were just breathing heavily and sweating a bit.
They might have just started but the results are already better than expected.
“So let me get this straight, the four of you managed to get all of this trash out of the beach and up here and you managed to do it in 5 hours?” Social Worker 1 pointed to the comically tall pile of trash where Social Worker 2 was staring at with awe.
Izuku looked at his friends before turning back to the social worker and gave him one of his innocent smiles, he also saw Itsuka shudder in the corner of his eye. “Yes sir, we have done it all.”
The man was looking at Izuku, probably contemplating if he was lying or not. “OK... On this permit says that someone by Toshinori Yagi should have supervised you. What happened with him?”
“He never showed up, we were here to clean the place and we were not going to waste time for him to come and do his job.” It was a mystery even for Izuku where Yagi is right now. By keeping track of All Might trough the news he should he been done being a hero an hour before they started cleaning the place. By all accounts, he should have been here.
Social Worker 1 muttered something along the lines 'I'm not paid enough for this' then spoke properly “Very well, how often will you come to clear the place and do you intend every time to move so much trash? If yes, then we are going to bring a bigger truck next time, it will take us 3 rides to transport all of this.”
“We intend to come every other day and it would be the best for you to bring a bigger truck.”
“Fine, but Thursday I want to meet this Yagi, you might have that smile on your face but your eyes speak of exhaustion.” And the Social Workers went to do their jobs.
After the workers packed everything up for the first ride the four teenagers said their goodbyes and went on their ways.
Izuku and Katsuki lived a street away from one another so they walked together towards Izuku's home, both too tired to actually talk along the way. When they got in front of the block they saw Izuku's mom and Mr. Yagi talking in front of the entrance stairs.
Kacchan was the first to talk. “Hey skeleton prick, you ditched us on the beach 'training'.”
“Oh, young Bakugo and Young Izuk-” Izuku threw Yagi a pointed look “Young Midoriya, I'm sorry for not being present, other things caught my attention and lost the track of time.”
“Izuku, my baby, you look so exhausted are you okay?” Izuku's mom approached Izuku and examined him. “You don't have to force yourself so much Izuku, you could get hurt.”
Izuku took half a step back. “I'm fine mom, I don't even have a scratch, and I’m just tired.” Surprisingly, she actually backed off and let Izuku breathe.
"If you say so, but please be careful you know that I can't stand seeing you injured” Then why did dad need to step in through a phone call for the bullying to stop Izuku almost said to his mother, maybe it was because of exhaustion, maybe he was pissed because Yagi didn't show up, but at the moment Izuku didn't know why those words were hanging on the tip of his tongue.
“Anyway Yagi, you're going to have to come Tuesday or the social workers will fuck up your reputation for letting four kids do clean up the place unsupervised,” Kacchan stated while throwing Yagi the backpack that had paperwork required to be signed, they were very lucky that the two workers had been tired as well and left them alone instead of cutting off the project due to negligence while supervising minors.
“Thank you young Bakugo, I will be present the next time and the paperwork will be signed up.” Then Yagi bowed towards them and went on his way.
“Auntie, is this Yagi guy a problem or anything? Because if he is, I and Izu can take care of it.”
“Oh no, Katsuki, we met on the street and decided to chat for a bit there's nothing unpleasant about Toshinori.” If Izuku and Kacchan weren't so tired they would have asked about what was discussed, but for now Kacchan only nodded and dragged himself to his home while Izuku entered the house and dropped on his bed. Dad sent a message that he's busy at his job so no phone call tonight. Not much later Izuku passed out.
Notes:
In case that someone didn't know the Flying Nomu from Hosu was actually Tsubasa so we are already getting some dramatic changes for the future.
Chapter 5: A Missing Breakfast And A New Gym Buddy
Summary:
Izuku and Katsuki discuss over breakfast what might have Inko and Yagi talked about yesterday.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
To Izuku's surprise, he felt no muscle soreness from the activities done the previous day. You'd think that moving so much trash would at least give him back pain but there's nothing. Don't jinx it Izuku, Tsubasa-kun already did it pretty bad with Moonfish. So Izuku just got up and started his morning routine.
His mom's shoes were nowhere to be seen so she must have already left. Izuku goes to the fridge and there's nothing, and by nothing, Izuku means absolutely nothing, no food, no ingredients, nothing. But that didn't make sense, she had all Sunday off, the only logical outcome would be that she saw the fridge empty and decided to eat in the city. But even that isn't quite right because she would think to stop at a store to restock, then the answer hit him “Oh no Katsuki, we met on the street and decided to chat for a bit, there's nothing unpleasant about Toshinori.” Yagi. They must have met somewhere along the way and she must have forgotten that she has to get groceries on her way back. So now he has nothing to eat as Kacchan would say. “Fucking joy.”
Thankfully Kacchan's parents aren't coming back until Saturday so Izuku can just dress up and crash at Kacchan's house. So Izuku did just that.
It is 5:45 Am, and Katsuki is rising from his bed to check who is the fucking moron that thought it was a good idea to wake up a guy that can create explosions at point-blank of their faces. So Katsuki left his room and slammed open every closed door on his way towards the front one to see who's fucking with the doorbell, when Katsuki opened the front door he saw Izuku, Izuku was the fucking moron with a death wish. “Nerd, you have 5 fucking seconds to explain yourself until I SlapPlode (Slap Explode) you to death.”
“Mom forgot to stock the fridge so I thought I could raid yours.” And Katsuki needed a double-take on that.
“The fuck do you mean she forgot to stock the fridge? That never happened before, especially after one of her days off.” The fuck happened while they were at the beach? “Izu, we got home around 6, she usually makes dinner at 7, even if she would have forgotten to buy food she still must have realized that she has nothing to eat herself last evening and would have left you some lunch money.”
Izuku's eyes comically widened at the realization. “You're right, but she still didn't, I thought she bumped into Yagi while coming home and she must have forgotten, but if we take into consideration the fact she left nothing then she must have left after I went out cold of exhaustion.” Katsuki would have smirked at the exhaustion comment if the discussion wasn't about the fact Auntie likely left all day came back empty-handed and left again after Izu went to sleep. And she was with Yagi of all people.
“Nerd, who the fuck is Toshinori Yagi, and what do you want with him?” Katsuki can no longer stand Izuku's mad genius playing, they must be on the same page or they can't do shit.
Izuku contemplated for a few seconds before actually entering, closing the door behind and locking it, and Katsuki got a gut feeling he's not going to like what he will hear “You will not share this information with anyone, am I clear?”
“Yes nerd, I'm not gonna say shit just get on with it.”
“Toshinori Yagi is All Might” and the 100 Yen fell and so did Katsuki's jaw.
All Might is Yagi. Yagi is All Might. Yagi that's a creep because he has no clue how to talk with people outside his All Might persona. All Might killed a man 6 years ago and did a cover-up. Yagi and this mysterious Villain fought and wrecked the place around them and causing a huge number of civilian injuries. If Izuku's right then this is the fight that put uncle in hospital for 5 months resulting in his business in America sinking the drain and forced him to leave right after his recovery. All of this and on top of the fact that the Villain’s quirk caused little to no collateral damage meaning that all that shit was caused by All Might going like an animal after the man's throat. Yagi injured Uncle and forced him to leave because his business was dying without him. All Might is the reason why they haven't seen Uncle in almost 6 years.
That explanation took around 20 minutes, in that time they've cooked and started eating, Katsuki's stomach wanted to throw it all out but he fought against it.
“That's most of what he did to us.” And Katsuki caught the hint, he also did or say something to Izuku.
Katsuki had to fight a lump in his throat “What did he do or say to you then?”
“After he took out the Sludge Villain for the first time he came to me and asked me if I was alright, I was still a bit shook by the display of power and the gust of wind from it and he must have thought I was inside the thing like you were later that day. He yanked my notebook, signed it without looking and he was about to jump away when I got a hold of myself and clinched to his leg, after a horrible discussion that if he keeps slapping me to get off his leg I will fall to my death we finally landed on a rooftop. I've asked him if I could become a hero without a quirk and *poof* he turned into Yagi, after telling me about the fight and his side injury he basically told me that being a hero without a quirk is a death wish and left.” Izuku's eyes were filled with disappointment and something else that Katsuki didn't quite put a finger on it.
After a moment of silence for the information to sink in Katsuki spoke. “He left you alone on a rooftop high enough for you to die and he also idiotically gave you the knowledge on how to end him. How the fuck did he keep it secret for so long in the first place?” Katsuki knew that Izuku wasn't suicidal or weak in any way, but who says that it didn't happen before and people took a short way down.
Izuku snorted “Oh, this isn't even his biggest secret. He was actually born quirkless.” and Katsuki was lost.
“The Hell you mean he was born quirkless? Was he some late bloomer of some shit?” Izuku turned towards him.
“No Kacchan, the quirk that All Might has is self-transferable, he is actually the eighth to hold It.” and all the pieces fell into place.
Katsuki's rescue, the dinner, the cleaning of the beach. “He saw you as a possible successor that he can mold into whatever he wants and it's offering you the quirk if you train enough.” Like it would possible to 'mold' the nerd after Uncle already did something similar, Izuku was already 'molded' into being an Evil fucking Genius and All Might is going to be at his mercy after the transfer is done.
“Yes. Now this project is already in the making so we don't have to worry about that, what we have to worry about is what Yagi has to do with mom.” and then Katsuki's alarm went off.
“Shit, if we don't leave now we are gonna be late for school. Let's talk about this at or after the gym, I still need time to process all of this shit.” and the two headed to school.
After the classes; at the gym.
Katsuki didn't know what to think, the discussion that they had in the morning finally settled in his brain but he still doesn't see how is anything connected to Auntie, she, unlike Uncle and Izuku, isn't connected to All Might by any means, so why would Yagi be interested in her or why would she be interested in him, the fact that the whole deal is so off the grid from their perspective that they don't even see what's going on it infuriates Katsuki, so he decides to blow some steam with some bench presses.
“Whoa dude you lift so much, that's so manly” a guy from the side comments “I wish I could be as manly as you.” so Katsuki after finishing the set gets up and looks at the guy: silver hair, black eyes, 170-ish centimeters, and a shit ass haircut.
“Hey, shitty hair if you still are standing doing jack shit come here and guard me, I want to put more weight.”
The guy brightened up for some reason at the acknowledgment “Sure bro, the cavalry is on their way.”
Katsuki actually dropped it half of the set and the guy caught while in his quirk form “Whoa dude that was so close you'll do it the next one.”
“So that's why you were commenting on my previous set” The guy, now made out of iron or steel, looked confused “your quirk activated instinctively meaning that you can't keep it permanently off while training.”
Steel Hair's eyes widened and he started grinning like an idiot. “You figured out my quirk in an instant, that's so cool.”
“Tks, a friend of mine does it all the times it must have rubbed on me.”
“Are you guys talking about quirks?” and as if summoned Izuku pops up from behind shitty hair visibly making him jump. “Oops, sorry for startling you.”
“No problem bro, are you friends and stuff?”
“Yep, I'm Izuku Midoriya and this is Katsuki Bakugo, nice to meet you.” and the nerd stretched their hand for a handshake.
Steel hair takes the hand and shakes it “Nice to meet you Midoriya, I'm Tetsutetsu.”
And if the day wasn't already so confusing this guy's name became the cherry on top. “Hold the fuck on, the first name the same as a surname? And Iron Iron Iron Iron?”
“Yep, that's me. I look forward to being gym buddies with you Bakubro.” The nerd snorted at the nickname.
“Well Kacchan can't be the only one with a nickname so how about we call you ShiTetsu (Four Iron)”
And steel hair brightened even more “You guys are so manly mind if I hang out with you while at the gym?”
“Knock yourself out but don't expect we will go easy on your ass Shitetsu, we are gonna make you feel like you're gonna die.” ShiTetsu grinned and all of his shark-like teeth were now visible.
“Don't think that you'll scare me away Bakubro.” And Katsuki might have finally found someone that might be dumb mad enough to train with him.
Notes:
Katsuki will be so confused when he'll meet Kirishima. Lol.
Chapter 6: Helping A Stranger Or Two
Summary:
The best to describe it is: 3% Fluff, 7%Crack, and 90% Angst.
I don't know what I had today.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tuesday, 2:00 Pm.
Last Sunday Itsuka learned a few things, most of them are about Izuku:
- Don't agree to anything if you don't know every detail of the said agreement. Kind of like the Terms and Conditions on a sketchy app.
- Izuku can be absolutely terrifying if he wants to.
- If Izuku tells you about his 'act' it means that you gained his absolute trust, which made Itsuka feel honored considering that she will never see him the same ever again.
- Izuku wants something from Yagi and after how Izuku looks at the skeleton man they said the thing might be his head on a spike.
So after the man's phone rang and had to get out of hearing distance, Why is his ringtone All Might saying 'I AM HERE'?, Itsuka went to Izuku. “Hey Izu, what's the deal with you and Yagi? You look at him like he murdered someone close to you.”
“Huh?” And Izuku's death glare towards the general direction of the man finally broke. “Oh, sorry Itsuka, it's just that this was his idea and stuff.”
“Izuku you have been all smiles on the first day we cleaned the beach, you have something with the man in particular.” Itsuka stated and Izuku broke eye contact.
“Itsuka, I have my reasons to don't like the man but I want to get some things confirmed from him.” Izuku sighed and looked Itsuka back in the eyes “I've told Kacchan what my guess is but I want the whole thing. I promise that when I get the whole story I'll share it with everyone.”
Itsuka got close to Izuku “Okay Izuku, thank you for trusting me, I just want you to know that I trust you as well.” Itsuka got Izuku into a loose hug. “You're my best friend after all.”
“Thanks, Itsuka, that's why you're the best.” And out of nowhere Katsuki appears, likely coming instinctively to contest any claims of anyone else being 'The Best'.
“Bleh, get a room, or even better.” Katsuki pointed in the general direction of the scrap metal hellscape. “A trash mountain, we didn't come here to watch you two being all lovey-dovey.” And the two blushed and sputtered while Katsuki was rolling his eyes and Tsubasa was heard laughing like an idiot in the distance.
Shisha Tsukareta (Social Worker 1) was looking at the new pile of trash that the kids have brought from the beach to be transported. The said pile is four times larger than the last time. “You can't really tell me that you moved all of this.”
The green child, Mido-something, came in front, putting on the same smile as last time. “Yes sir, last time we wanted to see what the limits of our Quirks are so we brought up what we found the heaviest.”
“So that explains the five tons surprise we found at the base.” These kids somehow brought a Goddamn car up a flight of stairs. “You know, when people say 'it should be the best to bring a bigger truck' it usually means that they want to transport everything in one go. This will take us three trips. Again.”
“Well, I didn't really answer the question if we intended to move more stuff either.” Shisha remembered the conversation, the little devil indeed tells the truth.
So Shisha simply sighed and looked at Iguchi Shūichi (Social Worker 2). “Spinner, could you start moving the trash while I work out the paperwork, will ya?”
Shūichi gave a thumbs-up “I'm already on it, Tsukareta.” When he turned towards the pile his stomach started gurgling loud enough for everyone to hear. Shūichi gave an awkward laugh “Hehe, I guess I've gotten pretty hungry.” And he continued doing his job.
Surprisingly the green boy - Midoriya, his name was Midoriya- dropped his 'I'm sweet and innocent' act and frowned a bit. “Wait a bit, sir.” The boy went to his backpack and pulled out what seemed to be a lunch box. “We packed up some food if either of us got hungry while working but considering that we will go home after this I want you to have it.” And he handed the lunch box to Spinner.
The lizard man looked shocked and his eyes started to get watery. “Thanks, kid. Uh, I'm going to eat it after work, stomach cramps, and stuff, but thank you.” Then he gave the kid a shaky smile and returned.
And Midoriya finally gave a genuine smile. “No problem sir, I'm just glad I can help.” And Shisha finally got what's the deal with Midoriya.
One of his parents, or maybe both, likely had it rough growing up and they passed on their knowledge about how rough the world can be to the kid.
Shisha looked at Spinner. The guy might talk very little about himself but what they learned was enough to know he was dealt a shit hand. His full body mutation is one of a lizard, one of the most hated ones by Quirkists bastards, and his Quirk, Gecko, allows him to stick himself to any surface. And now because he has a 'Villainous' appearance and his Quirk isn't flashy he needs to work three different jobs and he can only afford canned food, whatever it's in that box it must be a delicacy to him. Least to say that Spinner won't forget this act of kindness shortly.
After Izuku gave the lunchbox to Spinner. The four kids left snickering while Yagi was chewed out by Mister Tsukareta for negligence while guarding a minor.
Halfway home Izuku and Kacchan heard a yelp and the sound of a dumpster being hit. Izuku being Izuku, wanted to investigate but he didn't want to stumble on a possible body dumping on his own. So he looked at Kacchan with his best puppy eyes before his friend could protest or turn away.
Kacchan was angry but in the end, he gave in. “If we stumble on another ongoing murder I'm leaving you there.”
Izuku snickered at the comment. “Honestly I'm surprised no one came to charge us with Vigilantism, your Quirk is pretty distinct.”
“Honestly I'm surprised we are still alive after the blue flames guy.” Kacchan muttered under his breath. “We try to help him not become fucking mincemeat and in return, he tries to burn us alive 'I didn't need help from two snorted brats' my ass.”
Izuku snorted before going down the dark alley with Kacchan right behind him ready to blow any enemy they would get in contact with into next week.
Katsuki didn't like the situation that they are in by any means.
They finally got near to the only dumpster on the alley and it was clearly too small for something to simply fall on it and to make that much sound. When they got a bit closer to investigate they saw a girl that was at most a year older than them, she was sucking the blood out of a bird.
And because Izuku has no sense of self-preservation he decided to talk to her. “Uh, are you alright?”
The girl finally registered that there were two other people just a few feet away and decided that the first course of action is to pull a knife out of nowhere and try to stab Izuku. Too bad for her that the nerd has inhuman reflexes.
So now Izuku is holding the psycho's hand by the wrist with a knife 2 inches from his eye. And if that wasn't enough the nerd was still up for a chat. “Are you okay?”
The psycho started giggling “You are cute.” A psychotic smile started forming on her face.
“It's okay we don't want to hurt you.” Izuku said in the most fucking reassuring way possible. Nerd, what are you thinking???
The girl's eyes widened a bit. “Oh? Why would I be afraid of such a cute boy?” Katsuki actually considered leaving Izuku there.
“When you jumped to stab me, for a split second, you looked at my friend, then the way we came in, likely looking for a way out.” A hit-and-run tactic. Uncle taught them that if they are outnumbered and out-powered they should run on the first occasion, he also taught them that if such an occasion never comes then they should try to make one themselves. The girl wasn't a psycho, she is faking it so she could get out.
The girl tried to free herself but Izuku's grip was not budging. “Cute and smart, all that you need is to bleed a bit and you would be perfect.”
And Katsuki finally read the room. The girl is wearing a big sweater (two or three sizes too big) she could make herself look small in it; except for the dumpster being hit no sounds were coming from her direction, not even her breathing, you could pass by her and not even acknowledge she even existed; and her fucking knife was literally a cooking knife, nothing fancy, nothing too sharp, a box cutter was more dangerous than that. 'She likely ran away from her fucking abusive household'.
“That's my guess at least.” The nerd said not to take his eyes off the girl, and the girl that was now looking dumbfounded at them.
“I fucking said that out loud, didn't I?” The girl and Izuku were both nodding.
“H-How?” The girl's eyes were getting watery. “Nobody ever figured it out before, nobody actually saw, how did you two do it in an instant?” Her grip on the knife loosened and the knife fell, Izuku let go of her hand. “No one tried to help me before. How? Why?” She started to actually cry. “You literally saw me drinking the blood of another living being, why are you two so calm? Everyone called me a freak or a monster, why are you so different?” She crouched near the dumpster, her sweater covering her legs and because her hair is similar in color to the sweater it helped her head blend with it, you could look at her and confuse her with a thrown rag, clearly it's intended purpose.
If Katsuki wasn't actively listening to every possible sound that the girl was making he could have confused her next question with the wind. “Why are you trying to help me?”
So Katsuki finally stepped in. “Listen here cat eyes, we aren't some creeps or anything similar, if you want, my friend's dad can sort something out.” Katsuki crouched a bit and stretched his arm towards the girl. And unlike Katsuki when he was four, the girl actually took it.
Katsuki might have heard a 'Thank you' but it also might have been the wind.
Notes:
Shisha Tsukareta means Dead Tired, and his quirk is Tired Worker, instead of getting tired he can perform at maximum capacity eight hours a day, the drawback is that he always feels tired while it's active. (It's partially inspired by the fact that people said that my quirk is that I work the best while tired.)
AND
Hisashi's lawyers smell blood and so does Himiko.
: )
Chapter 7: Helping A Stranger Or Two (Part 2)
Summary:
Midoriya did a smal hand wave.“No worries, but to answer your question, I'm actually Quirkless.” And Himiko was yet again baffled.
“What? But you caught my hand before I could even see, and your grip was so strong, and then there's the fact you saw through my act in an instant, and you seem to you read minds, how can someone that is quirkless give the impression that has like four.” By this point Himiko was probably gesturing like a baffled six year old but she was too awed to be embarrassed.
Notes:
I've decided that the last Chapter was a bit too sad/depresive so I've created a more light-hearted continuation.
(That doesn't mean that I didn't try to sneak in some angst.)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Himiko didn't know what to think, half an hour ago she was in an alley where she was drinking the blood of a bird, then suddenly two boys appeared out of nowhere offering their help, and now she was on a couch in the green-haired boy's -Izuku Midoriya's- house with a bucket of cherry ice-cream on her lap that he bought it on their way here.
“So you like cherry ice cream too?” Himiko asked in hopes of finding something about her host.
Midoriya shrugged. “Not really, I prefer caramel ice cream.”
“Then why did you buy it?”
“I thought you might need it.”
“But how did you know it is my favorite?”
“I've guessed.” A loud snort from the spiky-haired boy -Katsuki Bakugo- was heard from the open design kitchen.
“Don't bother…” Bakugo gestured towards her.
“Himiko Toga.” She stated.
“Don't bother Toga, the nerd just looks at a person and knows shit about them.”
“That's a… Interesting Quirk.” Himiko said, still afraid that they would kick her out if she would say anything rude.
“That's not his Quirk.” Bakugo corrected.
“What?”
“You heard me, that isn't because of a Quirk, he simply knows that kind of shit.”
“Then what's his quirk?”
“I'm still here by the way.” Midoriya said and Himiko almost snapped her own neck while turning to him, his face didn't show any anger or annoyance, only a hint of amusement.
“S-Sorry.”
Midoriya did a small hand wave. „No worries, but to answer your question, I'm actually Quirkless.” And Himiko was yet again baffled.
“What? But you caught my hand before I could even see, and your grip was so strong, and then there's the fact you saw through my act in an instant, and you seem to you read minds, how can someone that is quirkless give the impression that has like four.” By this point, Himiko was probably gesturing like a baffled six-year-old but she was too awed to be embarrassed.
And to her surprise, Midoriya actually blushed. “W-well it's nothing, it just take some martial arts classes for several years, I and Kacchan have started to go to a gym to gain some muscles, and my analytical skills don't come out of nowhere, I've been analyzing people and their quirks since the age of four with the help of my dad.” Midoriya regained his composure. “But that's enough about my Quirk or lack thereof, your quirk is related to blood consumption, right?”
By this point, Himiko learned that people are appalled by her quirk but Midoriya and Bakugo seem to be different, no, they are different, so after Himiko builds her courage she finally says it. “When I drink someone's blood I can transform into them.” Himiko winched and was waiting for the two of them to be disgusted.
After a moment of silence Bakugo finally spoke. “Huh, I guess Uncle and Izu will have a field day analyzing it, Quirks that allow people to transform in more ways than one are a fucking rarity.” Bakugo turned back to the frying pan, leaving a very confused Himiko to turn back to Izuku where it looks like he had an IRL Blue Screen moment while his lips were still moving.
“Um, Midoriya-Kun, are you alright?” Then Izuku snapped back to reality.
“Huh? Oh sorry, I've been thinking about possible uses of the quirk, do you feel comfortable trying it with my blood?” Izuku asked like it was no big deal.
Himiko could only nod while Izuku got a needle from a drawer and poked his finger with it.
“Maybe I should have asked before I stabbed myself with a needle but how much blood do you need to transform?”
“As long as I can feel it on the tip of my tongue I can do it- why are you so calm about this? How are you so calm about this?” Bakugo snorted again but Midoriya was the one to answer.
“Multiple people need to change their diet to accommodate their quirks. I know someone with a toad quirk that uses cricket flour instead of the normal one, you know because toads eat crickets and other insects. It was bound to happen for someone with an odd Quirk necessity to pop up into existence.” Himiko was baffled and annoyed, not because it didn't make sense, but because it did, she herself had multiple classmates that had to do the same thing. Why didn't she get a prescription to help her? Why haven't her parents ever got her to go to a doctor to get her quirk checked out? 'Why my parents never helped me with my Quirk?'
“They are either idiots, Quirkists, or a combination of both.” Bakugo smirked while looking at Himiko, clearly aware that she didn't intend to speak the last part aloud. “And there's no crack where they could slide into if there isn't the first possibility, Uncle hates Quirkists, and is his pleasure to put the fear of God into them. Anyway, the food's ready, we have rare steak with a salad as a side dish.”
So Himiko went to the table to eat the first cooked meal she had since her leaving a year ago, maybe it was because of that, maybe it was because she was hungry, but she could swear that the steak made by Bakugo was the best one she had ever eaten. So she looked at Bakugo who was smirking at her. “The nerd isn't the only one with a talent or two up his sleeves.” And Himiko nodded, probably with her eyes widened of surprise while Midoriya was silently laughing on the other side of the table.
Later when Hisashi finally called.
“So let me get this straight. You and Katsuki went into a dark alley and found Miss Toga in a precarious position and you decided to bring her to our apartment so we could help her.” There was a tone of surprise in his dad's voice but it didn't seem to be connected to Izuku's actions.
“Yes.”
After a moment of silence, Hisashi sighed. “God it is indeed weird to be the receiving end of this kind of discussion.”
Izuku was confused. “What?”
“Remember Tenko Shimura? Decay Quirk, five-point contact.”
“Yes, what about him?” He hasn't seen Tenko-Kun for almost as long as he hasn't seen dad but, somehow, he was important to the discussion.
“When you were… In the stage of development. I also found him on a dark alley next to a dumpster and brought him home to consult Inko about what to do with him.”
“You are seriously telling me that you did the same thing fifteen years ago.” Izuku was dumbfounded, he knew that Tenko's family died for precarious reasons but he never knew that his dad was involved in saving him.
“Yes.” That 'yes' had a hint of amusement at the irony, people already say that he is a mini-version of his dad with a slight color palette change, but this is comically stupid. “And because you were already on your way and I didn't know if I would survive the mood shifts of a pregnant Inko, let alone the fragile state of mind that young Tenko was in, I decided to let him in the care of Oboro Kurogiri, he could take care of him without the fear of either party to be affected by the boy's quirk.” Oboro-san's quirk is Misty Warp Gate, it allows him to open portals in his line of sight or at specific locations if he had the coordinates, another property that he tends to use a lot is the fact that he can cover himself in the mist and resulting into him being intangible, a perfect counter for Decay that Izuku completely missed.
“Oh… Well… That's something that I didn't expect today.” Izuku could almost hear his dad nod on the other side of the line. “So what do you suggest?”
“I suggest visiting Oboro's Mist-ery bar tomorrow, I know very well that they still have empty rooms and that my old friend won't ever turn his Misty back to someone in need. After this discussion, I'll call them to prepare a room for her, anything else?”
And Izuku was silent. To tell him about OFA or not? To ask him about the accident or not? Both were important topics but it didn't seem the right time to speak about them, they felt… Too personal, Izuku wishes that maybe, one day, he will be able to ask his dad in person. So Izuku filled the silence with another question. “Mom's schedule seems to have changed again so she barely has time to do the groceries and I don't think I'll see her tomorrow to ask for some money to go shopping with Himiko to get new clothes for herself.”
There was a hum from the other side of the phone. “Very well, I'll see what I can arrange, hopefully, it will be done until you get home from school.”
Izuku smiled at his dad's words. “Thanks, dad. Good night. I love you.”
“Good night son, I love you too.” And the call ended.
Notes:
Kurogiri is still a Nomu but I want to add a twist to it.
You won't get anything more from me.
And I really want some feedback here, I really like Himiko as a character and I want to do her justice.
Chapter 8: Meals Eaten And Secrets Discovered
Summary:
Izuku looked at Yagi and Katsuki swore that Yagi was getting smaller under his gaze. “Really? Because from what I've heard from a friend that came a bit too early to visit the two of you entered the apartment at the same time.”
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku woke up in the morning with back pain and yet again is surprised that the said back pain is likely because he slept on the couch and not because of the inhumane stress put on his body from moving the trash. He knew that one of these days all of the stress will crash on him, but that will be a problem for future Izuku, present Izuku has to wake up Toga that is likely to lash out like a stray cat (and probably a new round of crying from her).
Kacchan's nickname, Cat Eyes, doesn't seem much far from the truth, beyond her quirk that urges her to consume blood, Toga seems to have some feline-like genetic traits that also influence her behavior, the main ones being her ability to move undetected, her abnormal agility, her abnormal flexibility, and of course her cat-like eyes. Himiko Toga is an oddity, perhaps a few decades back she wouldn't have been accepted by the general population, but now being 'odd' is the norm, by all accounts she shouldn't have had it so rough.
Himiko was having a good dream about two boys who came out of nowhere and offered their help. The Spiky-haired one -Kacchan- reached to her and promised that his friend with emerald eyes -Izuku- knows someone that could help.
They went to Izuku's house where she was given her favorite ice cream, she asked how they knew it was her favorite and Kacchan simply said that Izuku simply knew stuff about people and he uses his knowledge to help people just like her.
Then Kacchan made the best food ever that was melting in Himiko's mouth and said that he too has his talents, they were perfect, and she didn't feel the need to drink their blood, hell, Izuku even offered his blood because he wanted to understand her and not the other way around, Himiko tended to walk a mile or two trying to understand people, to be like them, so they could be friends.
After that Izuku had to go speak with his dad about her, so Kacchan put a pre-Quirk era movie about vampires, Himiko found the movie silly but Kacchan said that visual effects were not as great as they are now so it was fascinating to the people of that time.
When Izuku came back he said that his dad has found a place for her to live while they solve Himiko's family problems and all she had to do is to wait until tomorrow afternoon so Izuku could come back from school. So Himiko hugged him while thanking him as many times possible in one breath, then she did the same to Kacchan.
From this point, the dream was getting fuzzy but she remembers that Izuku offered her to sleep in his room so she could sleep well while he sleeps on the couch. So she entered his room and saw-
-Something was poking Himiko in the hip. She instinctively jumped to claw at the attacker only to see Izuku.
Izuku is still here, he is real, and Kacchan must be too then. It wasn't a dream, they are real and they are really going to help her. Himiko doesn't remember when she started crying but Izuku got her in a hug. “Shhh Tog- Himiko, breathe, you are okay, you are not going to be on that alley ever again.”
Himiko still could not believe it but she still followed Izuku's advice and she started to calm down. 'How do you know what to say at all times?'
“Don't you remember how Kacchan said that I only know this kind of stuff?” Izuku answered, a hint of amusement because he knew that Himiko did another slip of the tongue.
After Himiko regained her composure she finally saw with what she was poked. “... Is that a broom handle?”
Izuku sweat-dropped. “Uhm, well… I kind of expect you to lash out after you didn't respond from calling you so it took extra measures so you won't claw at me and feel bad after accidentally doing it. The damage that you could have done to me is minuscule but that doesn't mean it would not affect you.” In an attempt to hide her flustered face she turned away from Izuku just to remember where her 'dream' was left at.
Izuku's room looked like a police investigation was in full development. There were two whiteboards on wheels that were filled to the brim with pictures and documents attached with magnets and sticky notes filling the gaps. What was more concerning was the fact that the said pictures were from heroes (not that Himiko recognized them, but they were wearing hero costumes), and almost every one of them was stamped with big red letters as 'DECEASED' exception being the last one which was All Might.
“Um, are you investigating a murder or planning on one?” Himiko asked while pointing at the whiteboards.
Izuku turns to the boards and it seems that he realizes how bad it looks. “Oh. Well, it's more of a personal investigation, maybe when we become better friends I'll explain it.” He said 'when' not 'if' and Himiko was trying to not cry again. “Now let's go eat, I bet Kacchan prepared something last evening while neither of us was looking.” So Himiko followed him to the kitchen.
After he and Himiko ate Izuku told her that if his mom comes home while she's waiting to tell her that she's a friend of Izuku's and that is waiting for him so he can help her with some stuff. While he was at school Izuku managed to convince Kacchan to come to the mall with them before he goes to the gym to meet with ShiTetsu.
When he came home he checked the mailbox only to find an envelope, he opened it and found a credit card and a note saying 'don't go too overboard and don't question how it got so fast I simply pulled out a favor or two.' in his dad's handwriting. Izuku also knew that his dad knew the fact that Izuku would spend a good amount of money on obscure Hero Merch and a ton of art supplies. Maybe I should buy some actual journals and start rewriting the old notebooks in them, oh and also a shit ton of mechanical pencils.-
-Then he saw Himiko in the front of the block. “Um, Himiko, what are you doing here?”
Himiko shifted nervously. “I've heard your mom enter the house and I've jumped out the window…”
Izuku blinked. “Okay. But why? I've told you that she doesn't enter my room.”
“...You also said that your dad's name is Hisashi…”
Izuku didn't like where this was going. “It is, why are you asking?”
“... She entered with someone she called 'Toshinori' and I didn't like what they were talking about.”
Yagi was with Izuku's mom, again. “What were they talking about?”
Himiko was silent.
“Himiko, I'm not going to be mad at you no matter what you say but you need to tell me.”
After a few moments, Himiko spoke. “They were flirting” The words were just above a whisper but in Izuku's ears were as loud as an explosion. Yagi was making advances towards Izuku's mom and-
“I'm sorry Himiko but you said 'They' as into each other?” Himiko only nodded and Izuku doesn't know if he can enter the house without reinforcements. So he texted Kacchan.
Katsuki's phone rang with the ringtone for a message, when he checked it out he saw it was from Izuku 'Come to my house. NOW.' And Katsuki knew better than to not follow the nerd's order, when he texts him this kind of shit it usually means he's about to murder someone or to be murdered.
Not even two minutes later he saw Izuku and Toga on the front of the block. “The fuck are you two doing here? Did the apartment get set on fire?”
The nerd spoke first. “Hi Kacchan, nothing is set on fire yet,-” Yet? “But Himiko seems to have discovered what is going on between mom and Yagi.” Katsuki suddenly felt a shiver on his back.
Katsuki wasn't called as reinforcements, he was called as a guard. “Yes? Then what is it?”
“We are going to silently enter and find out,” Izuku answered too fucking leveled for this kind of shit but Katsuki and Toga still followed him on the block, then the apartment.
When they get to the kitchen's door they hear laughing from Auntie Inko and a freakish sound that Katsuki assumes is the sound of Yagi's only good lung wanting to give up. Someone that smoked for thirty years straight sounds nicer than this fucker.
Izuku opens the door and Katsuki sees Yagi eating the food he made for Toga to have on her way to Kamino.
“I see you're having fun.” Izuku said too fucking level for the stuff that they are seeing in front of their eyes. And if it wasn't enough Katsuki swears that when he looked at the nerd, Uncle Hisashi was standing there instead of him, his face too composed, his eyes lacking any fucking life, hell even his jaw seemed more chiseled for some reason.
When the adults turned to the source of the sound Auntie Inko became slightly pale before blushing out of embarrassment. The odd thing is that Yagi looked like it was having a PTSD episode for some reason and Katsuki didn't know if it was a good thing or not.
“Iz-Izuku, Katsuki, I didn't hear you entering.” Auntie said while still red as a tomato. Though at hearing the nerd's name Yagi regained his composure.
“Young Midoriya, I've come to inform Inko of your progress and I was invited to a little chat.”
Izuku looked at Yagi and Katsuki swore that Yagi was getting smaller under his gaze. “Really? Because from what I've heard from a friend that came a bit too early to visit the two of you entered the apartment at the same time.”
Katsuki looked at Toga and she was slowly but surely heading towards the door, Katsuki decided that the best course of action was to follow suit.
The two adults sputtered something intelligible but Izuku cut in. “Anyway Yagi, I think you have some business to attend to yourself, we both know that you are running low on time and it would be a shame if something would happen while you're in a hurry.” Katsuki could almost hear the words 'read as: you're already on borrowed time do not make me cut some of it'.
“Y-You're right young Midoriya, I'll see myself out, thank you Miss Inko for the delicious meal.” And Yagi speed-walked past them and right through the open door.
But Izuku didn't change back, instead, he looked at Auntie and asked. “Does he know that you're still married? I know that dad took your name because he had no living relatives but it would still be disrespectful if Yagi would assume that you're single.”
“U- Um, w- well, I thought it was obvious considering that I have you” Auntie sputtered while trying to nod and shake her head at the same time.
Katsuki finally managed to put a reassuring hand on Toga's shoulder before gesturing towards Izuku's room. Least to say that they didn't come out before the nerd got them out of there to go shopping for Toga.
Notes:
I literally have too many ideas and I have a hard time putting them into a order.
Chapter 9: A Problem Left Unsolved And Shopping With Friends
Summary:
Okay, this chapter is me trying to tie as many loose ends as possible while still trying to keep the narrative going.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was at first fuming with anger when he saw Yagi and his mom being so 'friendly' to one another while his dad was God knows where trying to obtain a solid income. Izuku understood, or at least believed, that his mother was working as a nurse to help people but now Izuku questions if she wanted to help anyone except Izuku. The income coming from his dad was always constant and quite significant, she could have been a housewife and no one would have said a thing and yet she felt the need to always be away, always be away from Izuku.
So when he started asking about what happened in the last few days Izuku started to feel numb. At that dinner Yagi made some compliments to his mom and he expressed that it must be quite hard for her to raise a child on her own, she didn't correct him about the fact that the man that Izuku was taking on the phone was more of an active parent than her, nor did she stop him from making more and more compliments that should have been inappropriate towards a married woman.
On the day when Izuku started cleaning the beach she indeed went to buy groceries and bumped into Yagi who was heading to the beach himself to supervise them. They started talking and completely forgot about their chores. After Izuku went out cold of exhaustion Izuku's mom called Yagi to tell him that would like to go eat with him in the city, something casual. She intended to come home that night but an emergency was called at the hospital and she decided that Izuku would have been able to take care of himself.
And then today, it seems that once again they met on the street and decided to come to eat lunch here. Of course, all of their plans were cut short by Izuku appearing out of thin air and questioning them about their activities.
So here they are now, Izuku standing tall with an unbreakable gaze and his mother feeling embarrassed because she was making plans with her new friend. Izuku wishes that he could tell his mother about the fact that Yagi is All Might and that he is responsible for Izuku's dad being gone for almost six years but he had no evidence, no way to prove that he isn't upset or jealous that his mom was finally having someone to talk to. This is bound to become a problem in the future but Izuku had no way of solving it right now.
So Izuku dropped the angry 'act' and went to his room to get his friends. When he opened the door of his room his eyes were met by a concerned Kacchan. “Nerd, the fuck was that? I almost believed that you'd snap Yagi in two.”
Izuku was too emotionally exhausted to deny the claim. “Sorry Kacchan, I think I've gone a bit too far with the 'act'.”
“Wait. You mean that the whole 'I'm going to make you wish you never existed' aura was fake?” Himiko asked while looking surprised and a bit disturbed.
“Well, yes and no. My dad taught me how to make my emotions towards something or someone very clear, my 'acts' are just me exteriorizing them at the best of my capabilities. If I'm happy you'll know if I'm angry you'll know but you'll also know if I'm angry at you specifically or not.”
Himiko nodded at the explanation. “Could… Could you teach me how to do that?”
“Sure Himichan, I trust you that you'll put the trick to good use.”
“So you two are already at the nickname phase.” Kacchan teased and Himichan slightly blushed.
“Nah, she still calls me Izuku, but she went all morning about how Kacchan's cooking is the best.” Izuku responded while looking at the other two, Himichan was covering her face with her hands and Kacchan laughing at the girl's embarrassment.
“Don't sweat it Cat Eyes, you can call me whatever you want, except BOOMER, I don't care if I make explosions and shit, if you call me that you're dead to me.”
Izuku would have wanted to tell the story about that nickname but he wouldn't miss the chance to tease his friend about his usual one. “So what you're saying is that you like being called like that? Right Kaaacchaaaan?” Kacchan froze and didn't have time to react because Izuku was already dragging the two of them outside his room, then the apartment. After all, they still had to go shopping.
At the mall.
“Izuku, what does your father do for a living?” Himiko asked while gesturing towards a very angry Kacchan that was barely visible due to the bags he was carrying.
“His company produces pharmaceutical stuff but the main production is in Quirk boosters, considering that different quirks require different boosters they are usually given by prescription, he is making a great deal of money from it.” Izuku answered while trying to hide his forming smile at Kacchan's new role as a mule.
Himiko slightly tilted her head. “Quirk boosters? Like Trigger?” Some people around them shot them a few glances when hearing about the illegal product but went on their way after a moment or two.
“Nope, Trigger is kind of the bare bones of the product, it's like a shot of adrenaline straight into the Quirk and that's why people tend to go berserk when using it, my dad's products are stable, you won't see anyone lashing like an animal because of them.” Izuku clarified and Himiko nodded.
“How about we end this biology lesson and we go buy a fucking luggage suitcase and let all of this shit at your place so you two could pack them up. I still have to meet with ShiTetsu at the gym and I'm gonna be fucking late.” Kacchan comments before handing half of the bought stuff to Izuku.
“Sorry Kacchan, let's go Himichan.” Izuku grabbed what was given to him and gestured Himiko to follow.
At the train station.
“The train should arrive any moment now.” Izuku stated after looking at his phone to check the time.
Himiko was a bit afraid that 'Tenko' and 'Oboro' would reject her because of her Quirk like many did before, but because they were friends with Izuku she is going to do a leap of faith and trust that Izuku won't put her in a bad place. “So what are the Quirks of these two friends of yours?” Himiko asked hoping to understand s bit more about her future housemates.
Izuku lit up at Himiko's Quirk related question, it seems that when it came to Quirks Izuku knew just about everything from Himiko's perspective. “I wanted to tell you in detail about them on the train but I guess I can give you the general description while we wait. Oboro-Sean's Quirk is Misty Warp Gate, he can create portals anywhere as long as he knows the coordinates, and Tenko-kun's Quirk is Decay, when he touches anything with five fingers the said thing breaks down into dust.”
“You said that one of them was in a similar position like mine… ” Himiko saw the light in Izuku's eyes dim.
After a moment of silence Izuku spoke. “I don't know the story but from what I've heard when Tenko got his Quirk it's effect spread like wildfire, leaving nothing in one piece, the other thing that I know is that dad found him on the streets. I think it would be best if neither of us ask him about his old family.”
The train arrived in the station and both of them got on it without adding to the previous conversation.
Notes:
So what do you guys think of the chapter? About Hisashi's legal business?
I really want to hear your opinion.
Chapter 10: The Mistery Bar And It's Owner
Summary:
After a chat during the train ride Izuku and Himiko finally arrive at the Mistery bar.
Notes:
This chapter is me, yet again, throwing Quirk facts (some Canon, some not) for Y'all to read so it will make sense in the future.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
During the train ride, Himiko believes that has learned about Molecular Bonds and Quantum Tunneling from Izuku more than some physicians did during their entire life. Izuku was borderline obsessed with Quirks and how they work, but because Quirks bend (or even break) the laws of physics like there is no big thing, Izuku had to learn and even memorize formulas that would help identify and categorize them. And that was only about Emitter types. Mutant types are more about biology so Izuku is well informed in that department as well. Transformation types are a blend between Emitter and Mutant, the Emitter component keeps feeding the Mutant one whatever it needs to function, and every time someone actually 'transforms' it's actually when the Emitter component is turned on. Izuku summarized the lesson on Quirks by saying that there isn't a quirk that is only Emitter or only Transformation or only Mutant, instead, all quirks are a blend between these three types.
Izuku also stated that whoever decided to call her Quirk 'Transform' is an idiot. Izuku asked if her parents' quirks are by any chance Shape-Shifting one and one that emits slime, Himiko confirmed the claims.
Izuku explained to Himiko that her Quirk emits red slime and then the said slime is shaped and colored right by the shape-shifting component, and the fact that she can 'transform' when she's drinking someone's blood is likely because of a mutation that allows her to read the DNA of the donor. Izuku also theorized that she could copy Quirks if she tries hard enough or if she's under enough stress to happen naturally, he also said that he has no interest in putting her under any kind of stress just to confirm a theory.
And as if that information wasn't already life-changing Izuku asked if he could test something on Himiko and after she consented Izuku started massaging her neck and Himiko started purring like a cat, after a surprised yelp from her, Izuku explained that most people have animal-like mutations and that her eyes were a big giveaway on what type of mutations she has.
When the train got into Kamino City, Himiko likely left it shell-shocked while being dragged by a very excited to see his old friends.
Izuku and Himichan were standing at the entrance of the Mist-ery bar. After giving Himichan a reassuring look they entered the bar.
The first that Izuku looked for was a dark-purple mist on the floor, Oboro feels when his mist is disrupted so he knows where something or someone is by its shape or how it moves. The mist was present, so little that you could confuse it with a trick of the light but it was present, Oboro-san is here.
“Welcome to the Mistery bar my friends, how may I help y-'' The mist man stopped his presentation when he saw Izuku. “IZUKU! I don't recognize your steps through the mist cover, if you're going to keep growing like this you'll end up bigger than Sensei by the age of eighteen.” Oboro Warped in front of Izuku while his neck guard and mist mask were lowering, after his face was fully visible he hugged Izuku. “Oh, you are also sturdier, did you start working up? At this point, you're going to change from a green bean into a green sprout.”
Himichan giggled at the comment and got Oboro's attention. “You must be Miss Himiko, I may have not heard much about you but I can promise you that as long as you're staying here no one will disturb you.” Oboro gave Himichan a warm smile and the girl seemed to have relaxed.
“Thank you Mister Kurogiri, I'll also try to not be a bother.” Himiko did a small bow.
“Nonsense young lady, such a sweet child cannot be a bother even if they tried. And do not bother with those titles around here, in the Mistery bar people are equals, and if they don't act as such just tell me and I'll drop them into the Atlantic Ocean.” Oboro said while making a grandiose bow that got another giggle out of Himichan.
Izuku laughed a bit himself at the man's antics. “Good to know that your tendency to theatrics didn't change, how's Tenko?”
“Oh, he's doing well, he actually got a few contacts with some support item companies and he's celebrating by making even more support items, I'm glad we made his workshop explosion-proof.”
Tenko, despite his hatred towards Heroes, went to UA's support course at the request of Izuku's dad. He said something like "All the good support courses are at Hero Schools, you're going to see Hero Wannabes everywhere you go, and you want to go to a support course, you might as well go to the best." or something along those lines. Thankfully Tenko had found a way to enjoy UA by completely obliterating the said Hero Wannabes at the Sports Festival with all the support items he created.
Izuku still can't believe that Tenko won all of his Sports Festivals without even using his quirk. Izuku definitely remembers the message from Tenko, mostly in gibberish because he couldn't concentrate from laughing, on how the Hero Course teachers wanted him in their classes and Tenko's response was "LOL. No." to their faces. Neither Izuku nor Kacchan would have believed him if Tenko wouldn't have gone to UA's Principal and asked for the video recording of the whole thing. Tenko still sends it every year on his birthday to Izuku and the rest of his friends.
Himiko was at first scared when she heard and saw Oboro, his voice was deep and his appearance wasn't one that she could read, but then his neck guard (?) lowered, and the mist dissipated, allowing her to see his face and Himiko was yet again surprised. Oboro's hair was light blue and his eyes were a deep ocean blue and his face was so… innocent. Himiko couldn't imagine someone with that face meaning, let alone hostile, a complete 180° from what his mist face (mask?) was looking.
Then Oboro got Izuku in a mama bear hug and spoke, his voice was filled with warmth and you could tell that his comments about Izuku were done with goodwill. How can someone literally change from possibly criminal to completely innocent in one second?
“Well, now that the pleasantries between us have been done let's go see what Tenko is doing.” Oboro said while gesturing to them to follow.
They got behind the counter, through the kitchen of the bar, and then they entered the actual section of the house. Oboro stopped in front of a door with a sign that was saying 'Explosive materials. Do not enter.' and he seemed to brace for something, when he touched the handle an explosion was heard from inside. “Huh, knowing my luck I was actually expecting an explosion to be heading towards the door when I touched the handle.” Oboro commented before actually opening it.
Notes:
It's kinda weird how I started with writing a chapter related to one story day and now the latest two (and possibly the next) are all happening in less than 24 hours.
What do you guys think?
Edit: Also, what do you think about Himiko? I always to thought it would be interesting for her to act a bit like a cat, and the purring thing was me testing if people would like the concept.
Chapter 11: A Short Chat about Heroes
Summary:
Tenko's and Oboro's jobs and their thoughts about the Hero Society.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tenko was in Cloud Nine, earlier today just got a contract with H-Tech, one of the few companies that weren't run by some Quirkist asshole that was giving Cultist vibes. I gotta check what the fuck is going on at 'Detnerat Company', Yotsubashi Rikiya is too obsessed with free Quirk usage.
Getting back on track, Tenko was ecstatic that he got the contact but he was also happy to know that Mister Hatsume was a guy with his feet on the ground and not some radical pick who had half a formed thought on how he could make the world better if he was in charge. Sensei might have wanted to do the same but he had over 60 journals backing him up.
So in short, the meeting went well and he got to meet another soon to become inventor, Mei Hatsume was speaking the same language as him, and by that Tenko means that the girl knows that she must Destroy to Create.
And because Tenko was lost in thought he forgot about the real point and welded together the wrong wires, the result was an explosion straight into his face. Whoever invented the safety glasses is the biggest lifesaver, I've stopped counting how many times I could have gone blind three years ago.
The door of his workshop opens and 'Boro enters. “Tenko, the guests have arrived.”
Tenko was waving his hands to dissipate the smoke made by the explosion. “Thanks for informing me, I'll take a shower to get rid of the grease and soot and I'll come to see them.”
'Boro smirked. “You can do that later, I've brought them here to see you in your natural environment.” That prick. So 'Boro entered and two other people followed.
The first was Izuku and the second the mystery girl, Himiko Toga.
The first one to speak was Izuku. “Wow, I heard the soot comment but I didn't expect for your hair to be pitch black.”
“Well, it's because you're wrong.” Tenko pointed to his own hair. “It might be hard to believe but this is its natural color.”
“Why are you lying?” Izuku said without hesitation. “For nine years your hair was bleach blue just like Oboro's.”
“That's because my quirk did a number on my health and it didn't fix itself until I hit puberty.” Tenko explained and Izuku seemed to get embarrassed. “Hey, don't sweat it, buddy, you had no way of knowing, hell I didn't realize it was possible before it actually happened.”
“... It's just that I haven't seen you in almost as long as a dad.” Izuku wiped his watery eyes. “And here you are, living in another city and reaching your dreams.” Without me even seeing you. Was silently hovering in the air. Tenko knew that Izuku would feel bad for not being present but he never thought it would be this bad. Maybe he should have seen it coming. Tenko always saw Izuku as a little brother, who says that he didn't look at Tenko the same way.
“Don't worry Izuku, we were both caught by surprise by your dad's accident and then our schedules got filled up. If 'Boro and Sensei want, you could drop by using Warp Gate.”
Izuku stopped sniffling into his sleeve. “Thanks, Tenko.”
“I've already said it, don't worry.” And Tenko ruffled Izuku's hair, getting a chuckle out of everyone and removing all the tension.
Tenko turned towards the girl. “You must be Himiko Toga.” He reached for a handshake. “I'm Tenko Shimura, it's nice meeting you.”
Himiko took his hand. “Nice to meet you too.” She looked behind Tenko, directly at the worktable. “If you don't mind, could you explain what you are working at?”
Tenko put on his mad scientist grin and the girl seemed to contemplate her choices. “Well young lady, this is my latest invention, The Retribution Gauntlets.” He put the now broken support item in his left hand. “I'm going to give you the short description because I'm sure Izuku already fired your brain your way here.”
Izuku rubbed his neck while Himiko giggled and gave a small nod. “So he has been like this since little?”
Tenko grinned. “Oh yes, but let's leave the blackmail sharing for later.” Izuku groaned a bit. “Let's start with how it is sectioned: forearm, hand, and fingers. The forearm plating is made out of a material that absorbs kinetic shock and is protecting the forearm and a bit of the elbow, all that shock is transformed into potential energy and stored into the hand and fingers region, ready to be shot back at the aggressor.”
Himiko stood silent for a moment. “So it absorbs a punch and it allows you to hit the person with the same strength?”
“Yes but that's not the whole deal, when I'm going to make it work it will allow the user to stock up on the power from the attacker and release it all at once. A hundred punches do not compare to one single punch that is a hundred times stronger.” Tenko took off the gauntlet, showing his three-fingered gloves that were leaving the thumb and the pointer finger exposed and covered in grease. “I really need to find a replacement for them when I'm working. Anyway, let me clean up and we'll talk about your stay here in the bar, the place gets customers only in the evenings so we won't be disrupted.”
Izuku was… concerned about the location of the bar.
The bar was located in one of the less populated areas of the city, just at the border to Kamino's factory district. Izuku couldn't imagine the place to get any clients in a ward with so few residential areas. So Izuku asked Oboro about it.
“Why here?”
Oboro blinked bemused. “Here what?”
“Why open a bar so far from any residential areas? Tenko said that it gets clients in the evening, but even that is hard to believe considering how few people would live in this area.” Izuku clarified.
“Oh that, well the bar is just a hobby of mine, people that come here are usuals, and we don't really need the money that comes from it because Tenko and I are still working for Sensei.”
That answer should have been enough for Izuku of he would have known what Oboro was doing in the first place, as a kid he didn't bother to ask Oboro much else if it wasn't related to his quirk, why would a nine-year-old ask a full-grown adult what they do for a living. Thankfully Himichan (unknowingly) jumped to the rescue. “Okay, but what are you doing exactly?”
Oboro sat down on one of the bar stools. “Well Himiko my job, and partially Tenko's is to supply any business that Sensei has in Japan, there's no need for a few dozen trucks and workers to transport pharmaceutical stuff all around the country if a handful of people and a Warper could do the same thing in under a day, all that I need to make sure of is that I Warp on Sensei's private properties. And if I were allowed to use my Quirk anywhere I wanted I could do that on my own, but that stupid law that doesn't allow me to use my Quirk outside private property would have been gone I could do all of that myself.” Oboro explained, obviously bitter about the last part.
“I don't think I'm the right person to say this but isn't that law better than people using their quirks chaotically?” Himichan asked, visibly cringing because of her illegal Quirk usage during her time on the streets.
“On the contrary young Himiko, if people would be educated on how to use and control their quirks, and they would be allowed to defend each other, Heroes wouldn't even be a necessity.”
She slightly tilted her head. “How so?” And that was Izuku's queue to join the discussion.
“Well Himichan, all that stuff about Hero Schools making child soldiers are true. The Heroes were and still are a branch of the military that has been copied from the American system at that time and stapled together to fit Japan's system. The problem is that while America modified its system over and over again so that heroes become something closer to the police force, Japan left it how it was at the beginning so now we have a system that beats pickpockets into submission and calls them the incarnation of evil.”
Himichan was silent for a moment. “I… I've experienced only quirk discrimination? Neglection? I don't know how to explain it, but I didn't really think of other problems, could you two explain them a bit?”
“Well for the beginning, All Might.” Oboro started strong and gained a wide stare from Himichan. “The idea of having a 'Symbol of Peace' is idiotic at best, who in the right mind would decide that would be a good idea? The brute was made by the HPSC, not only into the perfect representation of a Hero but also the perfect representation of a person, if you can't become like All Might then you're not enough of a person, and if you are not interested in becoming like All Might you're asked what's wrong with you? Why don't you want to become a Hero? Because if you don't like Heroes then you might be a Villain sympathizer, or worse, an actual Villain.” During that speech, Oboro got up from his chair out of frustration and now was sitting back down. “In short, if you don't aspire to become like All Might, you risk being categorized as a Villain or less than human.”
Himichan let the new information settle for a moment. “Why-No. How did I not realize any of it, All Might is everywhere, on T-shirts, on cereals, on busses, and even in cartoons. How have I not seen that he's becoming the symbol of everything?!”
“Well Himichan, you just hit the other two main problems: Hero Merch and The Bystander Effect. I myself am a bit guilty when it comes to Merch but at least I don't buy mountains of it. There are also Heroes like Best Jeanist that use their Hero title as advertisement, even though he has a clean Hero record he is a businessman first and Hero second. ” Izuku got up and sat at one of the normal tables so he is better seen by Oboro. “The Bystander Effects is also because of the Hero System. Himichan, sorry for asking but when did you develop your 'psycho stunt'?”
Himichan frowned at his question. “I… I think it was three months ago when I started doing it. But for the first eight months, I simply ran before anyone could land a finger on me.”
“Yes but, again sorry, has anyone tried to help you before us?” She shook her head and her eyes were getting watery, thankfully Oboro gave her his handkerchief, the act of kindness made her cry a bit but the piece of fabric was doing its job. “Well that is The Bystander Effect put lightly, the effect has multiple ramifications but the main ones are: disassociating with 'Villains' or potential ones; the ignorance towards possible danger, people are too used to stay close to someone that is showing signs that it can rip their heads off by accident; and ignorance towards someone in help because a hero will show up and help them, in the meantime the said person might be dying.”
The door from between the Bar and The Bar's kitchen opened. “Hey, no recruiting before eating.” Tenko stated while entering. “Oh and I've ordered two pizzas. Himiko transitioning from Katsuki's cooking to 'Boro's might kill her from disappointment, the Mist Man might be a bartender but sure as hell isn't a cook.”
A small portal appeared behind Tenko's neck and a hand came from it trying to slap him, unfortunately for Oboro, Tenko was well accustomed to the ways the warper retaliates and dodges.
Notes:
Kurogiri in this fan fic is a combination between Sherikumo and Kurogiri, resulting int a laid back guy that can get serious when he wants.
Opinions on Tenko and Oboro?
Chapter 12: Pizza For Dinner And A Chat Between Friends
Summary:
Trying something new with the formatting, please tell me if it's easier for you to discern what is spoken and what is thought.
Description
“Dialoge”
'Thoughts'
"Quotes"
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While waiting for the pizza delivery Oboro decided to show his bartender tricks to Izuku and Himiko. The girl seemed to be impressed by everything that they said or did, that would not be a problem if Oboro wouldn't know from Sensei that she has a rough background, her childlike wondering is a sign that she wasn't able to act as such at the right age.
“Young Himiko, mind telling us about your quirk while I prepare the drinks?” Oboro asked and started juggling glasses through portals in hopes that it will be a good enough distraction.
“If I drink someone's blood I can transform into them.” Himiko said absently while trying to figure out the path of the glasses that were now filled through even more small portals.
“A tricky quirk to deal with but don't worry young lady, you might be the first one in Japan with the need to consume blood but you're not the first one in the world.” The Cocktails were ready so Oboro warped two of them onto the Bar Counter and two at the table that Tenko and Izuku were standing and exchanging notes.
Himiko seemed to register what was said. “Wait, really?” Her eyes were so wide of surprise that Oboro thought they might have fallen out of their sockets.
Oboro chuckled at the sight. “Yes young lady, in Europe, the center region to be exact, one in every thousand have blood-related Quirks.” The doorbell was heard and then "Pizza delivery." was heard from the door. “But I guess that discussion will be finished while we eat.”
Izuku was enjoying his discussion with Tenko, it seems that he took the advice to make his own notebooks for his inventions, and now he has seven of them named "Ideas for future inventions".
It seems that Tenko also bookmarked some of them for Izuku to use if he ends up still going into Heroics. Izuku is still going to become a Hero but for different reasons than the nine years old him.
After looking for information about the incident that resulted into his dad's injury Izuku came to the realization that a good portion were choreographed, by that Izuku means that their moves/attacks aren't intended for finishing the fight quickly, but for showing off.
A Villain that goes as Stain seems to have picked up on this as well but it decided that the best course of action was murder, killing heroes that deemed 'unworthy' of the title, by looking at the list of victims Izuku couldn't find himself disagreeing on the 'unworthy' part, the Heroes that were picked up by now were in for the money and didn't put their backbone into their work. In short, Stain had a good motive but was still a murderer.
Then the pizza arrived and they put away their respective notebooks.
Tenko was relieved that Izuku left his Hero worship phase, Izuku might have not said it out loud but it was reflected into his notebooks.
The first thing that changed was the Name of the series, instead of "Hero Analysis for the future" was now "Quirk analysis for future reference". The second thing was the way the notes were formatted, before Sensei's… 'accident', a quarter or even a third was composed of marketing stuff that heroes use, now there's nothing of that stuff, only information about the Quirk, it's uses, it's strengths and weaknesses, and information that would be useful about the person that had the Quirk. And by useful information Tenko means stuff that he could obtain only by stalking someone but Izuku pulls it out of thin air and treats it like is common knowledge. 'Not even Sensei can do this stuff but whatever.'
Tenko was almost tempted to tell Izuku about Sensei's other business but he wasn't the right person to do it and neither was the right moment. Izuku might have changed in the last few years but there wasn't any sign that he would be interested in helping with that.
The TV from the Bar started flickering on and then 'NO VIDEO' was written on it. Speaking of the Devil.
“Hello Sensei, can you hear us?” 'Boro asked with half of a pizza slice on his mouth.
“Yes I can. And stop speaking with your mouth full, you're going to choke one of these days.” Sensei answered, his voice barely recognizable because of the shit signal of the line.
At the sound of Sensei's voice Izuku seemed to actually choke “Dad?!” After a few weak slaps in Izuku's back from Tenko, Izuku goes back to normal. “You have a direct connection to the bar or something?”
“Actually I do, Oboro spends most of his time in here so it's the fastest way to contact them if they are required. And here's a question for you, what are you doing at the Bar? You have school tomorrow.”
“Done my homework on my way here and decided to stay a bit to eat, me and Himichan didn't have the occasion to do it at home, and Oboro said he could simply warp me home.”
“Didn't have the occasion? Katsuki was last night at our house and I don't see him leaving the place without filling the fridge with five star meals.”
“Mom and a new friend of hers raided the fridge before I arrived.”
'Mrs. Inko having friends?!' For as long as Tenko can remember Inko Midoriya had a single friend, Mitsuki Bakugo, and even that was because Izuku and Katsuki were going to the same Daycare. Tenko doesn't understand why Sensei married her in the first place, she was so… Average. There was nothing special about but because 'Love works in its mysterious ways.' Tenko didn't bother to ask, and after twenty years of marriage and a child that is standing now even 2 meters from him sure isn't going to do it now.
“So that's the reason why her schedule changed, I was tempted to ask her about it but having a girls night with her new friend would explain everything.” Tenko might have nodded if it wasn't for Izuku's poker face and Himiko silently cringing at the table.
“Sure dad, as much as I would like to talk with you more I need to go home.” Izuku got up from his chair and went to the bar counter to get his backpack. “Oh and before I go, could I come here from time to time with Warp Gate? I would like to talk more with Tenko and Himichan would feel more comfortable if I would be around until she accommodates.”
Something was heard from the other side of the call but the static was too loud to discern it. “I see no problem for you to come to the Mistery bar as your hang out place, in a few days the paperwork will be done and our apartment will be legally considered a permitted area for Oboro to Warp into, all I need is for Inko to sign it.”
“Thanks dad, talk to you tomorrow, bye everyone.” Everyone said their goodbyes and a Warp Gate opened in front of him, right before he stepped in he looked at Himiko and the girl gave a nod in return.
Izuku left, the Warp Gate closed, and Tenko was left confused about the whole interaction.
“Well, considering that Izuku is now gone I'll give you ten minutes to accommodate young Himiko to her room.” The TV turned off.
“Himiko, did you meet the said friend of Mrs. Inko?” Oboro asked and the girl seemed to freeze on the spot.
“... I think it would be best to talk with Izuku about this.” She answered. Oboro and Tenko exchanged their own glances and decided to move on.
“Very well, follow me to show your new room.” Oboro said before leaving with Himiko on his tail.
Tenko remained in the bar contemplating if Izuku and Himiko would be willing to join them for Sensei's other business. 'I need to discuss it with Sensei, no matter how much he trusts with decisions this is too important to be done alone.'
Notes:
Yet another wall of text, the next chapter will be more easier to read.
Please leave a comment if it's too dense for your liking, I actually read every comment I get even though I might not answer to them.
Chapter 13: Resting And Working
Summary:
Today we follow Shisha Tsukareta and Spinner on a adventure.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
(Thursday)
After the emotional roller-coaster that was the previous day and almost a week of physical training, all of that was finally crashing down on the present time Izuku that almost swore that he would get back on his past self for overworking himself. Of course, he closed his mouth right before saying it, Izuku could theoretically create the right conditions for time travel if he had access to individuals with specific Quirks to do it, but that would mean he would lose even more precious time instead of taking a day off.
The implications of time travel are not worth exploring while feeling every muscle in his body was screaming for him to not move.
Izuku opened the group chat that Tsubasa made on the second day of cleaning the beach.
Scrap Metal Enthusiasts
[Green Bean]
Can't help today, the muscle soreness finally hit me.
[Wings]
HA, I was right. Not even the biggest masochist in Japan can handle a week of the metal Hellscape that is Takoba Beach.
[Big Sis Energy]
Tsubasa, stop making fun of Izuku.
And who changed my username again?
[Wings]
Just accept it already, you might be a single child but everyone under the sun would agree with the nickname. Heck, you're even defending Izuku in the same manner.
[Pomeranian]
IT'S FIVE IN THE FUCKING MORNING. WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU TEXTING AT THIS HOUR?
[Green Bean]
Sorry Kacchan, I just wanted to inform you all that I can't help today due to muscle soreness.
[Pomeranian]
Fucking fine if you can't physically work today then go make some paperwork for another Quirk Permit, ShiTetsu wants to join in.
[Green Bean]
Oh? What did you tell him?
[Pomeranian]
We were talking about our schedules and I've told him that I and some morons are cleaning the beach as community work. He told me how manly I am for helping the community and asked if he can join, can't wait to see his face when he realizes what he signed up for.
[Wings]
Nice. And why are you calling us morons? :'(
[Pomeranian]
Some people sleep at this hour, Moron King.
Pomeranian changed Wings' nickname to Moron King
[Pomeranian]
And why aren't you two sleeping? I already know that the nerd's a freak but I don't know why you two are awake.
[Big Sis Energy]
School's far away, takes time to get there.
[Moron King]
Same.
Moron King changed Pomeranian's nickname to Beauty Sleep
[Moron King]
And stop whining, you go to sleep at 8 Pm.
[Big Sis Energy]
Wait, is this true?
[Beauty Sleep]
Yes, do you have a problem?
[Big Sis Energy]
No, of course not. It's just that I believed that you are always groggy because you don't sleep well.
[Beauty Sleep]
Well here is some fucking news, I get a good's night rest every day. The fact that I'm 'groggy' or 'jumpy' or 'abrasive' is because of my quirk.
It seems that having your body produce Nitroglycerin isn't healthy fucking healthy, especially for the heart.
Nitroglycerin is used in the medical field to dilute blood vessels, so my body decided that the only way for me to not fucking die is to pump me with adrenaline 24/7.
[Big Sis Energy]
Oh.
I'm so sorry for making assumptions Bakugo, I didn't mean to be disrespectful to your condition.
[Beauty Sleep]
Will ya shut up already?
A quarter of the fucking planet has mutations and a good chunk of them need to accommodate their body's needs, this isn’t special by any means.
Katsuki Bakugo has added Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu to the group chat
Beauty Sleep has changed Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu's nickname to Steel Hair
[Beauty Sleep]
Wake up shark teeth.
Fucking Rules:
- You're not allowed to change your nickname;
- You're not allowed to insult anyone based on their gender, sexual orientation, or religious beliefs. The rest is fair game, if someone acts like a Moron you can call him out on it.
- What is talked about in the group chat remains in the group chat, we could plan murder in here and you're not allowed to say shit.
- NO EMOJIS. That shit has become more and more cringe since the dawn of quirks. I can't stand them and neither do the rest, if even one is used you are banned.
Is everything clear?
[Steel Hair]
Loud and clear Bakubro, or should I call you beauty sleep?
:)
[Beauty Sleep]
Shark teeth, that took less than 10 seconds to answer, don't tell me that you were already awake.
[Steel Hair]
When am I supposed to do the morning exercises that you gave me if not in the morning?
[Beauty Sleep]
Around 6 am. If you're in the middle of doing the exercises when the fuck did you wake up?
[Steel Hair]
4 am?
[Beauty Sleep]
…
I'm going back to sleep.
[Moron King]
Yep, he went offline.
I guess I'll see you all at the beach.
Tetsutetsu was walking towards the doughnut shop Bakugo said they'd meet.
Yesterday, Bakugo said that Takoba Beach was a mess and that he and some of his friends were cleaning it. Tetsutetsu hearing about the manly community work that his new friend was doing offered to help.
The problem was the smile that grew on Bakubro's face while accepting the offer, he was giving Tetsutetsu the creeps but he could handle moving some trash, right?
[...]
When he entered the shop he was greeted by a waving Midoriya from one of the tables. “ShiTetsu, you've gotten here early, come, I've been holding a place for the group.”
“Midobro, good seeing you, what happened yesterday that you couldn't come?” Tetsutetsu said while approaching the table and sitting down.
“Needed to help a friend move, and visited some old ones.” Midobro took a notebook out of his backpack. “And because I cannot help today, I've taken the liberty to analyze your Quirk and think of ways for you to use it.” The notebook was opened to a page where a drawing of exceptionally high quality of Tetsutetsu. “So far I've only come up with the idea of you thickening some areas of your body to make armour out of yourself.”
Tetsutetsu blinked. “Armor?”
“Yep.” Midobro turned the page and pointed at many other detailed drawings. “In theory, if you concentrate you should be able to thicken your steel layers or even mould it into weapons. Or at least it would be possible in this case if you don't need constant concentration to do it.”
Tetsutetsu remembered the discussion he had with Bakubro on the day they met: “your quirk activated instinctively meaning that you can't keep it permanently off while training.” “Midobro, Bakubro said that my quirk activates instinctively, is that what you're talking about?”
Midoriya's eyes lit up. “Not quite but it can open the door to other possibilities. The fact that you do it instinctively allows you to make the gauntlets, plating, and possibly a helmet; unfortunately, you'll not be able to create weapons as I hoped. But as a plus, due to your instinctive activation, you'll likely be a great counter against Thermal Quirks, Explosions, bullets or any high-speed projectiles and a good portion of strength-enhancing quirks. Your main weakness is a blunt force to the head while the Quirk is off but that is a universal weakness so it doesn't count.”
“So I can become fireproof, explosion-proof, and bulletproof?! I mean, I knew that I'm resistant to stuff but no one enumerated my Quirk's pros and cons. I knew that Bakubro wouldn't joke about aro9the fact that you can analyze a person by simply looking at it but this is beyond expectations, your Quirk is co cool.”
“Actually that's not his Quirk.” A female voice was heard from behind him. When Tetsutetsu turned he saw a red-haired girl with beautiful teal eyes. “HI, I'm Itsuka Kendo, I assume you're 'Steel Hair'.” The girl was trying to suppress a smirk but it seems she was failing.
“And I assume you're Big Sis Kendo.” Tetsutetsu retaliated and the girl started to blush and Midoriya was silently snickering.
“... Well, I don't know what I expected but I guess I got what I deserve. Please call me Kendo.” Her tone was almost pleading.
“Well, Kendo, you can call me ShiTetsu.”
“Very well, nice to meet you ShiTetsu.
Shisha Tsukareta was wondering if the kids are finding enjoyment in his desperation.
Today's pile of trash isn't only as tall as the previous one but it was also thicker, he doesn't know if it's a good thing or not either. The monster of a pile finally looks like the only thing that keeps it in place isn't the goodwill of the universe, but is also more trash to move. “Kids, do you want us dead or something?”
A series of snorts and giggles were heard from the little shits before Midoriya came forth as the usual spokesperson. “Sir, you must know by now the fact that us doing our best is because we want the best for the community, if this results in you being at your worst, then that it's just a bonus.” Spinner laughed like an idiot at the comment right behind Shisha while Yagi looked taken aback by it.
So Shisha started chuckling, half because the kid has balls and knows how to joke with adults, and the other half so Yagi will shut up and not reprimand the boy for a stupid joke. Shisha doesn't know why in the world Midoriya even signed up Yagi as a supervisor but that's the kid's business not his, plus these kids are more likely to tear Yagi apart and throw him into the sea rather than the skeletal prick doing something inappropriate to the kids.
“I've also taken the day off today, I've only helped by tracking what's easier to move.” The kid finished.
“So I should be relieved that you finally took a break or concerned because the pile doubled under your supervision?”
“Is it so much to ask for both?”
“Okay, you're just quoting Tony Stark at this point.” Spinner said while ironically holding a plastic mask of the Iron Man, Shisha might copy Spinner and start keeping some trash for himself, some stuff the kids found is pretty good, 'All that I need to do is to get there before the lizard man.' he thought to himself like trying to outspeed Spinner would be something possible. The guy thinks in three dimensions and moves accordingly, Shisha would need a speed Quirk to outpace him.
So Shisha simply gave up and went to check the paperwork while Spinner navigated the pile in a lizard fashion to see if he would find something shiny.
After the kids and Yagi left Spinner spoke. “Tsukareta, I think we should call some reinforcements from the second ride, we will end up going home after the sunrise if it's just the two of us.”
Shisha looked at the pile and yes, this will take more time than they have sunlight. “I guess we're gonna need to get Jin.”
“Who?”
“Jin Bubaigawara, he is the night guard at the scrap yard but technically he is also required to help transport stuff.” Shisha pulled out his phone and started dialling Jin's phone number. “His shift starts at 8 pm so we could just pick him up on our way to the yard.”
“As long as you know where he lives I'll drive there.” Spinner said while throwing the fifth microwave into the truck. “Are we sure this stuff isn't straight up from a factory? Some of this looks too good to be more than a few months old.”
“Your guess is as good as mine.” Shisha closed his phone. “Jin's not answering, he might have fallen asleep or something.”
“Then we will also be his alarm clock.”
The way there wasn't anything special, Spinner listened to some music and some stories from Tsukareta about his nephew that wants to become an underground Hero, and some stuff about some Hero called EraserHeard, the dude's Quirk is to look at you and put your Quirk to sleep.
The apartment complex was similar to one where Spinner lived, a decrepit place in a decrepit area, the owner is either too fed up with the maintenance that he gave up entirely and people are selling drugs and stuff on the first floor or he is the one selling the stuff.
When they got on the Bubaigawara's floor they heard shouting, a lot of it. “Tsukareta, you said that the guy lives alone.”
Tsukareta sighed. “He does. That's his Quirk, Double, he can clone himself and others if he has the necessary info on them and other requirements, never bothered to ask. All I know is that he sends a clone or two to patrol and he destroys them when they come back.” Tsukareta went to the door and knocked. “Jin, it's Shisha, I need your help with something at work.”
After a minute of waiting, Tsukareta tried the handle. It opened and what Spinner saw inside was like out of a fever dream.
Eight -no, twelve- of the same guy were fighting each other in what Spinner could assume is some kind of mud, one of the guys started excreting the same kind of mud from his palms and two more clones appeared.
He looked at Tsukareta and saw him go to one of the guys tied to a chair. “Jin, you OK? What the fuck is going on?”
The guy in the chair stopped staring at the clones a bit dazed, snapped back at reality and looked at Tsukareta. “Shisha, thank Gods you're here, get me out of here, now.”
And so they did, Tsukareta picked the backrest and Spinner by the front legs of the chair and transported the guy like an odd piece of furniture.
When they got to the second floor they finally let the guy down and started uniting him and Spinner finally spoke. “Could either of you explain what the fuck did we just see?”
Bubaigawara got up, calmed down his breathing, and then spoke. “Long story short, I was a dickhead to one of my clones and the rest didn't take it well, what you just witnessed was the clone Uprising and the clone Civil War combined.” The blonde swallowed and continued. “Please tell me you closed the door behind us.” Spinner nodded. “Good, my Clones can clone themselves but they are weaker with each iteration, sooner or later the old ones will die and the new ones will fall apart by simply breathing.”
Bubaigawara sat back down and put his hands over his face. “I am so fucking grateful that you found me, it all started around noon and I was beginning to lose it.”
Tsukareta pat Bubaigawara on the back. “It's okay buddy you can talk to us if you need to.”
“Oh God, it was horrible, they were killing themselves and each other, it was so confusing I was trying to keep track of who did what and-” Bubaigawara took his hands off his face and gestured for personal space. “Actually, why are you here?”
“We came because we needed your help with your Quirk but if you can't work it is fine.”
“No, I'm fine I'm fine, working is good, and working will keep me from thinking about what I've been stuck for the last…”
“It's 6 pm.” Spinner stated.
“For the last five hours. Let's go to work.” So the three of them entered the truck and went to work, on their way there Bubaigawara was heard muttering, again and again, the word 'work'.
[...]
It took those two hours and three more trips to move all the stuff. Jin (he wanted to be called by his name instead of butchering his family one) finally got a hold of himself enough to make a clone of Spinner and one of Tsukareta to help empty the truck.
“They are still going,” Jin said out of the blue.
“What are you referring to?” Tsukareta asked.
“My clones,” Jin clarified. “They seem to get destroyed easier but they also clone themselves faster. At this point, I expect for them to fully get destroyed sometime during Sunday.”
“So you have no place to stay until then?” Spinner asked.
“Well I could simply stay here, I already have some clothes in my locker in case the ones on me get torn, the staff kitchen works pretty well, and I could just send a clone to clean the toilets in my place, then the place is good to act as a temporary home, all that I would be missing is a shower but beggars can't be chooses.” Jin took one of the flashlights from the table. “My shift starts now and I won't be using any of my clones until the previous patch gets destroyed so I'll have to patrol the old fashioned way, see you guys in the morning.” And so Jin went left to wander through the scrap yard while Spinner and Tsukareta packed their things and went to their respective homes.
Spinner (and possibly Jin) is wondering what would have happened if they wouldn't come to check on him.
Notes:
I've been thinking of a way for Jin to not become Twice for over the last days.
He is still going to join the league bit his mental health will be intact.
So what do you think of this chapter?
Edit: I've just did a grammar check of all the Chapters... I'm sorry for making you all read that. I usually write them in the middle o the night because I can't sleep so I write until I get tired and post them.
Chapter 14: Dinner at Bakugo Household and a chat about Taxes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
(Friday)
It was the first time this week when Katsuki wasn’t woken from his sleep by Izuku or from a message from Tsubasa’s stupid group chat. No, today had to wake up earlier by his own accord so he could cook more food than usual for his parents that will finally come home after their two week work trip.
Katsuki’s relation to his parents was… peculiar to say the least. Ironically he might have grown up with even less parental supervision then Izuku after his diagnosis.
Even if Auntie Inko almost never checked on Izuku, Uncle Hisashi made sure to know where and what Izuku was doing at all times, Katsuki remembers Uncle giving Izuku an old type of phone that was tracking Izuku’s location at all times, considering how many times they were playing in the forest that was actually a smart move, four of five snooted kids could easily get lost.
In comparison Katsuki entered and left the house whenever he pleased and barely spoke with his parents. Not like he had something to talk with them, they were always busy in their workshop and the only times they were getting out was for food or to get a break, well, more just-food. Mitsuki and Masaru Bakugo loved their job so they didn’t feel the need for breaks.
Ironically, Uncle Hisashi was the one to check on him rather than his parents. It is ironic because he wasn’t checking because he really cared about Katsuki, no, he was checking up if he was picking on Izuku or not. Katsuki will admit that before that call he was a little shit, that isn’t something he’ll deny. Looking back on it Katsuki was actually grateful for that phone call, it basically was his wake up call that he should stop trying to be the best over all the extras and instead try to be the best version of himself. Who knows how big of an ego he would have developed if he wasn’t nipped in the bud at that time.
So while cooking he was musing about a different version of himself that wasn’t knocked down a few notches. The said version for sure would be using the word ‘extras’ every other sentence, it would also not bother learning the names of the people around him and simply use the stupid nicknames like they would be their real names. Would that version even bother to read Izuku’s murder notebooks? Those things are a mine of gold for Heroes and Villains alike, strengths and weaknesses well hidden by the simple fact that they were stored in the average school notebook, no one would even bat an eye at it, let alone pick it up and start paging through it. Something capable of taking down thirty or even forty Heroes hidden in plain sight, in only one notebook, Izuku has sixteen of them.
Katsuki also wondered how would have been his relationship with Izuku. That egotistic version of himself wouldn’t have any friends, perhaps some goons/extras but no one would actually want to befriend such a dickhead… except maybe Izuku. Izuku would definitely try to change Katsuki for better, the question is would he have succeeded? Izuku even now is too kind and too docile for his own good, he would likely try to talk down asshole Katsuki but normal Katsuki wouldn’t see it possible to actually do it. That version of himself would be too prideful to back down if he would even want to do it, would he even apologize later on? Unlikely. A version of himself that would try to be the king of the world would likely see that as something beneath him.
Maybe he should talk with his parents to invite Auntie and Izuku for dinner, the old hag would like to talk with her old high school friend.
Friday, around noon.
While Izuku was working on his latest entry in his notebook his mom entered his bedroom to tell him that Auntie Mitsuki invited them to dinner.
Hearing the news Izuku put his notebook to the side and started doing his homework, he could work out what material would be the best for Tenko’s gauntlets later but for sure he wouldn’t have the mental fortitude to do actual homework when they would come back from dinner.
That’s when the idea hit him. “Um, mom? Could I invite Oboro, Tenko, and a friend of mine as well?”
Inko turned with a surprised look on his face. “Oh, Oboro-kun and Tenko-kun are in the city?”
“No but dad filled some paperwork so Oboro can use his portals to Warp into our house.” Izuku clarified.
Inko raised an eyebrow. “He did?”
“Well, I kind of asked him to do it so I could come visit them in Kamino without the back and forth two hour train ride.”
“That is rather nice of him, but I would have wanted to be informed about the fact that our apartment would become a checkpoint for any type of teleporting quirk, they might teleport into the furniture.”
“Mom, that’s not how Warp Gate works, you cannot teleport into an object because you can only appear inside the mist, and I don’t see a way how the mist would seep into a wooden chair or even the couch.” After a nod of understanding his mother left him to his own devices.
[…]
It was almost the time to leave and Izuku was still struggling to tie his tie, at this moment the piece of fabric, or whatever it was made out of, silk maybe?, was standing around Izuku’s neck while looking like a murder scene. Izuku doesn’t even know how it got like that, he was following the tutorial step by step for the sixth time and simply ended like that.
Then Izuku got a message on his phone.
[Warp Man]
We are ready.
Izuku went into the kitchen and sent his phone’s coordinates, not even a second later the familiar portal opened up and Himichan came out of it and almost fell with her face first towards the floor tiles, thankfully Izuku was there to catch her. “I’ve got you.”
Himichan turned to Izuku and threw him a sharp look. “You two knew this would happen, didn’t you.”
Izuku assisted Himichan to get her footing before answering. “It happens to everyone until they get used to the vertigo feeling that Warp Gate has, in four or five uses you’ll move through it like it’s nothing.”
A few moments later Oboro stepped out of the portal as well. “I see that you landed quite well Himiko, Tenko and Izuku met the tiles before anyone had the chance of even attempting to save them from the inevitable fate.”
‘Okay this is war.’ Izuku thought to himself. “Himichan, if you want to retaliate on someone for your sudden drop then the said person is Oboro, he could have opened it at an angle and you would have been fine.” Izuku stated and Himichan didn't hesitate to seek revenge.
Oh and revenge she got. Himichan closed the distance between her and the Warper and then hit him with her handbag multiple times in a row while cornering him right next to the fridge. “You meanie, you said that I should enter head first.”
“In my defense -ouch- , I’ve said that you should comfort your -ow- problems head first, the comment wasn’t related to the portal -ouch- as much as it was to encourage you to step through.” Oboro explained while still being assaulted by a teenager with a handbag. 'Good to know that she got accustomed with Oboro.'
Himichan calmed down just before Izuku’s mom entered the kitchen. “Oh Oboro-kun, welcome I haven’t seen you in so long, how have you been?”
Oboro arranged his vest, then bowed slightly. “I’ve been doing well, Mrs. Midoriya.”
“Good to know, did you finally open that bar you were talking about or are you still working for Hisashi?”
“Both actually, I’ve opened the bar not long after my arrival at Kamino but I still work for your husband. I am imperative for the functioning of Sensei’s business, someone like me is hard to replace, and the payment for simply using my Quirk is too good to miss.”
Inko looked like she wanted to add something but she refrained from it. “Very well, where is Tenko?”
“He couldn’t come, he has some business to attend to himself so it will be only me and Miss Himiko.” Oboro gestured towards Himichan. “Due to her precarious position she is staying with Tenko and me for the foreseeable future.”
“Hello young lady, it's nice meeting you, I hope the boys are taking good care of you.” Inko gave a reassuring smile but it seems it had the opposite effect.
Himichan stiffened and tried to avoid eye contact when Izuku's mom looked at her, possibly because of what she heard two days prior. “Thanks for having me ma'am.” Came out of her mouth almost as tense as she was looking. Izuku would want to ask her what exactly she heard back then but tonight isn't the right time.
“It seems that you are experiencing the tie disaster as well, Izuku.” Oboro said, attracting everyone's attention and then directing it all to Izuku's neck. “It's even worse than the ones your father makes, but I guess it doesn't get this bad because he gives up halfway through the process to commit arson on them.” Oboro gestured to come closer and Izuku did just that. “Why aren't you just using clip on ties?”
“It would be cheating.” Izuku answered while pouting a bit while Oboro was trying his tie for him.
“Cheating huh? I guess it is better than "refusing to lose to a piece of cotton", your father burned a few hundred dollars because of them.” Oboro took a step back and gestured towards Izuku for a second time. “Voila, much better isn't it.”
Izuku went to the mirror that was on the wall and yes, the tie was properly made. “Thanks Oboro.” One day Izuku will be able to make it himself, he just hopes that he wouldn't need to find a way to extend his lifespan to achieve it.
“Think nothing of it. Now that we are all present let's go to the Bakugo Household, shall we?”
“Actually, we are waiting for one more person.” Inko said and Izuku's blood ran cold, she wouldn't do such a thing, right?
“Oh? Izuku mentioned in passing that you made a new acquaintance lately, is that who you are talking about?”
Inko's eyes lit up at Oboro's comment. “Oh I guess Izuku already told you about Toshinori, I guess it will make it easier for exchange formalities.”
Oboro blinked. “Toshinori, the said friend is male?” Inko nodded and Oboro stiffened a bit, not enough for Inko to see but it was enough for Izuku to pick up on it. “Well, I thought it was a lady friend but I guess that if you are friends with this individual then he must be a fine gentleman.”
“You will love him.” Inko said too eager for Izuku's liking. The bell suddenly rang. “Oh, this must be him.” She said while leaving the living room and taking with her the chances of having a normal dinner.
Thankfully they would be on Bakugo territory so Yagi will likely feel like closed in a cage with lions, Auntie Mitsuki and Uncle Masaru are good friends with his family so if a single inappropriate comment comes out of Yagi's mouth the man would be thrown out the window.
Katsuki has been stuck in the kitchen for the last two fucking hours, it seems that the nerd invited the Tenko, Oboro, and Himiko.
Katsuki likes to cook but when you're sweating Nitroglycerin it becomes a pain in the ass to do it with blast proof gloves and to regularly wash your hands so you won't blow the kitchen into a million pieces. So his routine was to cook for ten minutes, wash his hands and the gloves then go back to cooking just to do the same thing ten minutes later because the heat from cooking is making him sweat even more.
It would be so much easier to keep the sparks on all the time and let the generated Nitroglycerin explode when it's created, it wouldn't even make damage to the utensils because they were already bought to be blast proof and fireproof.
The problem is that his parents are too scared that he would blow something up because of an incident from two years ago. During the allergies season Katsuki sneezed and accidentally blasted the kitchen table into the wall, snapping in half due to impact and throwing splinters everywhere. The old man suggested getting rid of the flowers, the Hag suggested getting Katsuki the gloves, in the end they did both and now he has to suffer by being forced to use them.
Thankfully they were almost done and he can finally go take a shower while the old man is looking over the oven.
“Katsuki do you know who Inko's new friend is?” The old Hag asked out of the blue and made Katsuki have flashbacks to last Friday.
“What new friend?” Katsuki asked, almost growling at the thought of having Yagi set foot in his house.
“If I knew I wouldn't have been asking you, wouldn't I?”
Katsuki let out a groan. “I have an idea who it might be but sure as hell hope it isn't him.” And then headed to the bathroom before his mother would ask any other questions, if Katsuki has to survive seeing the bastard any other day when he is cleaning the beach then his parents can survive half an evening with him. Half of the evening because that's how much time is Katsuki betting that Yagi will stay, his parents like Uncle Hisashi and hearing an inappropriate comment addressed towards Auntie Inko is all that is needed to poke the hornet's nest.
Oboro was fucking panicking, he wasn't letting it be visible but the panic was still there.
The man that rang the bell a few moments ago introduced himself as Toshinori Yagi. That wouldn't have been more odd than the man's appearance if it wasn't the fact that Oboro knew that was All Might's real name, a piece of information that was only obtained because Sensei had people stalking the man during his high school years.
The man in front of him, which was more of a living corpse than the Good Doctor's experiments, was All Might and Oboro doesn't know if he should Warp himself to the other side of Japan or try to cut the bastard in two using one of his portals for what he did to Sensei. In the end he chose to imitiate Izuku and simply glared at the man.
Oboro was both relieved and concerned that Izuku seemed to dislike Yagi.
Relieved because fuck All Might. And concerned because Izuku would at least be neutral towards the Symbol of Peace, which it isn't the case. Izuku is acting like he wants to strangle the Hero but is refraining from it and Oboro has to get to the bottom of it if not for Izuku and Sensei, at least for his own sanity, because he isn't sure he could live without understanding the synergy that was happening between the two.
The bell started ringing so Katsuki went to open the door. Who he saw was Izuku, Oboro, Himiko, Auntie, and… of fucking course Yagi had to crash the party.
“Good evening.” Katsuki said calmly while getting to the side so they could enter, considering that Yagi was the last to enter he was also tempted to slam the door shut in his face but he refrained from it so he wouldn't hear an earful from his parents and possibly Auntie.
He'll have to tolerate him for now at least.
Mitsuki finally understands why Katsuki was so pissed off about Inko's new friend.
Yagi was a character, but in not the good kind of way. Every attempt to get to know the man makes him look even more suspicious. Why does he look like a living corpse? "It's a condition." What hobbies does he have? "None." Why did he decide to 'mentor' Izuku? "Because All Might said has potential." And so on. The only thing that is normal about him is the fact that he has a nine to five job like most people.
Almost everyone with a kid interested in Heroics would be honored to have their kid so closely tied to the Symbol of Peace, at least it would be if it wasn't the fact Yagi was the creepy kind of friendly, always trying to smile, always trying to laugh, and always ending with him coughing into his handkerchief.
Maybe what she is about to say might offend Izuku a little but Mitsuki needs to pull out the big guns for this guy. “So Yagi, you said that Izuku impressed All Might and why you decided to help him, right?”
“That is right Mrs. Bakugo.”
“Well then would you like to tell me your opinion on Izuku becoming the first Quirkless Hero?” That got the attention of everyone at the table and made the little color Yagi had on his face fade away.
Yagi turned a bit to look at everyone at the table, seven people eager to hear Yagi's response, seven pairs of eyes all trained on him and ready to see what comes out of his mouth, seven already formed opinions that will likely contradict Yagi's.
“Uhm, I… I think it is too early to give a verdict.”
“Okay but I assume Izuku has made progress, based on that you should be able to make at least an educated guess.”
“I am sorry but I cannot say.”
“Oh and why would that be?”
Then a phone was heard ringing.
“Hello? Yes, it's me. Really? Now?” Auntie Inko said into the phone. “It seems that I'll have to leave early, there is an urgency at the hospital and they are understaffed.”
Katsuki was both salty and thankful that Auntie had to go. Salty because Yagi will use it as a reason to bail out and thankful because she won't hear from the guy that trains Izuku, if you could call looking over five teenagers moving trash training, telling that the only chance of him becoming a Hero is to 'miraculously' develop a Quirk.
And as if on fucking queue. “Oh is getting quite late, I should go as well.” Said Yagi trying to get up from his chair.
Trying because Katsuki's old man put a hand on Yagi's shoulder and pushed him back down. “Calm down Yagi, it's barely past eight, I know that you must be tired from working but for sure you can stay at least an hour.” A smile grew on the old man's face. “Plus, you didn't really answer my wife's question have you?” Then Yagi must have realized that the smile on Masaru's face was anything but friendly.
By the time Yagi realized how deep of a hole he dug himself into the only way of escape (Auntie Inko) was already gone.
Katsuki had to physically restrain himself from not laughing at Yagi. You know how the saying goes "Dogs that bark don't bite." And for anyone that knows Masaru Bakugo they are well aware that he's a man of few words. Katsuki’s dad is indeed an old dog, and even if he hasn't learned new tricks recently, he still has a few dozen under his belt from his youth, after all, he's the one that taught Katsuki how to do his devastating Right Hook™.
“I don't really know how to answer that.” Yagi said almost like a pleading.
And then Katsuki was hit with the most sadistic idea of the century. “Surely your answer cannot be much different than the one All Might gave to Izuku.” Katsuki said while looking at Yagi become even paler, sooner or later he'll become a ghost and the only problem with that is the fact Izuku might not get OFA.
“How did you meet All Might in the first place?” Himiko asked while looking at Izuku who was barely holding back a simile at Yagi's suffering just like Katsuki.
Katsuki continued speaking. “I'll give you the short story of what he told me, if we are going to wait for the nerd we'll finish at midnight.” He adjusted his chair. “Two weeks ago Izuku stumbled on All Might apprehending a Villain, All Might used one of his punches to blast the Villain in kingdom come and accidentally pushed Izuku a few feet and then on his ass because of the air pressure. After a few half-hearted sorrys, the Hero jumped away, the problem is that Izuku grabbed on his leg and now both of them were in the air. When they finally landed Izuku asked if he could be a Hero and All Might basically said he's more likely to get himself killed and to drop the dream for something realistic.”
“That's mean, but it doesn't sound that bad?” Himiko said hesitantly.
“Oh yes, I've forgotten to mention that he left Izuku on the tallest fucking building that also didn't have any building railings, and also told Izuku to knock until someone let's him down. He basically put him in the best conditions to stomp on his dreams and possibly cause a suicide without even thinking about it, almost like he had done it hundreds of times.” And Katsuki leaked back, silently enjoying how everyone processed the information.
Himiko and Katsuki's mom looked like they were out for blood; Oboro was slowly covering himself with black mist, from what Katsuki remembers is his way to calm himself down; and the old man looked like it was about to crush Yagi's shoulder.
Oh and Yagi. It was very visible on his face that he hadn't taken into the account anything he had done as potentially dangerous. What a fucking moron, who would let a child on a tall building after trying to spit on the said child's dream? Fucking All Might it seems.
“I didn't…” Yagi said slightly turning towards Izuku but not daring to actually look at him.
“What a horrible man.” Oboro abruptly said. “Imagine how many times he might have put a hero hopeful into a position such as that one.”
“I wanna stab him.” Himiko said and Yagi stiffened a bit.
“You and me kiddo.” The Hag completed. “I think that this is enough for today. Mister Yagi, next time we see each other I want you to answer that question.” She finished and the old man's grip loosened and then let the skeletal man go.
“The next time we see I promise that I'll have it. Now… Now I need to reflect on the latest information given and consult with All Might about it…” Yagi turned to Izuku, still not daring to look him in the eyes. “Young Midoriya, I'm sorry for what you were put through.”
“I think All Might should be the one apologizing for that instance.” Katsuki's old man said before Izuku had the chance to even open his mouth. “It seems that you were not aware of the event and its implications, we appreciate that you are helping the boys with the training so it will be easier to get at UA but such behavior isn't one that anyone would tolerate, especially from someone that is called by the people of Japan the Symbol of Peace.”
Yagi could only nod, he is very aware of his fuck up and possible previous ones. Katsuki is just hoping that Izuku was the first and only to receive the cold shoulder from its childhood Hero. “Thank you Mister Bakugo for having me tonight. I will see myself out, there's a lot to think about after tonight's discussions.”
And so Yagi left, leaving the six of them in an awkward silence.
“Izuku, what the hell is up with that creep?” The Hag asked.
“I think that's All Might's way of an 'I'm sorry'?” Izuku said and Katsuki was eager to hear the bullshit excuse the nerd is going to sprout into existence.
“Sending a guy that looks and talks like a…” Mitsuki's eyes darted over all the teenagers in the room. “You get the idea. Yagi is too damn creepy to be let around grown-up adults, let alone kids. I was contemplating having Masaru throw him out the door and getting a restraining order just to be sure.” Yep, that's the vibes Yagi is giving, no matter how odd people look today, if you're acting friendly and don't stop from smiling you're going to attract some looks. Yagi might be subconsciously doing it because he's used to smile through the pain but that doesn't make it any less creepy without the context.
“Auntie, I promise that by the end of it will be worth it.”
The Hag stared at Izuku for a while before closing her eyes and putting her hand on her face. “You're too much like your father.” That got a chuckle from the old man and Oboro.
“Um, Auntie, you're going to be more specific.” Izuku said, looking rather confused.
“Always plotting behind closed doors, always keeping secrets that you only reveal when it's too late to change something. Hell, I and Masaru betted against Inko that your father was a high profile criminal.”
That… That would explain a shit load of things, Uncle Hisashi knows all the loopholes in the Hero System, being an ex-Mob Boss would give him the required experience to know both legal and illegal kinds of stuff that helps his Quirk Boosters Company.
“Auntie, you cannot possibly claim that dad was a high profile criminal.”
“Izuku, sweetie, even if Hisashi might be paying taxes and stuff that doesn't mean that he might not have a dark backstory that we don't know about. Plus it's more of a joke than anything else.”
“I'll have you know that dad pays his taxes, Oboro can confirm.” Izuku pointed at Oboro while pouting a bit and the Warper nodded in confirmation. “Plus, dad is afraid of the IRS.”
The old man came and patted Izuku's hair. “Everyone is afraid of the IRS. Pay your taxes kids, otherwise the tax man will come for your liver.” That got another round of laughter from the adults.
Tenko was knee deep into paperwork.
The Good Doctor ran out of materials for his project so Tenko now needs to obtain some dead bodies for him, who knew that you need over five hours of paperwork to make a few dozen bodies disappear from some morgues? The Good Doctor it seems, because he is the one who tricked Tenko into helping him.
He could have gone to dinner at the Bakugos and obliterated Katsuki at video-games after for years of not seeing the bomb boy but Nooo, he had to agree with helping the Doctor so now is stuck at the bar with two more hours worth of paperwork.
There was a sudden drop of temperature so Tenko got up to look where Oboro usually creates his and there it was, the Warp Gate.
Himiko appeared first and almost fell to meet the hardwood floor. “Gotcha.” Said Tenko while catching the young girl that was letting a yelp at her bad position.
“Thanks for catching me.” Himiko muttered.
“Don't worry, you'll get used to it in seven or eight tries.”
“Izuku said four at most.”
“Do you really see yourself casually stepping through a Warp Gate in the next two tries?” Himiko shook her head as a response.
Then Oboro appeared. “Huh, two saves in a row, you're rather lucky young Himi-” Himiko slapped Oboro with her handbag and Tenko started silently laughing. 'Good to know that Izuku had initiated her to the ritual, if you (almost) fall, smack the Warper.'
“Stop being a meanie.”
“Ow Ow Ow, sorry Himiko, next time I'll try to make it easier to step through.” Oboro pleaded and Himiko stopped and started showing her tongue.
Tenko is extremely surprised how fast Himiko warmed up to Oboro. The Warper is known to be a lovable idiot outside work but Tenko doesn't remember being so chill around him as a child. Then yet again, his position wasn't the best so he isn't quite allowed to give his opinion. He is simply thankful that Himiko feels safe around them.
“Himiko, could you let me be alone with Tenko a bit, I need to talk to him in private.” Oboro asked and Himiko nodded before heading out.
“So what happened?”
“... It seems that I and Himiko weren't the only extra guests.”
“And who else was there? That friend of Inko-San that Izuku talked about?”
“Yes… The said friend's name is also Toshinori Yagi.”
Tenko took a second or two to process the implications of the said comment. “Tell me everything.”
Notes:
So instead of writing four chapters in two days I've decided to write a single one that has over four thousand words (over four times the average size that I usually write).
I really want some feedback on it so if you have the time please leave a comment about what you liked or what you disliked.
Thank you to all that read my fics. <3
Chapter 15: An Apology and Movie Night
Summary:
All Might Tries to apologize but Izuku sets up a trap for him.
Jin appears for a few paragraphs.
Inko meets some of Izuku's friends.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This was getting too convoluted for Tenko’s liking. “So let me see if I get this straight, Izuku might be scamming All Might out of his Quirk and we can do nothing to help him or to stop him.”
“Unless you want to explain to him how we know All Might’s identity and every question that comes after that.” Oboro said right before drinking a shot of vodka. “Sensei always wanted to give Izuku a duplicate of his Quirk but didn’t because it would have raised even more attention considering that he was letting his criminal empire slowly die by the hands of All Might.” He took another shot. “I guess that in the end, it was the right choice, now that he is a candidate to be the ninth holder he must be aware of its bullshit story that doesn't hold any water.”
“I still don’t understand how over eight generations of people didn't have enough common sense to figure out that Sensei wanted for his brother to escape.” Tenko took the bottle and filled a shot glass for himself. “Oooh, I’m the Demon Lord, I am so evil that I forced a Quirk down my brother’s throat that makes him stronger by simply existing, almost a perfect counter for the condition that would have killed him until he reached his thirties.” Tenko said mockingly. “Morons, every single one of them.” Oboro snatched the bottle out of Tenko’s hand. “Hey!”
“No more drinking until you finish the paperwork, we both know that your Quirk misfires when you're drunk and it will take even more time to redo it if an accident happens.” Oboro scolded.
“Every Quirk misfires when the holder is drunk.” Tenko retorted. “When you’re drunk the whole building gets pitch black from the fog you create.” He took half a pile of papers and dropped them in front of the mist man. “And if we both work together it will all be done in a bit over an hour so put the bottle in its place and get to signing, wringing, whatever.”
Oboro let out a groan before switching the bottle from his hand with a pen by using portals. “Should we tell Sensei about the building incident?”
“Hell no, if we do All Might and his agency would get bombed by sunrise, and as satisfying it would be to see it crumble, the backlash from it would cause too much discord too early.” Tenko drank his vodka shot before continuing. “I’m not too keen about attacking UA when the new school year starts either, but that’s a necessary evil… Wait. We took into account that Izuku will fail the Heroics entrance exam and join later through the Sports Festival, if he cleans the beach fast enough he’ll have One For All figured out by then and enter normally.” That complicates things and they don’t have anything else planned.
“... How big are the chances of him playing dumb if he recognizes us or if he knows about it beforehand?”
Tenko let out a long-suffering sigh. “I guess we will have to tell Izuku about Sensei’s other business one way or another.”
“I think it will be best to tell him after he gets OFA.”
“Whatever, we’ll think of something tomorrow, tonight my brain is too overloaded by paperwork.”
And so the two started writing, neither aware of the blonde girl that was eavesdropping from the Bar's kitchen.
Saturday morning.
Izuku has finally woken up without any muscle pain, after he did his morning routine he checked his phone and saw that he had one unread message.
[Yagi]
Young Midoriya, could you come to Takoba beach an hour earlier, it’s related to what was discussed last evening.
“Finally hit by reality Yagi? Or is it the fact that you’re used to punches to the gut and not to your fragile ego?” Izuku said to himself, it seems that today he was in the mood for a monologue.
[Midoriya]
Ok, I’ll be there.
[Yagi]
Thank you Young Midoriya, I hope I can make up for my lapse of judgment, see you there.
Izuku opened the Scrap Metal Enthusiasts chat.
Scrap Metal Enthusiasts
[Evil Bean]
Who’s in the mood to celebrate the first week of trash collecting with a mini party at my house?
Lol, this nickname fits me too well.
[Moron Emperor]
I’m in.
[Big Sis]
Same.
[4Fe]
It was supposed to make you rethink your ways, not embrace them.
But I’m in too.
[Evil Bean]
Bold to assume that I didn’t embrace evil beforehand.
[Big Sis]
Where’s Kacchan?
[Evil Bean]
His parents came home after a work trip, he must have turned off the notifications.
Oh and he’ll likely murder you because you called him that, I’m the only one with a Kaccan pass.
[Big Sis]
Oh, how mad could he be that I used his nickname?
[Moron Emperor]
He threatened everyone I know that if they use the nickname they would become an afterthought.
[4Fe]
Okay, that’s intimidating.
[Moron Emperor]
Oh, it’s nothing compared to when he says it, he’s so composed that it makes it feel like it’s an absolute truth, no way around it.
[Evil Bean]
Let’s get back on track, everyone to come earlier by an hour and a half.
I and Yagi will get there half an hour later compared to you and if you are quiet you'll learn something interesting.
:)
[Big Sis]
How you can make two points and a parenthesis so threatening is beyond my understanding.
Saturday Afternoon.
If this is how Izuku is going to break the news to the rest of the group about Yagi's other identity then Katsuki will basically have free reign to shit on Yagi for the rest of his short and pathetic life, how dare he play with the emotions of a kid then let it on a tall building. He has a hole in his fucking side, he should know the values of life when he is slowly fading away.
“So why are we hiding behind garbage while Yagi's waiting for Izuku?” Tsubasa asked a bit too loudly for Katsuki's liking so he slapped his hand over Tsubasa's mouth.
“Everyone shut the fuck up, Izuku wants to show us something about Yagi and it will all be for nothing if we pop out now.” Katsuki said more like a quiet hiss rather than spoken words. “Just sit still when it happens and then we show up like it was all a coincidence.”
“Bakubro, invading someone's secrets is not manly at all.” ShiTetsu said, probably believing he was the voice of reason or some shit.
“You all wanted to know why Yagi's so fucking odd, were you not.” Katsuki asked and the silence that followed it was enough of an answer. “Well if we stay put we will all know what the deal is, we just need to play dumbfounded afterward, not that it would be hard.”
“Bakugo, you already know what's going on, don't you?” Kendo asked.
“Yes I fucking do, but I need to see it with my own two eyes, now shut up and watch.”
And as if on cue, the nerd came from around the corner.
Izuku stopped liking All Might since his dad's accident, he knew that the thing was a cover-up from the moment he and Tenko went to the hospital and met with Tsubasa's grandfather and told them that the situation was worse than they let it be seen and that Izuku's dad needed to be moved to intensive care.
Izuku technically already knew about All Might's injury because Tsubasa's grandfather leaked to them the fact that All Might was also hospitalized but he was not aware of the degree of the injury until actually meeting the man in the oddest way possible.
So here's he now, in front of the man that brought the most suffering to his family and came to apologize about only one aspect of it. Too bad for Yagi that Izuku already set the game against him.
“Oh, young Midoriya, I'm glad you could come on such short notice.” Yagi greeted.
“Well, my schedule was already freed so I could come to clean the beach with the rest so there's not much of a problem.” Izuku clarified. “Anyway, I suggest we start before someone sees us.” He saw Kaccan pop up in the distance from his hiding place and made a gesture to follow towards the pile he just came from behind it, not even a second ago Tsubasa, ShiTetsu, and Kendo appeared and started following Kacchan.
“Yes you’re quite right, it will be quite troublesome to explain it to a third party.” Yagi said, still not bothering to check around him to see the four teenagers behind him and slightly to his right, just enough to be out of his field of view. ‘You’d think that someone with over thirty years of experience in Heroics would have some actual situational awareness.’
“Yes, that would be indeed troublesome.” He agreed while looking straight out at Tsubasa who was silently laughing in the background.
“Well, I wanted to apologize for my short-sighted actions, I should have been more considerate with my answer that day.”
“Does that mean that the answer has changed or that you regret letting me alone on a building after stepping on my dream?” Izuku asked bluntly and Yagi suddenly got interested in the street’s pavement. “You could have at least taken me with you down the building compared to telling me to knock and wait for someone to open the door for me, a lot could have happened in the meantime.” Yagi's face spoke of true regret, maybe he has learned something today but considering the circumstances, it won't change much in the long run.
Yagi left a long sigh before turning into All Might, Izuku has to zero in on the Hero so he won't start laughing at his friends' surprised faces. “Young Midoriya, even though I do not know if anyone could become a Hero without a Quirk, is still want to apologize for my grave mistakes and I want to tell you that my choice of making you my successor hasn't changed, you have the heart of a Hero and that's what is going to make you move forward no matter what.” All Might did a ninety-degree bow.
“What in the world.” Kendo's voice was heard behind the Symbol of Peace.
All Might turn around to face four shell-shocked teenagers. “Shit. ” He muttered under his breath. “ OH, it is I, ALL MIGHT, and I came to check up on what Young Midoriya and Yagi have been up to.”
“We saw you transform, Moron.” Kacchan stated and All of All Might's composure went down the drain and got replaced by panic.
This is going to be fun.
Itsuka cannot believe it, she now understands why Bakugo was so adamant to see for himself what was going on but this is still ridiculous. “You are Toshinori Yagi.”
All Might nodded.
“And your Quirk makes you all buffed?” Tsubasa asked from behind the group.
“Not quite but it's easier to explain it that way.”
“What was all that about the nerd being your successor?” Bakugo asked, and Yagi seemed to not know how to answer.
Izuku took a step towards the group. “Yagi, first of all, power down, second, I think it would be best for them to know by now rather than find out when we finish cleaning the beach, don't you agree?”
All Might looked at Izuku for a moment before steam started appearing from him and deflating back into Yagi. “I guess you're right Young Midoriya, explaining that would also be problematic, better be done with it.” Yagi looked defeated, which honestly it's a common thing when going against Izuku.
“So let's start when I've met the sludge Villain.”
[...]
Itsuka will murder Yagi before Izuku would have the chance. “YOU WANTED TO GIVE IZUKU A QUIRK WITHOUT TELLING HIM THAT WILL BLOW HIS LIMBS OFF, AND PAINT A TARGET ON HIS BACK!?”
Yagi at least had the decency to look embarrassed. “Unfortunately that was one of my short-sighted mistakes.”
“One of the few dozen done in the last two weeks it seems.” Tsubasa deadpanned.
“Well, I wouldn't say quite a few dozens.” Yagi tried to defend himself.
“The Building Incident.” Bakugo started. “The limbs blowing up, The high interest that criminals might have in a Quirk that is unusable to defend with it at first, the original version of the training, the original version of the diet, whatever the fuck you were doing Friday evening, the fact that you didn't come the first day we were cleaning the beach. These are the lesser ones, do you want me to continue? Because your reputation won't survive if I do.”
“That will be enough young Bakugo.” Yagi didn't even dare to look at Bakugo, not like he would have the right to do it when Bakugo likely has a portfolio of. Blackmail material on him. “Don't mind if I ask, but how did you know we were here?”
“We didn't.” Bakugo intersected before anyone else could speak. “We just met up and decided to go get some ice cream from a shop near the beach.” Itsuka really wishes she could lie as easily as Bakugo and Izuku, it makes you wonder how they learned how to do it.
Yagi seems to have bought it. “Very well, unfortunately by looking at the time the explanation took rather much, I'm afraid that you'll have to enjoy yourselves after you clean the beach for today.”
And so the five of them started cleaning the beach and slowly realizing that every single one of them started staring at Yagi the same way Izuku did a few days ago, Yagi truly didn't deserve the admiration that is given by the public.
Jin woke up around 5 pm, Shisha has the day off for today so he has to fill in for him and go with Spinner to transport the trash moved from the beach, and finally meet the miracle kids that are doing it.
When they got there the pile was bigger than it was two days prior. “Okay what the actual hell?!”
Spinner let out a snicker. “That's the power of Midoriya and his crew.”
“Is his quirk allowing him to boost other's Quirks or something?”
“A very interesting idea for a quirk,” Jin heard a voice behind him and turned to see a kid with green hair, emerald eyes, and diamond-shaped freckles. “But I am actually Quirkless.”
Spinner's clawed hand was patting Jin on the back. “Speaking of the Devil, this is Izuku Midoriya, the mastermind behind our suffering for the next year.”
“Actually, we are going to clean the beach in around four months.” Midoriya stated while giving them the most innocent smile, a smile that is probably the one Shisha warned Jin to not trust. “It seems that your presence around here and the rumors that All Might is patrolling in the area scared any illegal dumpers, so what trash is on the beach right now is likely to be the last.”
Jin raised an eyebrow. “All Might is patrolling in a suburban area?”
“At least that's what the rumors say, and the fact that All Might stopped that Sludge Villain two weeks prior only enforced it.” Izuku clarified while subtly hinting that he went around and started the rumors himself. “So all the trash sitting around is all that's going to be, we already cleaned around 6% of the beach in a week so it will only take a bit over four months to clean the place.”
Jin was left speechless by the kid's planning, he barely knew one or two people that would help him out if it may be but the kid somehow managed to assemble a team, start a rumor that scared off all the illegal dumpers and likely made all criminals in the area go in the hiding with his rumor.
Shisha wasn't joking when he said that the kid has textbook smarts and street smarts, a dangerous combination by all means.
After Izuku left another food package for the social workers, something that has become routine after hearing Spinner's stomach for the first time, he and his friends headed to his house for a movie night.
When they got there Izuku saw his mom's shoes at the door entrance. “Mom, I'm home.” Silence.
Izuku entered the living room and saw her page through her wedding photo album, the odd thing was that she looked rather sad. Izuku caught his mom going through old photos of her when she was younger multiple times before, but every time had a melancholic smile on her face, the said smile was nowhere to be seen, her facial features could only be interpreted as… Contemplating something.
Inko finally registered the other presence in the room. “Oh Izuku, I didn't hear you entering.” She closed the album without even looking at it. “You already finished for today with the beach? Time must have passed by while looking at some photos.”
“Yes, I've figured out that you must have been distracted by something.” Izuku looked behind him at his friend's. “Uhh, you read the note that I've left the morning, right?”
“Oh, I've read that you said that some of your friends are coming by, I can't wait to meet them.” Izuku's mom said, likely trying to divert from the previous subject as fast as humanly possible.
“Well, they are already here.” Izuku gestured to the group to enter.
“Hi, Auntie.” “Hello, Momadoriya.” “Hello, Midobro's mom.” “Good evening Mrs. Midoriya.”
Inko blinked bemusedly. “I… I didn't expect Izuku to have so many friends…” That got a few confused glances from the group.
“Mrs. Midoriya, I don't know Midobro is at home but he's a social butterfly at the gym.” ShiTetsu pumped his fist in the air.
“When I lived in the area I still remember Izuku being the most talkative person I've met.” Tsubasa confirmed.
“And during the Aikido classes he is also very popular, he even is one of the best students, seconded by me. Itsuka continued.
“I'm going for your title one of these days.” Izuku challenged.
“I like to see you try, green bean.” Itsuka teased but it didn't work because Izuku was already plotting how to become better and maybe sabotage Itsuka.
Inko looked even more confused. “Okay… Good to know that Izuku is getting along with everyone… Just out of curiosity, you do know that Izuku is Quirkless, right?”
That got a few concerned glances towards Izuku, Izuku knew that it wasn't because of his lack of a Quirk but because his mother would even consider that a factor to their friendship. Honestly, Izuku himself didn't know why his mom made such an inappropriate comment.
“Would lack of a Quirk be a motive to not be friends with Izuku?” Itsuka asked and Inko seemed to have stiffened when her Quirkless comment got a different response than… Whatever she thought would get.
“Oh, Um, no- I just wanted to make sure you're all good friends with Izuku.” Inko tried to salvage the discussion in the worst way possible, Izuku's lack of Quirk is usually the second or third thing people learn about Izuku, the first two things being that he's a great tactician and that he is the embodiment of friendliness.
“Auntie, I wanted to make something for the group but there's not much in the fridge.” Kacchan cut straight through the awkward discussion.
“Oh, I'll go do some shopping then, you kids make yourselves comfortable.” Inko went to the table and got her keys.
“I can come and help you carry them, Momadoriya.” Tsubasa intercepted.
“Oh, thank you…”
“Tsubasa, Itazura Tsubasa, I've known Izuku and Katsuki since we were four, I moved two years ago from the apartment next door because my dad got a job in another city.” And with that explanation the awkwardness was back, thankfully Inko nodded and left with Tsubasa trailing behind her and the awkwardness went with them.
“What the fuck was that?” Kacchan said and Izuku didn't know how to answer.
“Midobro, are you alright? That was… confusing, she looked like we were talking about someone else.”
“I don't know what that was either.” Izuku confirmed. “She's usually busy at work but every time we talk I tell her just about everything I do, it's almost like…” She believed I was making stuff up. Was left in the air and the rest seemed to pick up on it.
“Next time… Next time I should find another place to hang out.” Itsuka suggested and everyone nodded.
“Let's think about that another time, now is movie time.” Izuku said while pulling out a box with Pre-Quirk Era movies.
In the end, they chose to look at Iron Man 1 because ShiTetsu saw the word 'Iron' and went with it.
Ten minutes into the movie their group chat started being spammed by messages.
Scrap Metal Enthusiasts
[Moron Emperor]
Izuku does your mother not know about your damn notebooks??
I've been trying to make conversation with her about you and joked about still having nightmares about the notebook's contents and freaked out and started apologizing.
What the fuck.
You carried that thing since you were five but it seems she didn't know that either.
No offense Izuku, but I think I know you better than your mom, and I've been out of your life for the last two years.
At this point everyone saw the messages and started getting concerned, the notebooks were basically an extension of Izuku, and every thought related to any Quirk is written down in one of them.
And Izuku wasn't shy of sharing his knowledge either, there are three rules related to his notebooks:
- Announce that you're taking it for a bit.
- Don't damage them, you will be damaged back in retaliation if you do.
- Make sure bad people don't get to even glance inside it.
Izuku didn't know what to think about it, he thought that Yagi was his only problem but it seems that there are some that Izuku wasn't even aware existed for years.
Izuku's mom still thinks that Izuku is fragile and needs protection, and today she was hit in the face with the reality of it all.
Izuku isn't by any means fragile, or normal, he wants to change the world for the better and he'll make friends, allies, and enemies in the process.
He just hopes that his mom won't become a liability in the future.
Notes:
I don't joke with tags, if I say Bad Parenting, you get bad parenting.
:)
Oh, and what do you guys think about Himiko and Katsuki getting other Quirks from DFO? I have something in mind but I would also like some feedback.
Chapter 16: Legal Guardian
Summary:
Himiko is in a position where she doesn't know what to do, Oboro and Tenko helped her a lot but their perplexing nature makes it hard for her to understand them.
TL;DR Himiko Toga centered chapter.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Saturday morning at the Mistery bar.
Himiko didn't sleep well last night, she didn't mean to hear that the creepy skeletons dinner was actually All Might, and for sure she didn't want to hear how Oboro, Tomura, and Izuku's dad were plotting how to kill The Symbol of Peace.
How would they even do that? Tenko and Oboro are smart, and Izuku's dad taught Izuku everything he knows from what Oboro said. Should she tell Izuku? He always tries to help her, even the day before he was telling her of possible ways of integrating blood into her diet. Himiko still cannot believe that people have tried to make artificial blood since 2008, which was sixteen years before the glowing baby.
But it seems that something being ancient isn’t enough to deter Izuku’s dad from investing and developing if it suits his or his company's needs. Would… would he get rid of Himiko for eavesdropping yesterday? He was so nice when he talked with her over the phone at the bar’s phone to find a way to be safe, Tenko said yesterday that mister Midoriya would bomb Might Tower if he would hear about the building incident… which, fair, she would do something similar if she would have his money. Izuku was so kind, she cannot imagine anyone else doing what he did for her, mainly because no one would actually help her.
A knock was heard from the door. “Himiko, breakfast will be ready in five, you better hurry otherwise Tenko will eat it all in one gulp.”
“You might have had a point if you were the one cooking Mist Man.” Tenko was heard in the distance. “For someone with a quirk that can put out fires in an instant, you have a long record of”
“It seems that someone isn't getting their smoothie this breakfast.” Oboro bickered.
“You revoke my beverage privileges and I will revoke your right to live.” Tenko rebuked. “Oh, and your food privileges will be out the window too.”
Oboro let out a sigh. “Whatever, Himiko, are you awake or not?”
“I'm awake.” She answered, her stress gone yet again by the two older boys' antics.
“Good, see you when you're ready.” Then Oboro's footsteps were heard getting further from the door.
She gets up from her bed and goes to her wardrobe -she didn't have a wardrobe at home-, picked up her clothes -red clothes, she wasn't allowed to have anything red because blood was red- and went to the kitchen. Oboro and Tenko are the kindest people seconded only by Izuku and Kacchan, there's no way they would let her stay there then drop her on the streets out of the blue, right?
Tenko was tired. After finishing the paperwork for Good Doctor's materials he spent half of the night thinking of a plan to bring All Might on his knees.
The Shock Absorption and Super Regeneration Nomu should be enough to bring All Might onto his knees and the USJ was the perfect place to attack the Symbol without being interrupted.
Tenko already had every single section of the facility memorized from his second year when Power Loader decided to make an excursion there to show his students, Tenko included, how one of their projects might become in the future. For how stupid the man was dressed (aka his Hero Costume) he actually made the whole thing sound inspiring.
“Any luck finding a way to still run the plan without us being discovered by Izuku?” 'Boro entered the kitchen and started making the previously mentioned smoothies.
“Except for giving him food poisoning with your cooking on that day, nothing else.” Tenko sneered. “Stop talking about it anyway, Himiko will enter any moment now, and hearing us plot a murder will worsen her mental health.” All that he needs is for Himiko to end up in the same bad place he was years ago, he learned about Sensei's business around the age of thirteen but he also had years of trust built up by then.
“Very well, any news about the blood delivery for Himiko?”
“It arrived at the Jaku General Hospital sometime around 3 am, it should be in the underground storage area by now.” Tenko explained while looking at 'Boro open a portal and enter it, around a minute later he came back pushing a mini-fridge.
“The Doctor was there so all I had to do was sign up the paperwork.” 'Boro took a sticky note out of the top of the fridge and handed it to him. “He also left a note with you.” Tenko took the note and started reading it.
"Dear Tenko, I want to thank you for the help with the paperwork from yesterday, the help is much appreciated.
I also want to inform you of the conditions required to store the blood required for Toga's needs:
- The blood must be stored at all times at temperatures between 2 and 6 degrees Celsius (it will spoil in six hours at room temperature)
- The blood will expire in sixty days (twenty-six days for real blood, you might never need this piece of information but better save them sorry)
- Discard the blood bags into a bio-hazardous trash bin and bring them back to me, if you don't have one feel free to task Oboro with bringing one. ;)
- If Toga feels like she can transform into something while drinking this blood, tell her to abstain from trying until she sees a proper Quirk analyst specialized in blood-related Quirks.
In addition to the last bullet point, as of writing this note no Quirk Counselor in Japan could help young Toga, Sensei might bring one from his business in Romania but is unlikely for the Counselor to learn Japanese in such short notice, perhaps Toga should learn English in the meantime for lessening the language barrier."
“Hey 'Boro, did you take a biohazardous trash bin while there?” Tenko asked while' 'Boro left the last drink on the table kitchen.
“No. I should have?”
“Yep, it says right here "Discard the blood bags into a biohazardous trash bin and bring them back to me" Black on yellowish paper.” Tenko explained.
'Boro looked at him suspiciously. “And there isn’t anything else in continuation?”
Tenko smirked. “And why would you think there would be something else?” He activated his Quirk through his uncovered index finger and made it decay the paper slowly right before crumbling it and throwing it into the trash bin, even if ‘Boro reaches inside, the paper will already be dust before managing to unfold it.
The Warper stared at Tenko for a solid twenty seconds before covering himself in mist and warping away that way, another ten seconds later Himiko showed up. “Morning.” She let out a yawn.
“Morning sleepyhead, at least I wasn't the only one having trouble sleeping.”
“You had trouble sleeping as well?” She asked while inspecting the drinks on the table and picking the pink one with a red straw.
“Yep, last evening we realized that one of our long-term plans will start with the wrong foot so I was thinking of ways to either avoid the problem or replace the plan entirely.” Tenko explained and Himiko looked like she was contemplating saying something. “Unfortunately I cannot tell you what it's about but don't worry, nothing that we will do would affect you in any way.” Tenko tried to assure her but didn't seem to have the intended effect.
“Where's Oboro?”
“Oh I've sent him on a side quest to get a trash can for your blood bags, he should arrive any moment now.” And as if summoned 'Boro appeared from thin air.
“The Doctor was gone by the time I Warped back and he left a poorly drawn map of the lab to navigate for the damn bin.” He slapped the A4 paper and yep, Tenko cannot even make out what the shapes should be. “I swear he gets a sadistic enjoyment out of it.”
Himiko inspected the paper and tilted her head. “I don't get it.”
“Oh, Sensei told me the story once, before 'Boro was tasked to babysit five years old me, he worked under this doctor we are talking about. The problem is that the doctor works at the Jaku General Hospital and that place is huge and the mist man kept getting lost and getting little to no work done. So one day the doctor got sick of it and asked a random kid to draw, in crayon, a map of the hospital for 'Boro to get from point A to point B, and it seems that he got in the required place in record time.” The mist man's face was so done and Tenko enjoyed it so very much. “So ever since then the doctor either gives him coordinates or leaves these shitty maps.”
Himiko seems to realize what Tenko is getting at. “Oboro couldn't handle directions and this doctor got a child to explain it to him?!”
'Boro left out a groan and Tenko started laughing loudly, shortly followed by Himiko's giggles. “Yep, and considering that he got the bin the trick is still working.”
Himiko started squinting at the paper like it would help her understand the atrocity in front of her. “What even are these symbols?”
'Boro took the seat next to Himiko. “Storage area one, hallway, small lab, primary lab, security cameras room, and main elevator.” He enumerated while gesturing to different zones of the paper. “Don't ask how I figured it out because it's a mystery even to me.”
Himiko let out a hum then finally took a sip out of her smoothie and seemed to freeze for a moment. “What is this made out of?”
“The base ingredients for a smoothie plus strawberry, banana, and blood.” Oboro explained as he Warped into his arms the half-empty blood bag he used for the beverage. “If you look in that corner you'll see the fridge with your blood supply for the next two months.”
Himiko got up from her chair to inspect the fridge 'Boro was pointing at, when she opened the door Tenko had the perfect angle to see her jaw fall to the ground. “How much blood is this?!”
“Thirty liters. I used 200ml for the smoothie, leaving you with 300ml for the rest of the day to use as you please to get to the half of the litter that you should get every day to get rid of it all.” 'Boro explained while a smile was forming on his face at Himiko's surprise.
“From whom it has come from?”
“No one, the discussion with Izuku about artificial blood should have been a big enough giveaway that Sensei had already planned something.”
Himiko's eyes were getting watery. “So I have all of this blood for myself?”
“For the following two months, yes. After you see a Quirk analyst and a Quirk counselor it will be decided how much blood is actually needed in your diet, this is kinda a new home gift and an 'I'm sorry' from Sensei.” Tenko explained.
Himiko turned her head towards him, something between fear and concern in her eyes. “What is he sorry about?”
And now Tenko is left in the position to give her the news. “Your Therapist has been charged with multiple things… And your parents are charged for being criminally abusive towards the minor they were taking care of, in other words, you.” He waited for Himiko to say something but all that he was met up with was silence. “Usually you would be put into the care of your closest relative but considering the circumstances, you can be assigned someone else as your legal Guardian.”
“...And who would that be?”
Oboro got up and turned towards Himiko. “That would be me if you wish, I already have a history of taking care of individuals with troublesome Quirks and troublesome family problems. If you want I can become your legal Guardian and live here as a tenant instead of a guest, the Mistery bar and this house will become your home.”
Then Himiko started crying “I don’t understand.”
“Pardon?” ‘Boro said and got Tenko confused as well, he thought that they did well, that they were making her feel safe.
“I listened to you two talking last night.” She explained and Tenko’s blood started running cold. “Are you two Villains? I’ve heard you talking about Yagi being All Might and about attacking UA.”
Tenko was starting to panic internally, he had no idea how to fix this, thankfully ‘Boro started speaking. “We… we intend to do bad things in hope of helping people in the long run.”
“Will you force me to do bad things as well?” Himiko was scared of them and Tenko felt sick for betraying her trust.
“Of course not, we made a decision and we don’t intend to force you to do anything, all that we want is to help you.”
“But why?”
“Do you know why Izuku helped you?” ‘Boro asked back and Tenko was hoping from the depths of his soul that he has a point he wants to get at, Izuku will put them six feet under if they make Himiko afraid of everyone she got her trust.
“I… I don’t know.” She blurted out, her emotions starting to overwhelm her. Tenko averted his gaze, he couldn't look at the painfully familiar scene.
“Because you need help and when he was the only one that was acting upon it, it became his responsibility, and now is ours too.” Boro explained while reaching for Himiko, she didn’t resist when he got her into a loose hug to calm her down. “Sensei found us in a bad place similar to yours and helped us, it would only be fair to show the same kindness to someone else, to someone like us.”
“But… But you’re Villains.” She said trying to make an argument through her sobs.
Thankfully the Hero and Villain debacle was Tenko’s strong point. “We didn’t decide to be called like that.” That got Himiko's attention. “Sensei tried to change things the legal way and didn't get anywhere with it, All Might might be the "Symbol of Peace" for the general population, but for us, he is the Symbol of Oppression and Violence. People need to learn that beating the shit out of their problems shouldn't be the first option but they will never learn this lesson while they have that brute smiling through the pain, lying to the world that a Hero will be there to save them.”
“And you're trying to solve violence through violence? How are you any better than them?”
“We didn't say we are better, the problem is that in the Hero world violence is the only universal language.” Tenko took off one of his gloves and touched one of the forks with all five of his fingers. “My Quirk is Decay, it allows me to break the molecular bonds of everything I touch.” The fork turned into dust in an instant. “My Quirk took the lives of my sister, my mother, my grandparents, and the life of my abusive father.” Tenko pointed to the scar on his lower lip. “My father even left a 'gift' on my face when he tried to knock me out cold with a branch cutter, he is the only one I don't feel bad for being destroyed.”
Himiko tensed up. “Why are you telling me this?”
“Because, after all of that happened, I left the house trying to get help. Hundreds of people must have passed by and one person bothered to talk to me "I'm sure a Hero or someone will come to help you." and sure enough, after three fucking DAYS, Sensei found me.” Tenko put his glove back on. “He brought me to his home where I met Inko Midoriya and Boro, Izuku wasn't even born yet. Sensei figured out my Quirk in an instant and sent Boro to fetch some gloves for me while he explained the situation to his wife.”
“Inko Midoriya didn't take well the potential surprise adoption when they were already having a child on their way and wanted Tenko far away from her.” Boro explained. “After an argument between them, one that I've made sure Tenko didn't hear, he ended up in my care,” Boro covered himself in mist and his yellow eyes appeared. “and my mist form finally had a practical use, you cannot destroy what you cannot touch.”
Himiko was looking straight up at Boro's misty face, probably mesmerized by the same color as her own. “Then how did Izuku's dad help you?”
“He saved my life.” He answered, his voice still a few octaves lower as it usually is in this form but still as soft as it can be. “The Doctor that we were talking about earlier is helping Sensei as well and he was running some… Experiments at that time. He was trying to bring back the dead but to do that you need someone to die first.” Boro started caressing Himiko's hair, she didn't style it in her messy buns before coming to eat so the gesture wasn't discomforting anything. “Sensei and the doctor kept an eye out for any accidents that would leave a body relatively intact and it happened that a young hero hopeful got hit in the head by a falling building while being at an internship for some big-name Heroes.” Boro dissipated his mist. “My name was Oboro Shirakumo, a student from UA's class 1A, I was on an internship for the Hero Sweet Prince, an idiot that cared more about his image than teaching me and my friend that I was interning with about safety and other Hero stuff that would have helped us on the field and I paid with my life for it.”
“You really died?” Himiko's mouth gaping open, Tenko didn't believe at first either but the Nomu was enough proof.
Boro nodded. “I've woken up with no memory of my previous life but regained it over time, and was told that my new purpose is to serve Sensei.”
“But you said they saved you, that sounds like a slave!?” Himiko said offended, the good doctor never knew how to phrase his stuff.
“Tell me when you meet a slave with a salary, four free days a month, and paid vacation days.” Boro commented, his voice amused but still calm. “I was given a well-paid job and free reign to do whatever I wanted outside of it, I was more of a butler and a taxi than anything else.”
Himiko simply stared dumbfounded at Oboro and Tenko cannot blame her, who would even believe such a story if they wouldn't see it first hand? “You said that Mister Midoriya did bad things as well.”
“Oh yes, while I was acting as his means of transportation I've seen Sensei making arms deals in the morning and transported him to pretend to be Santa at some of the Orphanages he owns, the man is an enigma but he tries to make up for his sins.”
“I thought he owns a company in America, why does he own orphanages?”
“He and his brother were orphaned as children because they were different and wanted to make sure no one would go through what he had to,” Tenko remembers that story, some bastard that was using the orphanage as a front for Meta-Human Trafficking, he can feel the itch starting again every time he thinks of that kind of monsters. “If they were ill-intended people Sensei and the Doctor would have had an endless supply of test subjects for their experiments.”
“But why do all that bad stuff if he tries to help everyone?”
“If you're big and scary enough you can make people back down, if you offer something bad then make the competition run away in fear, you can control what bad stuff is happening, keeping it at the minimum, it wasn't perfect plan but it worked well until All Might caught Sensei.” And they are getting to the nasty stuff, Tenko is partially thankful that was with Izuku that day, he would have puked if he would have seen the damage done with his own eyes.
“Izuku's dad fought All Might?”
Oboro's face turned grim, he didn't have the privilege Tenko had. “Yes, he lost his life that day and had to be brought to life by the same process used on me, the problem was that the process was intended for fixing minor brain damage and… there wasn't a brain or even a skull after that fight, all…” Boro swallowed uncomfortably. “All of it was splattered onto the floor, it was a bloodbath but All Might was the one leaving more intact.”
“What happened to him?”
“You don't want to know, especially before eating.” Oboro gestured towards the table. “We promise that nothing bad is going to happen to you while living here, but if you want to know more you need to talk with Sensei.”
Himiko nodded, sat back down, then started sipping from her smoothie. “Could you make it cherry flavored tomorrow?”
Boro gave Himiko a warm smile. “Why wait until tomorrow? There are enough ingredients to make a second one for breakfast.”
Himiko started to nod fast, clearly bought by the idea of having more of the drink later during the day.
Tenko just hopes that Sensei would be able to convince her she is in a safe place now.
After Himiko finished eating she ended up staying with Tenko in his workshop. It seems that he had in mind to make something for her. “Are you going to tell me why am I here or are you just going to search through that drawer all day?”
“Patience Himiko, if what I want to make is possible it will all be worth the wait.”
“If? Are you keeping me hostage for something that you don't know if it's possible?” Himiko pouted, she hasn't been in the workshop very often but she knows that the place is always one step from exploding and she doesn't want to be there when it happens.
“Oh, I found it.” Tenko pulled a file out of a drawer and put it on the table. “Blueprints for Emitter Type Quirk Costumes" With this stuff, I can task the Doctor with making some materials that would let your goo pass through.”
And with that proposition, Himiko got really interested. “Wait really?!” She loomed over the file then started paging through it… only to be hit with a bunch of chemical equations that were too complex for Himiko to understand. She let out a groan. “Why is your stuff always so complicated?”
Tenko laughed at her suffering. “Actually the Doctor's part is the complicated one, all I need to do is to choose what materials I want to use and make them into a functional costume.” He picked up the file and started to read through it. “Sensei is actually looking up for some online schooling for you so you can continue your studies without any potentially hostile factors affecting your health while recovering.”
“What do you mean by recovering?” Himiko knew she wasn't really fine mentally but Izuku said it was nothing that she would require her not being around people. “Izuku said that I would need some therapy to undo what the last therapist did but nothing else.”
Tenko took his eyes away from the file and started focusing on Himiko with a raised eyebrow. “He didn't?” He started at her for a second before changing the look on his face like he realized something, a moment later he closed the file and lightly hit himself with it on the forehead. “Actually, scratch that, of course, he didn't, it would have been too overwhelming to explain it to you at that time.”
“Too overwhelming? What's going on?” Why would Izuku hide that something was wrong with her?
Tenko lowered the file and looked at Himiko, the completive extension still on his face. “You… Are suffering from Quirk Shock.” He said like it would explain everything, maybe it would have if she knew what was that. “Izuku told us that you have feline-like mutations, you basically act like a cat from time to time.” Himiko gave a small nod, she still isn't over the fact that Izuku massaged her neck on the train and started purring. “Well those mutations act hand in hand with your Quirk, now that your Quirk isn't only in good health but thriving, those mutations might become a handicap. Izuku said that if you were to be put in an environment with a bunch of strangers and some of them might also be hostile, like stupid teenagers usually are, you will likely be overwhelmed and so something rash.”
Himiko stood in silence, now that she heard it out loud, she knew it was true, the first thing that she did in the alley was to attack them and the next morning she did the same thing. Izuku knew it before she did and kept quiet for her sake. “How can someone have no Quirk and give the impression he has a dozen.”
Tenko let out a snort. “I could say that he got it from Sensei but that wouldn't be quite right.”
“What's that supposed to mean?” Himiko asked but Tenko only smirked and winked at her like it would be some inside joke she is supposed to get.
Tenko’s phone started ringing, he went to look at it and read the message which he probably got just now. “Speaking of the Doctor, he is ready to do the check-up on your Quirk.” Tenko started writing a message and the moment he stopped one of Oboro’s portals appeared. “Hop in, it’s gonna be just the two of us.” Tenko entered and Himiko followed suit, maybe this time she won't be arriving in the perfect position to meet the floor.
Garaki Kyūdai, Alias Daruma Ujiko, and nicknamed by the people in the medical field 'The Good Doctor', was ecstatic to meet Himiko Toga, a girl that could potentially copy quirks by ingesting the donor’s DNA. Ten years ago Garaki was dumb enough to disregard Izuku Midoriya as someone unimportant but ever since he read one of the entries of his notebook he learned to trust the boy`s terrifying instinctual knowledge of Quirks.
A knock was heard at the door. “Doc, open up, it's me, Six.” Was heard from the door and Garaki got snapped out of his fantasy.
“Six? Weren’t you supposed to be in Hosu?” He asked while moving towards the door with an electric lock.
“I was fifteen minutes ago, the Hero Killer filled the plates of every police department that was investigating the Boss’ businesses and finally managed to clean every trail. I've decided to race with a bullet train on my way here so you could give me more stuff to do.” The door opened and Six handed the Doctor a paper bag. “I’ve also got you lunch from the city.”
The Doctor opened the bag and inside he saw an udon bowl sealed on top with a plastic foil. “It won’t stop to surprise me that you of all people make sure I eat properly.”
Six changed his appearance to look inconspicuous. “Oh, are you saying that you’re surprised I care about you?” Then he converted back into his normal one and made his scar visible once again. “Or are you saying it because you created me so I don’t need any type of sustenance?” And his creepy grin grew on his face. “Come on Doc, don’t let me hang.”
“Both actually. Even though I’m your creator you never seem to give me the level one would expect, and I tend to forget about eating myself, I imagined someone who doesn’t need to eat would forget about the concept entirely, let alone make sure someone else did.”
“Yeah, yeah, something to do please.” Six said it would be no big thing to assign him for a new project.
Six was the only living subject from the Homunculus Project, an attempt to replace the Nomus with lab-grown beings able to handle multiple Quirks. He was the only one who had developed a sense of self-preservation, the rest died by their own actions.
The problem is that he goes too fast for any ongoing project and his touch isn’t a delicate one either. “Sorry number 6, but all the ongoing projects I have don’t require you by any means.”
“Then has the Boss anything for me?”
“Nothing on his side either, Tomura Shigaraki might need your assistance in the future but for now all I can task you are to continue the previous one.”
Six groaned. “Fine, I'll see if there is something I've missed and see where Queen Bee is now.” And so he blinked out of existence, probably now running back to Hosu with almost 200 Kilometers an hour.
Garaki sighed and went back to the monitors to text Tenko Shimura, they have waited long enough for a medical check-up for the young lady.
Notes:
Next Chapter it will be a Himiko centered one as well, she still needs to meet the doctor and talk with Hisashi.
I also want some feedback on how I've written Himiko's reaction to all of it.
Oboro, Tenko, Izuku, and Katsuki are the only people who had genuine interest in knowing her and trying to help her, the problem is that I don't know if her reaction would be a realistic one. :/
Chapter 17: Medical checkup and a discussion with Sensei
Summary:
Himiko learns something new about her Quirk and later that day she meets Sensei face to face.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
(Saturday, in front of Jaku General Hospital)
When Himiko got out of the Warp Gate she actually stepped right and didn't even lose her balance. She looked for a few more seconds at the portal before turning to Tenko who was looking bemused at her.
“Damn, I guess Izuku was right, after all, the fifth time was the lucky one.” He commented before pulling out his phone and sending a message, the portal closed soon after. “But I guess I shouldn't really question him, he has more knowledge about Warp Gate than Sensei himself.”
“Is Izuku's dad into Quirks as much as Izuku himself?”
“Mm. I guess they are equals when it comes to their fascination towards them, but Sensei has centuries of experience over Izuku.” Tenko answered while letting an amused huff. “Let's go and see the Doctor, he must be already drooling over looking at your Quirk in action.” And so Tenko started walking towards the entrance, leaving Himiko confused while following him.
[...]
Himiko fully understands why Oboro would have a hard time navigating this place, it took a whole five minutes to get from the entrance to the doctor's office in the furthest area of the hospital. “Oboro has all the right to get lost around here, this place is a labyrinth.”
“Yeah, the place is hard to navigate but that won't stop making fun of him being fluent in crayon-drawn maps.” Tenko said before knocking at the door. “Doc, it's me Tenko.”
A click was heard and the door opened by itself. “Oh, you finally arrived, come in come in.” Was heard from inside the office. Tenko stepped in and Himiko followed. Inside the office was an old man with a bushy mustache and comically large glasses. “Good to see you Tenko, nice meeting you Miss Himiko, I've heard quite some fascinating things about you.” The man started smiling but something was unnerving about it.
“Um, thanks?”
Tenko took a step in front of her. “Doc, no extensive testing today, Izuku's and Sensei's orders.”
The doctor's smile dropped and was replaced by a disappointing look. “Oh, what a shame I even brought some blood bags from individuals with prehensile appendages to see if she can control them.” He gestured towards a fridge in the corner of the room. “But I guess it can't be helped. Please take a seat and let's cover the paperwork so we can review your paperwork.” As Himiko and Tenko took the seats on the other side of the desk the doctor pulled a file out of a drawer.
QUIRK NAME: Transform
QUIRK DESCRIPTION
USER: Himiko Toga
QUIRK TYPE: Transformation
QUIRK RANGE: Target-based
“Well, that's the first discrepancy.” The doctor commented idly and got Himiko confused yet again.
“Um, sir, you just looked at the cover, what is wrong here?”
“Well, firstly the name is stupid,” Himiko had flashbacks to Izuku's chat about her Quirk. “And from what I've been told the Quirk creates some goo that is shaped into the person you 'transform' or for better terms, Mimic or Imitate. Now let me ask you something young lady, have you even imitated someone smaller than you?”
Himiko didn't remember drinking someone's blood that was smaller than her. “I don't think I have.”
The doctor's smile appeared again on his face. “Well we could try it now, I have some blood of a young lady with a spider Quirk that gives her four spider legs on her back, and she is 148 cm tall which is obviously shorter than your 157 cm.” The doctor got up and speed-walked towards the fridge while giving Tenko a smug look. “Here young lady, take a sip.”
Himiko took the bag and did as instructed, if it was something bad with the blood Tenko would have said or done something beyond glaring at the door, right? After she took a gulp she felt the transformation available… “It feels different.”
“Oh, how so? Do you feel you cannot transform? Maybe I should have asked before but have you drunk the blood of someone with a Mutant Quirk?” The doctor didn't even bother to hide his eagerness while Tenko grumbled something under his breath.
“No and No… Should I activate it?” The doctor comically nodded and Himiko started changing from… Except she didn't, she felt the goo appear but only one her back, changing and twisting while trying to find a way around her clothes, she felt two… Something coming out from behind her neck and two other things come back from under her shirt at an angle so they won't bump into the seat. After the transformation was complete the four things she now realizes are giant spider legs started curling like spider legs do after the spider is dead.
“Fascinating.” The doctor said while looking in awe. “Can you move them?”
Himiko tried for a minute or two and nothing happened. “Nope.”
"What a shame, well at least now you understand why your Quirk isn't really a Transformation Type, you yourself don't transform at all, instead you create this goo and that is the one transforming.”
Himiko gave a small nod. This aligned with what Izuku said but seeing or feeling it in action are two different things. “But why are the legs possible and not the rest?”
“Izuku Midoriya theorized that you can copy Quirks but you cannot activate them yet because the trigger is deep inside your mind, at a later date when you're feeling better you could try to reach for them and turn them on.”
“I think it's been enough for the testing, doctor.” Tenko cut in. “This is already beyond what was discussed.”
“Oh Tenko don't be so dramatic, I needed her to transform into something so I could collect some goo samples anyway, this was just a means to get a win on both fields.”
“Then can I turn off my Quirk? The legs are starting to creep me out.” Himiko said, eyeing the spider legs that are too hairy for her liking. “It also starts to itch because of the weird spider hair.”
“One moment please.” The doctor said before moving and taking a canister from one of the shelves inside the office, after that he got next to her and put the canister close to one of the upper legs. “You can turn it off, the sample that I'll get now should be more than enough for the check-up and to research for the materials needed for the materials Tenko tasked me with looking for.” Himiko turned off the transformation and the goo started falling to the floor, the canister filled to the brim but the doctor also got splattered with it. The doctor let out a sigh. “I guess I bit more than I can chew. I'll go put the canister away, clean myself, then we should take a blood sample from you and we will be good to return to the normal medical checkup and the boring paperwork.”
The doctor left the office through a side door and Tenko and Himiko were left laughing at the goo-filled doctor until it inevitably came back.
After the appointment was finished Tenko and Himiko left the hospital and met with Oboro where the Warp Gate was opened when they arrived. “Hello Himiko, how was your appointment?”
“It was alright I guess, I haven't been to one in a long time and I've never been to a Quirk Doctor before.”
“Never?” Tenko asked, how shitty are her parents that they never even checked what's 'wrong' with their kid?
“Never.” She confirmed.
“Well, considering that your Quirk requires so high maintenance you’ll actually be having periodical counseling sessions until we figure out everything that you need.” Oboro explained as he opened a Warp Gate. “Sensei actually wants to talk to you this evening, he wants to explain part of his history and decide how you’ll continue your studies.”
“Okay.” She nodded as she entered through the portal.
Tenko shared a glance with Oboro before entering as well, there was a silent understanding that Himiko will physically meet Sensei.
Himiko was getting tense, she just finished eating dinner and the time Midoriya-san is usually calling is getting close. “What is he going to talk with me to be exact?”
“We do not know, Himiko.” Oboro answered as he was cleaning the plates. “Whatever is he going to say is going to be in your interest.”
The screen on the bar turned on and it displayed the words ‘Audio Only’. “Hello?”
“Good evening Sensei, young Himiko is here just as you requested.” Oboro greeted.
“Yes, unfortunately I want to see each other face to face.”
Oboro looked distressed and Himiko started panicking a bit. “Is it really necessary?” Oboro asked.
“Yes Oboro, it is necessary, now take care of young Himiko before she starts hyperventilating because of your exaggerated reaction.” Himiko didn’t realize how bad it was before Izkuku’s dad mentioned it. “Young Himiko, breathe in, breathe out.” She followed the adult’s advice. “Good, what I want you to know is that I’m now in Japan and I’ll get you to me to discuss a few things, you are going to be safe no matter how bad the place I’m now in is looking or how my face is. We are simply going to talk and that’s all of it.”
“Okay.”
“Very well, the Quirk that is going to be used to bring you to me is going to create a black liquid in your mouth that will engulf you, the moment you are going to be warped to me I want you to brace yourself before looking at me, my appearance is rather… appalling.”
Himiko took a deep breath. “Okay, I’m ready.” And so she felt the said liquid coming out of her mouth and covering her, it smelled awful and it was pitch black. She didn’t even realize when she stopped seeing the liquid in front of her eyes and instead a dimly lit warehouse.
“Welcome young Himiko, this is my base of operation for everything that I’ve illegally been doing in Japan in the last five years.” Midoriya-san's voice was heard right next to her, she almost looked right at him before remembering the appearance comment.
“Is it really that bad?”
“No. It’s worse.” His voice was sounding weird, like he has been smoking a pack of cigarettes a day… but that wouldn’t align with what Izuku said on the train about Fire Breath, fire types Quirk are immune to any kind of smoke, at worse they would asphyxiate rather than anything else.
Himiko closed her eyes before turning her head towards Midoriya-san, she can do this, and she likes bruised things, right? She can look at the man who sounded like it was dying. She took another deep breath and opened her eyes and-
-And she wasn’t ready for what she saw.
The man’s face was basically non-existent. Everything from above his lips was scarred tissue, there was a small bump where his nose was supposed to be and some sunken skin where his eye sockets presumably are. No nose, no eyes, no ears, no hair, only one big scar. “How are you even alive?”
“Honestly I'm not sure but if I were to guess it’s a combination between determination, spite, and a really odd healing Quirk.” Himiko could only stare while Midoriya-san was trying to give a reassuring smile, too bad that it had no effect when his face was only lips- OH GOD she now saw the tubes. One from each cheek and one from the base of his throat, no surprise his voice sounded so janky even in person, he probably cannot live without them. “Though this probably would answer some questions, you can imagine that I cannot even go outside let alone see my family.”
“You’ve been here for six years??” Himiko looked around her, mainly to take her eyes off the man’s face, and the place was empty aside from some screens, the devices which allowed the man to breathe, and something that was glowing in a side room.
“I would suggest you do not leave this room, there are things in here that look just as bad as me for different reasons.” That was enough to deter Himiko from any investigations. “But to answer your question, I've only been here for three years, the rest I've been to America to stabilize my business after my sudden disappearance because of my injury.” Midoriya-san leaned back and the shadows covered him. “An injury done by All Might.”
All of the things Oboro, Tenko, and Izuku came back to her. All Might is the man that was smiling to the public while beating Villains like it was nothing, the man that was lying to the public and smiling through pain like a mad man. Himiko might not know how All Might looks for the ones he captures but she doesn’t want to know, not when the only one known to escape him is barely living right in front of her. “How are you even… everything.”
Midoriya-san let out a choked chuckle „Let’s just say that my Quirk let me do many things, not only breathe fire.” The man’s smile dropped, maybe he was sad but it was impossible to figure out without the rest of the face. “It’s not like I could use that with this in my throat.” He tapped on the tube coming out of the base of his neck. “So let me ask you young Himiko, should I get my revenge on All Might for taking almost everything from me or rotten here for the rest of my painful life?”
Himiko was left in silence. What could she even answer to that? Midoriya-san already said that she was here to just talk, the man wanted a second opinion even though he might not take it. To lose your life’s work, your sight and the rest of the senses beyond touch, and be only a voice over the phone for the people you care about. “I… I don’t blame you.”
“Thank you young Himiko.” His voice sounded genuine. “Now if you excuse me I want you to come closer, the main aspect of my Quirk is to sense other’s Quirks by touch.” She got closer and started kne- “No kneeling!!” Midoriya-san said, aggravated, startling Himiko. “I’m sorry Himiko, but that gesture is still leaving a bad taste in my mouth… My Quirk is pretty strong and… and I’ve let it go to my head when I was younger.” Himiko stood silent and took another step forward, hopefully Midoriya-san won’t need to move much for whatever he intended doing. He lifted his arm and a red light came out of its palm while red electricity bounced around it, then when it made contact the electricity started bouncing on Himiko as well from the top of her head down on her legs. “You can inspect the Bio-electricity, a distraction from the process might ease it on my side.” she looked at her palms who had the electricity bounce like she saw on Midoriya-san’s, she was feeling a bit fuzzy but she guesses it’s normal, right? “I think we are done.” He took off his hand and the electricity disappeared. “Thank you for talking to me in person Himiko. I’ve already arranged for you to sign up at an online school and Oboro or I could tutor you unless...”
“Unless what?”
“... Izuku and most of his friends aim for getting into UA, if you manage to accommodate being around them you could get used to being around a large group of people once again and go to UA as well.” Midoriya-san explained.
“You really think its okay? What happens if Izuku’s friends don’t want me around?”
“How about you try it first and not wonder about what ifs? Izuku cares about you, there’s no way he’ll let you to the side.”
“... Okay.” Himiko answered feeling more confident. “But how am I going to enter at UA? It’s really hard to enter and I have not studied anything in a year.”
“That’s why we talked about tutoring earlier didn’t we?”
“Oh yeah.” She smiled at Midoriya-san who was now covered in shadow. “Thank you Midoriya-san, I… I promise I won’t tell Izuku.”
Midoriya-san nodded. “Thank you young Himiko, not that it will be a problem for long, he will either find out by himself or end up being told by me, I... just need to find the right moment. Normally I would say that I hope we’ll see each other again but considering my appearance I hope for the opposite. Speak soon, young Himiko.”
The black liquid came out of her mouth once again and she appeared in the bar the next moment. “I guess it went well?” Oboro greeted.
“Yeah… It went well.”
Number Six, under the alias Rokuro Nomura, was losing his shit.
He went searching for any loose ends he might have missed and found maybe one or two things that might have been connected to the Boss if you squint hard enough and make a HUGE leap of logic.
So now he was looking after Queen Bee who was captured again some time ago but there was no paper trail that might send Six on the path to her location. She’s not in police custody (he checked five times by now), she’s not in some research facility (checked three times), nor stored in any prison (the paper trails for sentenced criminals are always easy to track, no need to double check). This leaves him with one option.
The Hero Commission snatched her from wherever she was and moved her to a private facility for whatever experiments they were planning.
The Hero Commission might not know how to reverse engineer Queen Bee but a brainwashed version of her will be bad news. Number one puppet of HPSC, aka. Hawks, is already almost as fast as Six and is even better at maneuvering because he has access to the skies. Having in addition Queen Bee with a host half as decent as Hawks will be enough to corner Six and capture him. He must tell Boss about it.
Suddenly Six’s phone started ringing, and guess what, it was the Boss. “Six, I have a new mission for you.”
“Glad to hear it Boss but I think I have some bad news about Queen Bee first.”
“... Go on.”
“I cannot find her even if my life depended on it, the Commission must have snatched her.”
His Boss let out a hiss or maybe a sigh, the respirator was really messing around with his Boss’ breathing. “Thank you Six, I’ll look into it but I need you to clear one of my associates out of their past.”
“So you want to pass the blame on someone else huh? Need their name, type of crimes, and someone to serve as the target.”
“Right on point, that’s why I like you Six.” Six will not acknowledge that was smiling at the given respect from his Boss. “Her name is Himiko Toga, she let people bleed until they passed out, and I want all the blame to be placed on Stain.”
“She let Heroes bleed or are we going to rub some mud on the Hero Killer’s reputation?”
“The latter, I’ve used my memory tampering Quirk on her so she doesn’t remember doing it, she… she has a Quirk that gives her cravings for blood.”
“So she was doing it for survival, hope she gets well. I’m gonna need that memory tampering Quirk just in case it's fresh in anyone’s memory.”
“Then I’ll see you in a minute.”
“Make it eight, Hosu’s kinda far.”
Boss let out a chuckle. “Very Well.” He closed the call.
‘Himiko Toga, by the end of the month I’ll make you a role citizen in the police eyes.’ Six thought to himself while starting to run again.
Izuku was preparing to watch a movie with his friends when he got a call from Himichan. “Uhm, Hello Izuku?”
“Hey Himichan, is everything okay?”
“Yeah, I’ve just talked with your dad and… and I was wondering if I can hang out with you and your friends.”
“Sure, actually I’m with them right now at my house, if you want you can tell Oboro to bring you here.”
“Now?? I, Uhm, Okay? I’ll be there in a minute.”
And as promised a portal appeared in the kitchen area and Himichan came out of it.
“Look who learned to use the portals without falling.” Kacchan commented from the couch and Himichan stuck out her tongue at him. “Come on, we need you to meet the rest.”
“Hello, I’m Itsuka Kendo.”
“Sup, I’m TetsuTetsu but people call me ShiTetsu.”
“I’m Himiko Toga, sorry for crashing the party.”
“Don’t sweat it, cat eyes, we are actually waiting for Auntie Inko and another friend of ours, just sit down and stuff yourself with popcorn.” Kacchan handed Himichan a bowl of popcorn and started browsing through the movies. “We can’t watch Horror because the dumbass of Tsubasa will turn on his Quirk out of fear and float everything in front of him. Any suggestions?”
“Maybe a comedy?” Himichan asked.
“I’m good with it, anyone against?” There was no opposing comment. “Comedy it is.” Izuku stated.
Notes:
God this took more than it should have.
It seems that writing interactions with the most cryptid characters in the BNHA is really hard especially when you are busy with other stuff.
Please feedback because I don't know what I'm doing.
Chapter 18: Izuku and Himiko
Summary:
Himiko has fallen asleep on top of Izuku, this is the outcome.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki has known Izuku as far as he can remember, he wanted to become the best and the nerd wanted to help people, which was the whole thing since they were kids.
Or at least that's what he thought until the dinner at their house.
Izuku changed beyond precedent over the years both because he was getting older and because of Uncle’s lessons. Izuku changed from facing the problem head-on, to completely making sure the problem never happens in the first place or has no chance of becoming a problem ever again.
Katsuki still remembers that discussion if you could call it that at the nerd’s tenth birthday when he basically declared he is going to change society.
“Kacchan, could you come with me for a bit?” Izuku asked while gesturing to the hallway and presumably his room.
“Tks, whatever.” Izuku started walking and Katsuki followed suit.
They went to his room where Izuku opened his computer and opened a document. A PowerPoint document. ‘God damnit, the nerd got infected with Uncle’s presentations.’
“I want to show you something.” Izuku gestured towards the screen that had written in bold on its first page of the document ‘Crime rates and Quirk Discrimination’.
“Nerd, we are ten, what the fuck?”
“Then you should be acting like you are ten instead of swearing like a sailor with fifty years of experience.” Izuku replied mockingly. “It’s mostly just numbers and percentiles anyway, it’s not hard to understand.”
“Just get on with it before… before I slap-xplode you.”
“Slap-xplode?” Katsuki let out an explosion to clear his palm of sweat and lightly slapped Izuku on the arm, the slap was weak and the nitroglycerin so little was basically nonexistent but still managed to sting Izuku a bit, making him let out a small ‘ouch’. “Okay okay, I’ll start.”
Izuku started but Katsuki was not liking what he was hearing, not because he didn’t understand but because he did and didn’t like it at all. 31% of the people with partial mutations were experiencing discrimination and had a hiring rate of 76%. 57% of people with full-body mutations were experiencing discrimination and had a hiring rate of 43%. 60% of people with full-body mutations and a Mutant Type Quirk were experiencing discrimination and had a hiring rate of 30%. And the oddest of all, 90% of Quirkless people experience discrimination and have a hiring rate of 12%. And that was the introduction to each paragraph, every single one had a very explicit description of types of discrimination.
“Izu, what’s this supposed to mean?” Katsuki knew but really didn’t want to think about it.
“‘The world is filled with bigots and people with appalling Quirks are treated less than humans.’” Izuku quoted Uncle. “This is the first time I hate the fact dad is right.”
“What about the Quirkless? Why is it so bad for them? Sure, you are called out names from time to time but nothing like is written here.”
“How many times did teachers say that I likely have an intelligence Quirk because those are hard to discover? We both know that I’ve been checked for every type of Quirk.”
“Crap, so you are the exception.” Izuku nodded. “What’s up with the education for Quirkless people? ‘30% of Quirkless people achieve high school level studies, the rest of 70% stop after middle school’.”
“The good schools are the ones that are Hero schools. You remember dad’s story of how Hero schools appeared, right?”
“The military schools hid in plain sight?”
“Yep, that’s the one. When the Hero system was introduced Quirked people were forced to enter them so they would learn how to control their Quirks, and for the stronger ones, to become ‘Heroes’. From almost a century ago, when the Quirked people became the majority and it was reflected in the quality of education, the opposite happened for normal schools.”
“So if you want to get into a good High School you need to do what?”
Izuku stood silent for a moment. “I have three options, get in a good one with a recommendation, go to a private one, or I get into UA who just this year announced he opened the school for the Quirkless.”
“Wait, so you couldn’t enter before?”
“Nope, I needed to fill a section for my nonexistent Quirk.”
There was a deafening silence in the room before Izuku spoke again.
“Wanna help me destroy the government from the inside?”
Past Katsuki didn’t realize that laughing and accepting Izuku’s ‘mission’ at that time would spiral into him basically becoming a Vigilante while honing his skills. Present Katsuki doesn’t even care about being ‘Number One’ at this point, after them doing the job of Heroes and the police from the area they quickly realized that the said Hero rating is for morons who care about their useless public image. The bare minimum for becoming a true Hero is some problem-solving skills, training, and making sure the people you save are feeling safe around you.
But speaking of the Vigilante stuff. Katsuki was looking at Himiko who was deep asleep and wrapped around an equally asleep Izuku.
“She has a crush on him, doesn’t she?” Kendo asked in a whisper so the two asleep won’t wake up.
Katsuki let out a sigh. “Painfully obvious. For someone that can psychologically analyze anyone under an hour, the nerd is really fucking dense on how people perceive him.”
“So it’s a double-edged sword.” ShiTetsu added.
“Something along those lines.” Katsuki confirmed.
“So what do we do now?” Kendo checked her phone. “It’s getting kind of late.”
“We pack the crap that we pulled out for entertainment and I can call a friend with a Warping Quirk to get you close to your homes.”
ShiTetsu frowned a bit. “Isn’t it kind of illegal?”
“It’s not illegal if the cops don’t know about it.” Katsuki answered while scanning the room for the box that was for the movie CDs, only to be met with Auntie Inko. “Auntie, I thought you went to sleep an hour ago.”
Auntie suddenly realized that she isn’t actually invisible. “Oh, Uhm, you see I… couldn’t sleep and came to check up on you and maybe call in a Taxi.” Auntie’s eyes lingered over Izuku and Himiko. “I’ve also heard the previous comment...”
Kendo and ShiTetsu started snickering behind Katsuki. “Yeah, I say to let them here, I’ll call Oboro and tell him Himiko is sleeping here tonight and that she is using Izuku as a pillow.” Katsuki was hit with an idea and pulled out his phone to take a picture of the two. “Uncle would like to see this.”
/=/=/=/
[Katsuki]
Hey uncle, look at this.
NerdPillow.png
[Uncle Hisashi]
LOL
Thank you Katsuki, I’m going to send it to Oboro so he could make physical copies.
They will not escape it.
:)
/=/=/=/
“So you two want the Taxi or the instant teleportation?”
“Teleportation sounds so manly.” “I would like to get home the fastest way possible.”
“So give me your addresses.” And so they did.
/=/=/=/
[Katsuki]
Hey, Himiko fell asleep on the nerd, you're gonna get pictures of them from uncle.
Now I need two Warp Gates at these locations.
/Location 1 that I’m too lazy to make up/
/Location 2 that I’m too lazy to make up/
[Oboro]
It will be done in a moment.
/=/=/=/
Two portals opened in the kitchen area, startling Auntie a bit, and Katsruki dragged the two in front of their respective portals. “Try not to trip, they can be disorienting if I remember correctly.” The two said their goodbyes before stepping through their portals, leaving Katsuki and Inko the only ones there.
“So where is Tsubasa-Kun?”
“He left some time ago, he had something to do from what he told me.”
“Okay… So Izuku gets along with everyone…” Auntie said while glancing at the two on the couch.
“Yeah.”
“So how long do Izuku and Toga-chan know each other?”
Katsuki isn’t going to tell that they met her last week behind a dumpster even if his life depended on it. “... A few weeks.”
“Does she go to Aldera?”
“Nah, she actually finished middle school and had to take a year break due to health problems.” Half-truths always do the trick.
“What kind of health problems?”
“I am not going to say and I suggest you don’t ask, it’s a sore spot for her.” He said firmly if Auntie buts in Himiko would have more problems socializing, especially with adults.
“Is it why she is staying with Oboro and Tenko?” Katsuki nodded and Auntie did the same. “Then I’ll try to let them be.”
Katsuki left it at that, he packed the movies and put them at their place before leaving himself, he just hopes Auntie would let the two alone.
When Izuku woke up he felt something over him, when he looked at what it was and he realized that it was Himichan who was wrapped tightly around him.
‘No way out of this before she wakes up.’ He thought to himself while looking around for his phone, Kacchan must have stopped the alarm so Himiko wouldn’t be woken up by it.
The phone was indeed in proximity, right on the coffee table next to the couch, unfortunately it was just an inch too far for Izuku to stretch out and grab it without disrupting Himichan.
Izuku retracted his arm from the phone and started caressing Himichan’s untied hair, it seems that the gesture managed to lessen some of her grip on Izuku but not enough to actually let go. It was... nice having someone close to you like this.
Izuku remembers when he was a kid and he had sleepovers at Kacchan or the other way around. His childhood friend was indeed a hugger but the bear hug type, Izuku would wake up with Kacchan hugging him by the waist and Izuku promptly shoving his friend in the face to get away, Kacchan was, is, and will be a bomb threat while sleeping, especially during summer .
But… this was different...
Izuku started thinking about what he knew about Himiko in hopes of figuring out what’s bugging him.
Her possible… illegal activities was the first thing he came in his mind, Izuku knows about his lookalike who got stabbed by the girl when she finally snapped, he also knows of the three assaults that might be linked to her but there was no concrete evidence. Not that it mattered anyway, Izuku’s dad and his associates managed to drop all the fault on the parents and the so called therapist like it was meant to be, the three of them were negligent towards Himichan and are responsible for what she has become or at least what she would have become if Izuku wasn’t attracted to trouble as much as trouble was finding its way in his life...
The odd feeling was still there so Izuku started thinking about the entry in his notebook about Himiko.
Himiko Toga
Birthday: August 7
Age: 15
Gender: Female
Height: 157cm (5'2")
Hair Color: Ash blonde
Eye Color: Golden yellow
Likes: Blood, Pomegranates, Cherry Ice Cream, Bruised and Injured beings
Quirk: Imitate (Emitter, Target-Based)
Imitate is a Target-based Quirk which allows the user to emit a substance that can transform into organic tissue when consuming blood from a donor, this organic tissue is likely to be easier to destroy than real one but is likely that more of the substance will appear to fix the ‘wounded’ area.
The user doesn’t gain the memory of the donor but is likely that they could activate the donor’s Quirk with enough practice. This theory exists because the holder seems to instinctively know how to move into their ‘new body’, people aren’t used to a different center of gravity outside their actual body (Check Notebook 6; Body Swapping and side effects on the targeted individuals) so there must be some hidden trigger that is unavailable right now.
Izuku’s thoughts were interrupted by Himiko who started to shift like she was about to wake up and Izuku realized that the next moments are going to be extremely awkward.
Himiko finally woke up and looked straight at Izuku, he blinked and she did the same, Himiko didn’t loosen her grip and Izuku didn’t stop caressing Himiko’s hair.
After a few more moments of silence Izuku finally got the courage to speak. “Good morning.”
“Morning...” Himiko started blushing and Izuku felt his own cheeks heat up. “I should probably get off you.”
Izuku could only nod while taking his own hand off her, he got up and stood on the couch in the sitting position. “So… Did you like the movie night?” He asked while gesturing for her to sit next to him.
“Yes? I think I’ve fallen asleep pretty fast.” She answered while sitting down.
“Same here, I’m surprised they didn’t draw on my face or anything similar… I have nothing drawn on my face, right?” ‘Because if I have I swear I’m going to plan their murders.’ He thought to himself, Himiko doesn’t need to hear that.
“No. You look good- I mean your face looks good! Wait no, I-” She got flustered and pulled up her hood to hide herself, not like Izuku doesn’t feel that his whole face got red like a tomato. “You- you get the idea.” Himiko said in a whisper.
“Yeah...” He answered before he heard Himiko’s stomach growling and making her feel more awkward. “Wanna help me make some food?”
“Okay.” They both got up and headed to the kitchen.
After that awkward moment ended Himiko realized that she had no idea how to cook, thankfully Izuku was teaching her while she was assisting.
Izuku ended up going on tangents about Quirks related to food consumption and now was about an intern of the Hero Fat Gum, Sun Eater or something similar. “-and that’s why I recommend either a long range piercing attack or a swift blunt force one straight in his back.”
“Wouldn’t either of those kill him?”
Izuku simply shrugged like he did the last eight times she asked the Question. “I never said that the take down methods weren't lethal.” Himiko could only snort at that comment, she is kind of grateful that Izuku only gives the impression he has multiple Quirks because he would be too powerful if he had one, let alone a few dozen.
“So what did you talk about with my dad?”
“He… suggested that I should get accustomed with more people and that I could get to UA with you and your friends.”
“Well I would lov-like to have you around more. I could also help you study, what department are you interested in?”
“I didn’t think of that yet.”
“I don’t think you’re interested in Heroics or Management, so this leaves General Education or Support.”
“Tenko went to Support, right?”
“Yep.”
“Will I end exploding everything I make if I choose that?” She asked jokingly.
Izuku chuckled. “No, Tenko likes to play high risk high reward, as long as you don’t try to make an explosive device you should experience only some small sparks and smoke at most.”
Himiko seemed to contemplate her options. “I think that the stuff Tenko makes is really cool.”
“Then all you have to do is to bug him until he accepts to teach you.” That was a lie, the moment Hiniko will ask him, Tenko will start laughing like a madman and drag her into his worksop to show her the basics. That is what happened to Izuku years back when he asked Tenko if he could play video games with him.
Then Izuku saw his mom stand at the door. “Morning mom, today is your free day, isn’t it?”
“OH.” Inko gasped a bit. Did she believe Izuku won’t see her? “Good morning, sorry if I was interrupting something.”
“No, we were just talking.” Izuku checked the frying pan. “It seems that the katsudon is ready, Himichan, could you take out some plates from that cabinet?” Izuku pointed at the cabinet where they keep them and Himiko did as asked.
They all sat up at the table and started eating. “So… you two seem to be good friends.” Izuku’s mom spoke.
“Yes, it seems that way…” Izuku said while trying to lock the memory from earlier in the metaphorical vault from his mind.
“... Toga-chan, I've heard you are staying with Tenko and Oboro.”
Himiko let out a hum of acknowledgement. “... Izuku, do you know of other people with a Quirk like mine?”
Izuku mentally jumped on the change of subject. “Oh I think there are two… or if my theory is correct one that I'm aware of.”
“Did someone try to fake their Quirk or something?” Himiko asked while tilting her head to the side looking kind of-
“Actually it is one of my complex theories.” Izuku cut his own line of thought. “There was this Vigilante by the name of Stendhal, the guy went and killed consumers of Trigger but disappeared in thin air one day. His Quirk was a target based one that once he consumed someone's blood the 'donor' would be paralized, and wouldn't you know, a Villain by the name of Stain showed up recently and seems to have the same fighting style and weapons, and started killing 'False Heroes'.
“What a horrible man.” His mom commented and was ignored, the center of discussion is the man's Quirk, not his crimes.
“So he needs to ingest it or just taste it?”
“Considering how fast his…” Izuku glanced at his mother, she seemed a bit surprised by their casual conversation about a serial killer. “takedowns are, he seems to need only need to taste your blood and you're on the ground paralized and fearing for your life.”
Himiko let out a hum and they continued eating. Or at least the two of them did, it seems that Izuku's mom lost her appetite after their discussion. The rest of the meal was eaten in silence.
“So, Himichan… what are you doing today?” Izuku asked her while cleaning the plates.
“Outside of asking Oboro and Tenko for help with preparing for UA, nothing much.”
“I was thinking of going to Takoba Beach for a run… Would you like to come as well?”
Himiko started fidgeting. “I mean… Sure.”
“Then we will see each other in an hour?” Izuku smiled at her.
Himiko smiled back. “Sure.” She messaged Oboro and a portal opened at its usual location. “See you then.”
Himiko stepped through and she was inside the bar, she looked around and she saw Oboro cleaning some glasses while in his mist form. That wouldn't be odd considering that he changes between them on the mood but something was odd with his eyes. He was smiling under the mist . “Good morning young Himiko, did you sleep well ?”
“... Yes.” Oboro chuckled at her answer.
“I'm glad , have you eaten yet?” Himiko is getting a feeling that the said smile under the mist is actually a shit eating grin.
“Yeah, I've eaten with Izuku and his mom.”
He hummed. “Good, so what do you intend to do today?”
Himiko eyed Oboro, he definitely knows about... how she woke up and Himiko doesn't know what to make of it. “... Izuku decided to go for a run in an hour and he invited me to come.”
Oboro’s misty eyes widened a bit in surprise before laughing “Then I won’t bother you anymore, have a nice date.”
Himiko felt her face heat up. “WAIT IT ISN’T-” But before she could finish the sentence Warper fully covered himself in mist and disappeared in thin air. “ DAMN IT!! ” She shouted while stomping on the floor, the man’s Quirk allows him to be anywhere in the world as long as he has absolute concentration (she read it in one of Izuku’s notebooks), he could be in China by what she knows.
After that she went straight to her room, she couldn’t bare embarrassing herself in front of Tenko too. When she entered though she felt like something was off, she scanned the room and finally saw what’s odd.
There was a picture frame on the bedside cabinet.
She took the frame and when she looked at it she let out a yelp, there was a picture of her sleeping on top of Izuku with her hands wrapped around him and his own hands resting on her. Himiko could only make herself a small ball of anxiety right next to the bed while she was processing how in the world was the picture made in the first place, let alone end up there.
Her phone started vibrating and she checked it. It was a message from Izuku.
After she mustered her courage she opened it.
/=/=/=/
[Izuku]
Just woke up with Oboro in my room leaving a picture frame on my bed.
Kacchan must have taken a picture of us while sleeping.
/ SamePictureAsTheOneHimikoHasInExactlyTheSameTypeOfFrame.png /
Wanna plot Kacchan's demise whilst running?
/=/=/=/
Himiko doesn't know if she should feel more embarrassed or relieved that Izuku got the same picture but she knows that she wants revenge.
/=/=/=/
[Himiko]
Sure.
He left the exact same thing in my room.
/=/=/=/
Himiko got up and started preparing for the aforementioned run.
While preparing breakfast Katsuki felt a shiver down his spine and remembered how convoluted the nerd’s plans for revenge are, he hopes that that picture made yesterday won’t bring any suffering upon himself.
For as much as Izuku likes to bash Yagi for being bad at socializing, basically guilt tripping him until he breaks the mask of ‘All Might’; Izuku is aware he isn’t immune to the effects of it himself, ever since he woke up with Himiko so close to him he felt something odd.
The feeling is almost like the one when he tries to analyze something that is not a Quirk but never before the feeling was related to another living being, another person. His dad taught him everything about how to interact with people, how to talk with them in case he needed something from them but when it came to Himiko there was something odd. He assumed that it was because of her Quirk but the more time passes the less likely it is for it to be the case.
So Izuku decided to know Himiko better, in hopes of finishing this puzzle.
Warp Gate opened and Himiko came out of it. “Hi.” She waved at Izuku. Himiko was wearing some Gym clothes, sneakers and she had her hair tied in one messy bun in the back of her head. “... Are you ready?”
Izuku realized that he might have been staring so he broke eye contact. “Oh. Yes I am.” He gestured to the door and they got out of the apartment.
In the end Izuku and Himiko took another route to the beach so they would avoid the area she was found in.
“Didn’t you say that the beach is filled with trash?” Himiko asked while looking around.
“That area is on the other side of the beach, we took another path and ended up here to avoid… you know.” Himiko’s face turned into a sad one while nodding. “I’ve promised you that you wouldn't end up there, remember?”
She looked straight at Izuku, her expression hard to read but the rest of her body language signaled relief. “Yeah… Thank you.”
Izuku contemplated his options; he could leave it at that and start running or… Izuku got close to Himiko and hugged her. “It’s nothing, you deserved better than that and I’m glad I managed to help you.”
He heard Himiko sniffling in his shoulder and she started hugging back. “You didn’t tell me I should avoid large groups...”
“Sorry about that but I know my Quirk stuff can become overwhelming, people in the past didn't take my observations well, hell I even got bullied as a child for that.”
Himiko looked straight in his eyes. “You got bullied?”
“Yeah, a lot actually.” Izuku thought about when he was around six and something in his mind clicked. “You know, I’ve invited you here with me to know you better. There was something… not odd; different about you and I think I finally know what it is.” She looked at him with anticipation. “We are somewhat similar.”
“How so?”
“I’ve always had a fascination with Quirks and how they work, I guess it started as a mechanism to cope because I didn’t have one but in the end it has become my prized hobby and resulted in my collection of notebooks. The thing is that there’s more than meets the eye when it comes to Quirks, literally. The majority of people are not even aware that their Quirk is also altering their own body, their cells being resistant at fire, overheating, cold and so on, their articulations being stronger so they would resist their transformation, or a complete restructuring of a limb or organ as better adaptations for their Mutant Quirk. When I started writing down stuff on how my peers’ Quirks could work inside their body and started sharing it with them I was labeled a freak.” Himiko opened her mouth to comment at the statement but Izuku continued. “I was seeing Quirks and people being two different things because I was Quirkless and didn’t have a reference point, I didn’t realize that me dissecting their Quirk would result in me being looked like I was trying to dissect them. Do you understand now why we are similar?”
Himiko was left in her thoughts for a moment. “You wanted a Quirk… the same way I wanted to drink blood.” Her face lit up a bit at the realization.
“Yeah, two desires that could only be achieved by hurting someone else.” Izuku might have to explain the ‘hurting someone for a Quirk’ thing but that was not the point now. “Both of us had our perspectives twisted by our needs that were never granted, we were left to watch from the side a world that we might never know how it feels because we came out different.”
“But now you’re different. What happened?”
“My dad happened.” Himiko looked… surprised? Awed? Izuku can’t quite figure it out but he won't question about it, he might be hugging her but she needs her personal space. “He always knew a lot of things and because his job is partially smiling and talking with people, he has a lot of experience on how to phrase or twist something in his favor. He helped me change my rambles on how their body worked turned into me coming up with methods on how to use their Quirks, the so called Super Moves of Heroes, slowly but surely became the ring leader, the one who’s smart enough to organize people to do whatever they wanted efficiently.” Izuku let out a chuckle. “I remember Kacchan being salty that we couldn’t come up with more moves, he wanted more than All Might.”
“Doesn't he scream the name of a random American State before punching?”
“Random American Cities and States. I remember seeing a video of him screaming 'Oklahoma Smash' while punching and the Villain was screaming back 'We are in Neeeew Yooork' as he was flying away from the attack.” That got a laugh out of Himiko. “I think that's enough chatting for now Himichan, let's get running.”
Izuku let go of Himiko and started running, leaving her frustrated for a moment before catching up to him and punching him in the arm.
“Ouch!”
“Didn't you say to punch people when they are mean?”
“Me being mean? Scientifically impossible. ” She stuck out her tongue at his comment before starting to run faster than him.
Izuku is curious what the future is having stored for him.
—————————
=Four months into the future=
—————————
Izuku was standing in front of Yagi in his muscle form, Kacchan, Tsubasa, ShiTetsu, and Itsuka were standing to the side ready to see the transfer.
“You know how they say there's a difference between being born with that silver spoon and working your but off to earn it! Take this to the heart, kid. You've earned this power fair and square.” All Might stretched out his hand that was holding a strand of hair. “EAT THIS.”
Izuku and his friends screamed in confusion.
Notes:
OH BOY!! THIS WAS A HARD ONE TO WRITE.
There will be a pause until I figure out how I want the plot to continue but until then I want your opinion.
TogaDeku or HimiZuku or whatever you want to call it is maybe the only ship for this fic outside TosInko which is needed for the plot, you cannot have a Home-Wreaking All Might without that.
But until then I want your thoughts on it.
Here's the timeline up until now.
:)
Chapter 19: All For One and One For All
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
= Present time (Monday) =
It took Izuku four months to clean the beach with his friends and ready his body for OFA by working at the Gym, when he found out that the Quirk can somehow enhance other Quirks he has spent hours searching OFA and its possible mechanics, to speculate what it makes it tick, he had to endure Yagi being around and acting like an idiot because he had no idea how to act around people his age, let alone adults, but it was all worth it and Izuku was now standing in front of Yagi in his muscle form. Kacchan, Tsubasa, ShiTetsu, and Itsuka were standing to the side ready to see the transfer.
“You know how they say there's a difference between being born with that silver spoon and working you're but off to earn it! Take this to the heart, kid. You've earned this power fair and square.” All Might stretched out his hand that was holding a strand of hair. “EAT THIS.”
Izuku and his friends screamed in confusion.
“Yeah… For the Quirk to transfer you must consume some of my DNA.”
“Then why not some blood? And then what was that light from the palm you showed me when you explained the Quirk?”
“That? I… have no idea.” Izuku is so close to killing the Symbol of Peace with his own Quirk once the transfer is over.
“If we are still in the testing phase how about you make that light appear once again and try to give the Quirk similarly to how you said All for One gave Quirks to people.”
Yagi simply shrugged. “I see no harm in trying.” He looked at his palm, activated the light, and then put his hand on Izuku's head, a moment later Izuku felt different.
“Okay, something is different. How do I use it?”
“Clench you but cheeks and then punch with all your might!” The Hero did a pose like it would make the description less stupid.
Izuku turned to the sea and did as instructed. Surprisingly it actually worked. The air pressure caused by the hit split the sea in two and gained a bunch of cheers from his friends, the catch you might ask? Well it's simple, Izuku felt THE MOST EXCRUCIATING PAIN HE HAS EVER EXPERIENCED AND HIS BONES FELT LIKE THEY WERE TURNED INTO FINER DUST THAN THE ONE TENKO MAKES.
A moment later Izuku fainted from the pain.
When Izuku woke up he was in a hospital room with his arm in a splint. Not the worst outcome considering that his last memory was a pain so great he believed his arm actually exploded in a million pieces.
“Nerd, you’re already awake?!” Kacchan was heard from his right, Izuku flinched at the sudden sound.
“Too loud.” Izuku groaned while rubbing his eyes with his good hand.
“Shit, sorry.” Kacchan apologized in a lower tone. “I was speaking like I usually do, the meds they put you on must have been pretty strong.”
“Yeah, listening to you all day is a challenge by default, I might risk dying from having to hear your voice.” Kacchan snorted at the sassy comment and Izuku couldn’t stop himself from smiling. “How bad is it and where are the rest?”
“Your bones turned into confetti, they brought someone with an Osteokinesis Quirk or whatever to fix them and then someone with a Healing Quirk.”
Izuku hummed. “Osteokinesis, the ability to control bones, they must have mended them back to normal and then healed the muscle fibers and skin cells.”
“Whatever, Yagi wanted to drag you to UA but we screamed at him that you needed a real hospital and not some nurse office. After an ambulance came and picked you, me, and Yagi; I told the rest that I’ll keep them updated through the group chat, which reminds me...” Kacchan pulled out his phone and took a picture of Izuku. “He lives, bitches.” He said out loud while likely typing it.
Izuku’s phone buzzed on the table and when he checked it he saw a picture of himself looking rather dazed and the previously quoted message. “Ignoring Yagi’s idiocy to likely put Recovery Girl to heal me to the side, do mom and dad know?”
“Not yet, I won’t be the one to tell Auntie that you summoned a Quirk at the age of 14, and for sure I won’t be the one to tell Uncle about the broken bones.” Both of them shivered at the prospect of telling his dad about the whole ordeal.
“The moment he finds out he’ll pseudo-kidnap me through Oboro and bring me to America and help figure out how to use the Quirk.”
“Sounds like a plan to me,” Kacchan said and Izuku silently agreed, Izuku really misses his dad and his dad always sounded tired over the phone calls, after giving some gray hairs to the man with the news about OFA this would be a good way for the man to take a break from his job.
The door of the hospital room opened and Yagi entered the room. “Oh, young Midoriya, you are awake. I’ve just called your mother and told you about you manifesting a Quirk.”
“I’m fine, thank you.” Izuku sneered at the man. “How do you have my mom’s phone number in the first place?”
Yagi blushed and Izuku felt his heart sink. “Oh… well… she gave me her number in case of emergencies while cleaning the beach.” The Hero said, you know, like a liar.
Unfortunately, neither of them could comment on it because Izuku’s mom rushed into the room. “IZUKU!!” When she locked eyes with him she started crying. “Is it really true?”
Izuku sighed. “Yeah, my arm is bro-”
“Did you really get a Quirk?!” Wait for what.
Izuku nodded and his mom hugged him, unaware that he was grimacing because she was touching his arm in the process. He wanted to say some more things but gave up when his mom's tears started running like the floodgates of a dam.
In the end, Izuku's mom invited Yagi to dinner and they ended up going home with his car, leaving Kacchan in front of his house much to Izuku's reluctance to deal with the Number 1 Hero alone.
Thankfully the moment they set foot inside the apartment Izuku's phone started ringing, he looked at the screen and saw that it was his dad. “Dad's calling, I'll be back in a minute.”
The two adults ignored him if they were paying attention in the first place.
Izuku entered his room and answered his phone. “Hey dad, how have you been?”
“I’ve been fine Izuku, though I called you for different reasons this time around… Is Inko home?”
“... Yes.”
“Great, could you put her on the phone so I discuss something with her in private, she doesn’t answer my calls.” There was a hint of urgency in his tone.
“Did… did something happen?”
“That’s what I’m trying to figure out as well.” Izuku knew that if it was something he should know his dad will tell him about it.
“Okay, give me a minute.” Izuku left his room and headed to the living room. “Mom, dad wants to talk with you.”
His mom was at the kitchen table with Yagi when she turned to look at Izuku, whatever this was about must be serious considering she turned pale. She took the phone and put it in her ear. “Hello, Hisashi.” She seemed to listen to what dad had to say before looking at Izuku and Yagi for a brief moment and leaving the living room, the door of her bedroom was heard opening and closing.
Izuku now lacking his phone and having his right arm still in the splint meant that he couldn’t work on his analysis so he did the next best thing, he seated where his mom stood before and reluctantly started talking with Yagi. “So what’s the next step?”
“Next step?!” Yagi asked a bit too alarmed for Izuku’s liking, just a moment ago was happily chatting with Izuku’s mom, the only thing that changed was Izuku coming and handing the call to his mom-
-Wait.
Izuku eyed Yagi, the man’s mind is 100% at something else. “Next step in my training, of course.” The Hero seemed to calm down a bit. “My body cannot handle the Quirk, there’s not much information on it in the first place, and I highly doubt that you are actually capable of teaching me considering that you got it right on the first try and ran with it ever since.” Izuku explained as he was locking up all the memories of his mom and Yagi getting along even though Izuku made sure to show his dislike towards Yagi on every occasion. He knew that the problem would come back to bite him.
“Oh, Uhm… Well…” Yagi stumbled over his own words for a few seconds before Izuku interrupted him.
“You have nothing planned, don't you?” Yagi averted his eyes and Izuku sighed. “During my research on One For All I've come across the name Gran Torino.”
Yagi seemed to shake when hearing the name. “H-he was my old teacher, he… Is also the one who helped Nana when it came to teaching me outside school.”
“Does he know about One For All? And if yes who else is aware of it.”
“Yes, he knows about OFA, and there are four other people that know about it: UA's Principal, Recovery Girl, Sir Nighteye, and Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi.”
So Yagi isn't actually that antisocial… If you ignore the fact that there's no record of Yagi and Nighteye speaking in the last six years, the Detective basically works for Yagi, Recovery Girl is likely the one who does Yagi's medical check-ups, and the 'Rat God' literally knows everything.
Back to Yagi being the most antisocial individual in Japan.
“Okay, is it possible for him to help me with OFA as well?” The faster Izuku learns how to use OFA the faster he can cut ties with Yagi. Izuku still regrets inviting the man to that dinner.
“I will see what I can do.” Yagi hesitantly said, considering how scared is of The Symbol of Peace of this Gran Torino, he is either a complete bastard or one of those strict but cool to hang out.
Izuku was really itching to ask Yagi a few more things but he was interrupted by the doorbell ringing. “Huh, who may be at this hour.” He didn’t bother to excuse himself so he could answer the door.
When he opened the door was met with uncle Masaru and Kacchan. “Hello Izuku, did we come at the wrong time?”
Izuku could only smile. “Not at all Uncle, come in.” They entered the hallway and then the kitchen. “Oh yeah, Yagi's here as well.”
Masaru smiled. “So I heard from Katsuki when he came home.” He turned towards Yagi. “Evening Yagi, did you re-evaluate your Quirkist bias since we last met?”
Yagi was about to cough blood again but he covered his mouth with his handkerchief, Katsuki was holding himself from letting a grin form on his face.
“Nerd, let's make some food while my old man and Yagi talk.” The nerd nodded while picking up the fact Yagi will be with his back at them, no need to pretend you stand the moron if he can’t see their faces.
“So?” The old man pressed the subject.
“... I… I would find it extremely difficult for someone to achieve being a Hero.”
“Is that so?” That question was a subtle way of saying 'quit your bullshit' but Yagi's not smart enough to pick up on it.
“Yes, how are they supposed to face a Villain?”
“Support Items exist.”
“They are not reliable.”
“And Quirks are?” Yagi suddenly straightened and Katsuki could bet that the Hero's eyes widened at the realization. “I have to show you two videos.” The old man pulled out his phone, pressed play on the said video, and some very familiar sounds were played.
The sounds of explosions and screaming were heard in the background of the video.
“-We are at the place of a Villain attack, a kid has been taken hostage by none other than the Villain who was tracked by All Might earlier today.” Katsuki still remembers the fake fucking smile of the female reporter on the TV while he was fighting for his life against the slimy bastard, people are too used to this shit.
Death Arms was heard giving orders to the other Heroes, none of those orders were related to saving Katsuki. A moment later the only thing that Katsuki remembers crystal clear is heard.
“KACCHAN!!” Izuku was heard from the crowd before the nerd was seen running while pulling something from the backpack, that something was visible from Katsuki’s angle, there were pens, pencils, and a ruler. The nerd pulled fucking school supplies and threw them like fucking knives, hitting the Villain in the eye and possibly even breaking the bastard's cornea in the process, making him scream in pain.
Then All Might showed up out of nowhere and from the camera’s angle, it looks like he was the one who pulled Katsuki instead of Izuku. Katsuki still remembers the moment then the sludge loosened when the Villain got injured by the attack and Katsuki reached his arm to Izuku who pulled him out, All Might simply yank them away from the Villain but considering the speed that he used it was a miracle that their arms weren’t dislocated in the process.
The video stopped and his old man continued speaking. “Can you tell me what happened that day?”
“Young Midoriya and your son were in danger and I’ve pulled them out of the way.”
The old man hummed. “And why did the Villain scream?”
“What?”
“Why did the Villain scream when Izuku appeared?” Yagi was standing still, probably also staring at Katsuki’s dad for an answer. “Izuku threw something at the Villain’s eye, and from what Katsuki told me that was the reason the Villain loosened his grip and thus allowed Izuku to pull him out. You simply showed up a second too late and blasted the bastard who almost killed my son to kingdom come.” He paused to let the explanation sink in. “Do you know how many ways Izuku came up for the Heroes to deal with the problem? Fourteen. The most obvious ones are: Back Draft diluting the Villain, Death Arms pulling Katsuki as All Might did, Kamui Woods grabbing Katsuki with his branches, Kamui Woods stabbing the Villain with his branches. Tell me, Toshinori Yagi, what use does a Quirk have if you don’t have the brain to use it? Why did Izuku, the kid that I see as my nephew, have to step in and risk his life while doing the job of five Heroes before All Might showed up? How can a Quirkless kid do more than five professional Heroes if a Quirk is so important to becoming a Hero?”
Everyone went quiet, the only thing heard was the sizzling of the frying pan, reminding Katsuki that he was supposed to help cooking but got distracted by the video that brought back unpleasant memories, leaving Izuku to do the cooking by himself.
“Ignoring the existence of Heroes that have non-combat oriented Quirks like Mandalay, Ragdoll, Midnight, Ms. Joke, Sir Nighteye, Mr. Brave, and so on.” The old man pressed on his phone a few more times and turned the phone back towards Yagi and by extent Katsuki and Izuku. “This video is from the UA’s sports festival from the year 2175.” The video started playing.
“Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome to UA’s sport’s festival, and let’s welcome the third-year students inside.” The crowd cheered as a sea of students entered the stadium. “Now let’s welcome to the podium UA’s star student and winner of his previous two Sports Festival, TOSHINORI YAGI!!” The crowd cheered even louder, clearly having a favorite.
This also got Izuku’s attention, leaving the stove so he could look at the video as well.
Toshinori Yagi, who looked exactly like All Might during his ‘Bronze Age’, got up on stage and was handed the microphone by the announcer. The speech was the most generic one you could think of, most likely copied from a random website and the only thing special about it was the ending. “-and I promise I will give ALL MY MIGHT.” The crowd cheered as the TradeMark All Might laugh was booming over them through the speakers.
The old man closed his phone and put it in his pocket, never breaking eyesight with Yagi and never changing his expression from the one completely neutral one that he is having. “Two months ago Hisashi -Izuku’s dad- called and asked me about Inko’s ‘new friend’ in hopes of finding why she was so secretive about them. Of course, I’ve told him your name and at a moment’s notice he sent me the last video, he also seemed to not be aware of the building incident so I’ve informed him about that as well.” Both Yagi and Izuku flinched, Yagi likely because is shown yet again how shitty of a person he is, and Izuku because Uncle will have a talk long with him in the future. “Hisashi also told me about an interesting lineage of ‘Quirk Mutations’ and who you are part of.” He leaned back on his chair. “And wouldn't you know it, Katsuki came home and told me that Izuku manifested a Quirk who sounds just like those 'Mutations'.”
Katsuki moved to the side so he could see Yagi's face, the man literally looked like an animated corpse, his vibrant blue eyes were so sunken in that Katsuki couldn't even see them, his mouth was opening and closing again and again, probably trying to say something but nothing coming to mind. “The only reasons that he hasn't come to murder you and throw your body in a ditch is because of his business that requires high maintenance and his health problems.”
The old man got up from his chair, making Yagi flinch, walked around the table until he was next to Izuku, and patted him on the head. “You've grown quite a bit Izuku, I think you're as tall as Katsuki, if not taller. Every time I look at you I see more of Hisashi, just remember that you're welcome to our house whenever the need may come and take care of that arm.” His old man turned towards Katsuki. “Katsuki, I'm afraid I've lost my appetite, if you want you can stay and eat but I think I'll go home.”
“Nah pops, I'm coming as well, just give me a moment to talk with Izuku.”
“Then I'll wait outside.” Katsuki's dad left the kitchen and a few seconds later the door of the apartment was heard opening and closing.
Katsuki and Izuku left the kitchen as well, closing the door behind them to make sure they were not heard by the shell-shocked Yagi.
“If my dad is a retired Villain then yours is a retired Yakuza.” Izuku stated out of nowhere.
“The fuck? Where did that come from?”
“Name one person who can be this intimidating and this calm, and not be a Villain.”
“Tks, that's easy, there's…” And Katsuki's mind went blank. Katsuki's old man is a clothes designer, not some retired Villain. Yes, he is good friends with Uncle Hisashi, he taught Katsuki how to fight, and he also taught Katsuki how to use knives but that was so he could learn how to cook even though his old man has no cooking background… where did that knowledge come from in the first place? “... Shit. I have nothing.”
Izuku snickered for a bit before regaining his composure. “So what did you want to talk about?”
“Where's Auntie?”
Izuku gestured towards his mom's bedroom. “Talking with dad over the phone, it seemed serious.”
“So what do we do now that Yagi's no longer useful?”
“We wait so I could capitalize on some training from his old teacher and cut ties with him on all fronts, mom must realize how big of a prick Yagi is after I explain to her about OFA, AFO, and everything in between, right?”
“Just… be careful, Yagi could turn on us if we play our cards wrong and you'd need to rethink the plan with him as an enemy.” Katsuki has no idea what to do if All Might of all people decides to call them public enemy number one.
“Once we get at UA we will be free of him, it's not like he could follow us there.”
“Whatever nerd, see you at school tomorrow.” Katsuki saw himself outside while hearing Izuku saying goodbye.
After Kacchan left and Yagi was having a silent panic attack in the kitchen, Izuku was left with nothing to do that isn't related to testing his new Quirk and injuring himself in the process… except for experimenting I'm manifesting the light out of his palm.
Izuku didn't accept One For All simply because it was a strong Quirk, no, he accepted the offer because of the mechanics behind the transfer itself. All Might and his predecessors might have been ignorant enough to call the First's Quirk 'useless and weak on its own' but he knew better.
If Izuku is right then Fist's Quirk, which Izuku decides to call Power Transfer from now on, might hide something inside. After all, the fact that it can pass on Power to another person and the fact that Quirks were called SuperPowers in that day and age is a bit on the nose.
There is also the fact that the fourth Holder, which Izuku recently discovered was called Hikage Shinomori, seems to have died at the age of forty, cause of death being old age of all things. So the simple conclusion is that the Quirk that All for One gave to his little brother, which Izuku will call Stockpile from now on, seems to have fused with Power Transfer and started parasitizing its host and because All Might who was Quirkless before, held OFA for forty years it seems to suck dry the energy created by the person's Quirk factor.
Kind of ironic that in the process of keeping his brother alive the Super Villain accidentally created a slow killer.
That leaves Izuku with one Question.
Should he try to experiment with how Power Transfer works or should he leave it as it is?
The pros would be that if it works he would activate his inactive Quirk factor and possibly get Fire Breath or Attraction of Small objects, or even better a combination of them.
The cons would be the parasitic aspect previously mentioned and possible brain damage, but from what it seems the individuals on whom Izuku researched the cause for that was their brain being overloaded with information from multiple Quirks, One For All already was in seven Quirked people before him and none of them got overloaded.
Perhaps the older the Quirk is the less complex it is, making them easier to activate and unfortunately harder to regulate the output. Izuku needed to learn how to not auto puree himself, fast.
Thankfully the door of his mom's bedroom opening was enough of a distraction to deter him from dissecting its own Quirk mechanics for the time being.
His mom looked exhausted even though she must have talked for ten minutes max, she lifted her gaze from the floor, when she registered she was looking at Izuku, she seemed to be afraid. “Izuku, what are you doing in the hallway?”
“Kacchan and Uncle Masaru came to check up on me.” Izuku raised his broken arm.
“Does it still hurt?”
“Yes.” He answered in a heartbeat, making his mom grimace. “So what did you two talk about?”
That made his mom flinch. “... Well when two married people drift away from each other… ” Izuku didn't like where this was going. “they tend to wither their love and make decisions without the other.” Nononono. His mom took a deep breath. “Izuku, I've been going out with Toshinori and I've made a rash decision.”
“If you tell me that you want to divorce dad and not talk to him beforehand I'm locking myself in my room until tomorrow.” His mom seemed to panic and that was Izuku's queue to leave.
He snatched the phone from her hand and headed to his room, opening and slamming the door behind him but he didn't lock it.
This was kind of a test of will, his mom silently declared Izuku's room as a forbidden area. She seems to be disturbed by his research because the information which he gets through legal and illegal means is intrusive and borderline stalking. Not that he needs to do the stalking himself, obsessed people have existed since the beginning of Humanity, all that Izuku needs to do is to find the ones who hold the needed information and extort it.
Izuku turned towards the door and stared at the handle in hopes that his mother would at least touch it so she could enter his room and discuss things. He stood like that for a minute or two but nothing happened, he sighed and laid back on his bed.
His phone started vibrating in his hand and he looked at the screen. It was a message from his dad.
/=/=/=/
[Dad]
Izuku, I want to talk something with you.
/=/=/=/
Izuku closed the message, opened his phone's agenda, and pressed on his dad's number. He answered at a moment's notice.
“How are you fairing?”
“Thinking of ways to kill The Symbol of Peace, it seems that you were onto me from the start.”
“There are very few things that I don't know when it comes to Quirks… excluding how they work at a quantum level.”
“Do you also know how this thing is supposed to behave? I got it a bit after noon and broke my arm when I turned it on.”
“You already got One For All?!?” Surprise is the normal reaction to the fact but Izuku is surprised how Yagi thinks of giving a random kid on the streets the most powerful Quirk in existence after exchanging at most a thousand words with him was a good idea. Three-quarters of them were Izuku guilt-tripping the man.
“Yep, all I had to do is to clean Takoba Beach which I've managed to pull off in under four months because of the power of friendship and physiological manipulation.”
“You said friendship twice.” His dad "corrected".
Izuku let out a snort. “My bad. How do you know Quirk's name in the first place? Considering that all the information about transferable Quirks on the internet is about All for One; I imagine that its counterpart would go undetected.”
“It does but my sources are… less legitimate.”
Izuku glanced at his desk who had the laptop he got as a gift from his dad when he was twelve and on top of it the wallet which had the same-day delivery credit card from a few months prior.
Funnily enough, the laptop was the most illegal product which was delivered by either a delivery man with the most horrible sense of fashion or by a broker with a horrible sense of fashion. In short, the piece of technology was completely untraceable and had already downloaded a Hacking manual in a pdf format.
Izuku stopped caring about legality a long time ago.
“... What do you think of All Might right now?”
That… was a tricky question. Even after Izuku warned the man, All Might have done nothing to prepare for his departure from the Hero business. Izuku didn't press the subject ever since, even if Yagi had the brains to prepare something behind doors he has done nothing to prepare the public and the moron won't go out without a bang.
All Might my simply being 'The Symbol of Peace' has the entire Villain population as his enemy. There must be an organization out there interested in taking down All Might and is just waiting for the best moment.
“There actually is.” His dad cut in, in his likely muttering. “They have yet to show their faces but they seem to be physically capable… all they need is a capable leader.”
This is too convenient for Izuku's liking, even if the information comes from his dad. “And who's doing the hiring?”
“All for One.” And so Izuku's brain screeched to a halt.
All for One is basically an urban legend at this point but how is his dad connected to the Villain? There's no way of finding the boogie man, the boogie man finds you.
Then it dawns on him, the Quirk Boosters Company, AfO's closed trigger drug trade, the extensive knowledge about Quirks, and a man who has multiple Quirks.
His dad works with (if not for) All for One. This answers quite a few questions but a million more start appearing.
“Is he really still alive?”
“He's a shadow of what he once was but yes.”
“You and All for One got injured in the same attack, I assume that it wasn't a coincidence.”
“It was not, our business together is quite… intertwined.”
“And he wouldn't try to rip out One For All from me once he finds out?”
“What makes you think he doesn't know already? There are very few things that he doesn't know when it comes to Quirks…”
What should Izuku do? All for One is as much of a threat to him as All Might and unlike the Symbol of Idiocy, All for One can take back what it was once his.
The best shot Izuku has is to ally with the Super Villain, play around his mind games, and take him down when the time comes.
“Let's say I'm interested, when can I meet him?”
“Right now.” One of Oboro's Warp Gates opened in front of the door and it dawned on Izuku that Oboro and Tenko might be involved as well. “All for One wanted to speak face to face with you for a very long time, Izuku.”
“Am I really going to be safe?”
“You have my word.”
Izuku got out of bed and stared at the portal for a while before taking a deep breath. “I guess it is now or never, talk later dad.”
“It will be sooner than you might expect.” His dad commented before closing the call. More mysteries, Joy.
Izuku stepped in through the wap gate-
-And found himself in a warehouse.
He scanned the area and saw a partially enclosed area with multiple screens and other machines working.
There was also a silhouette of a man right next to them. “Oh Izuku Midoriya, is so good seeing you.” The silhouette's voice shouldn't sound so genuine and… and familiar? “It has become routine to inform people of my appearance before seeing each other "eye to eye".”
Izuku shifted in his confident persona before speaking. “If I were to guess from the tubes coming from these machines and to you, the damage done was permanent, I imagine that you have at least one Regeneration Quirk so it's either not powerful enough or it cannot fix scarred tissue. From what I've managed to get out of All Might your throat is likely destroyed and you have severe brain damage.”
“And for the period of time that I was dead around 70% of the blood vessels inside my lungs busted.” It took all of Izuku's willpower to not flinch at the addition. All Might at least had a functioning brain to tell the rest of his body to keep on living, All for One wasn't so lucky.
“Any necrosis?”
“At that time yes but my Regeneration took care of it after an associate of mine managed to forcefully activate a Quirk of mine. The Non-Centralized Nervous System Quirk was quite a find.”
“Does it still hurt?”
“Only every moment I'm awake.” Izuku chose to ignore the muttered, "It's still better than the nightmares."
“Why do you sound so familiar?” The man didn’t answer.
Izuku got closer to the man, he was standing up, as tall as his dad, the light of the screens lit up the tubes and part of his face or lack thereof. Everything over the man’s lips was only scar tissue with some impression of a nose and a pair of eye sockets. Even if Izuku met the man before his accident there’s no way for Izuku to identify him-
-All for One suddenly took a deep breath and when he exhaled a small jet of flames came out of his mouth. “Fire Breath is the first Quirk I’ve been asked to take from its previous holder.”
“What?” Izuku was at a complete loss, did his dad get his Quirk from All for One and gave it back?
“... I’ve had many names in my life. My birth one was Hisashi Akatani and the one before the one I have now was Hisashi Shigaraki. Izuku, what is my name?”
Fire Breath, extensive Quirk knowledge, the Trigger drug ring, the familiarity of the man and his mannerisms. “You cannot be him!”
The Symbol of Evil pulled him into a familiar hug, one that Izuku replicated for years as a means to reassure people. “Izuku, what is my name?”
Every lesson that Izuku got from his dad was crashing down on him. How to convince people, how to intimidate them, how to speak, how to act, how to think.
“Do you think I could have become a Hero without a Quirk?”
“You could even take over the world if you want to.” All for One stated like it was an absolute truth. The Fiend also started caressing Izuku’s hair just like Izuku did to reassure Himiko that nothing was wrong with her. “What is my name?”
Izuku closed his eyes in an attempt to stop his tears from running, he was clenching his fist while pulling on the familiar fabric of the man’s tuxedo. “Your name is Hisashi Midoriya.”
Notes:
Anxiety time.
Chapter 20: Planning and Going for a run
Summary:
Izuku just acts like a main character over the span of 5K words.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After that emotionally challenging experience, Izuku was guided by his father towards an office chair stationed near the screens.
“Izuku, I understand that you might have a million questions by now but I want you to know that everything I’ve done was what I thought was best… even though at a later date was proven to be wrong.”
“That's how you justify the bad you have done?” How many people did his dad kill? In his research, Izuku has found no actual murders directly connected to All for One but that doesn’t mean that if he wanted someone gone he couldn't just erase the fact he even existed.
His dad sighed. “No Izuku, I’m not trying to justify anything. I have done some unspeakable things, some could be justified, some not.” Izuku had to force himself to look at the non-existent face of his father during this discussion. “Some I regret, some I don’t. I just want you to know that I don’t regret having you and I never intended for you to be even aware of this side of me.”
“Oh.” That Oh had the meaning of ‘Oh, I didn’t think of that before and now I have an identity crisis.’ and now Izuku found himself curled up on the chair thinking about it. He was thought a lot of stuff about law and how to subtly bend it in his favor, that was part of the reason he and Kacchan would have never gotten a criminal record (even though they got some side glances from cops from time to time), is not Vigilantism is you don’t attack first and you can manipulate the situation so you fall as the victim. “You said that All for One hires for an organization, what’s its goal, and who are the members?”
“Well the goal would be to expose and/or eliminate the corrupted parts of society, and its only true members are Tenko and Oboro, there are three hundred individuals that have been hired for muscles... or better said cannon fodder.”
“What are the plans for All Might?”
“To humiliate him by showing the world that he’s a living lie and take him out of commission, whether that means killing him or simply injuring him is still up for debate.”
“You are just going to give him what he wants.” His dad turned to him with what Izuku assumes was the equivalent of a puzzled look for a faceless man. “He wants to go out with a fight if his death would be a quiet and unexpected one then it will have a greater impact. If it were to die due to a heart attack or something Mondaine then it would show that he is just a man, not a demigod.”
His dad hummed. “Yes, you are quite right and now that we know OFA isn’t in his grasp we could proceed in any way we want.” He rested on the side of the desk on which the monitors were placed. “But we also hoped that we could use the attack on him as a means to show the organization to the world and hopefully gain some attraction.”
“Marketing while trying to kill the Symbol of Peace.” Izuku summarized. “As long as we don’t milk the whole ordeal like how every news channel did to the death of the Water Hose Heroes and we don’t injure innocent people sounds fine to me.”
“Anything else?”
“Well there is the whole thing where you married mom who was six or seven times younger than you but I would rather deal with the fact Tenko and Oboro hid a criminal organization from me and the fact that you never gave me a Quirk.”
“No Quirk would fit you outside All For One, I have developed Quirk duplication a few decades back but it is not satisfactory.”
“What about One For All?”
“My brother is as secretive and stubborn as I am, and because you are related to me you will never exhibit any changes due to the Quirk never truly settling inside your body no matter how long you have it.”
“So I've gotten one of the most powerful Quirks in the world but it's stubborn enough to not accept me as a host.” As annoying as it sounded it made perfect sense, Power Transfer must be ready to do its job at all times so chilling inside a body so similar to All for One’s would be counterproductive if not even self-destructive.
“If you wish I could prepare myself so we could go to the Mistery Bar and talk with Tenko and Oboro about what is to come, though, in the future, if you wish to ask me something connected to this side of my business you will have to task Oboro with transporting you to me.”
Izuku nodded as his dad pulled out his phone and presumably messaged Oboro.
Tenko was stressing out.
A few minutes prior Boro got a message from Sensei that the time has come for Izuku to know and now they are left in suspense. “Izuku wouldn't turn his back to Sensei, right?”
“Without a shred of doubt,” Boro said with clear doubt in his voice. “Sensei would throw the whole plan out the window if it means Izuku would be happy.” At least that sounded remotely reassuring.
"Yes, you are right. The worse it could happen is for the plan to be abandoned, there's no way he'd turn his back to us right?” Boro stood silent. “RIGHT?!”
Before Tenko could grab the misty man and shake the answer out of him his phone started buzzing, they both looked at the screen.
/=/=/=/
[Sensei]
My location to the bar, 2 people.
/=/=/=/
At least to say that the portal opened in record time.
Izuku was first to enter with a face that could only be interpreted as 'I'm not mad, I'm just disappointed.', Sensei arrived a second later with the respirator that Tenko and the Doctor worked at.
“Mind explaining why you decided to start a criminal organization and not consult with me first?” Izuku asked, devoid of any emotion.
“... Sorry?” Tenko said with no idea how to continue.
“ Sorry?! That is all you two have to say?” Neither of them said a word while Sensei was quietly backing away from Izuku. “I want two whiteboards, a dozen markers, and your plan to attack All Might. If I don't foolproof whatever you're planning I am willing to bet someone is going to get shot .”
And that's more than Tenko could ever ask for. All hail the green bean, ender of the Symbol of Peace!
Himiko just finished the Math problems Oboro gave to her as homework after the lesson earlier. So she was now heading to the Bar to ask if she needs to do something else or she is done for today. When she was in the Bar’s kitchen she heard shouting from inside the Bar.
This wasn’t usually an odd occurrence, people who work with the two boys tend to be rather loud and abrasive but this shouting was different.
The voice of the one shouting was Izuku’s.
“THIS IS THE SHITTIEST HOSTAGE SITUATION I EVER HEARD OF!! YOU HAVE OVER 300 NPCs AT YOUR DISPOSAL AND THIS IS HOW YOU WANT TO USE THEM?! THERE IS NO POSITIONING HERE OUTSIDE THE ONES IN THE AQUATIC AREA AND THOSE ARE LIKE THAT BECAUSE THEY HAVE MARINE ANIMAL QUIRKS.” Something was heard hitting the bar, presumably Izuku’s fist. “I WANT THE QUIRK AND THE WORST CRIME EACH OF THEM COMMITTED BY TOMORROW MORNING, I AM NOT GOING TO ALLOW SOME WANNABE SERIAL KILLER NEAR KIDS WITH NO COMBAT EXPERIENCE, NOR SOME CREEP WHO THINKS COULD GET AWAY WITH TOUCHING A STUDENT.”
Himiko tried to open the door slightly to see what’s going on but the hinges decided it was a good time to start creaking. Oboro, Tenko, Izuku, and surprisingly Midoriya-san (from the height and costume) were present. All of them staring at Himiko. “Um… Hi?”
Izuku turned pale. “I… Himichan I can explain… or I think I can... ” Everyone except Izuku grimaced at the statement.
“Izuku, young Himiko eavesdropped on me and Tenko a while back so she is aware of our activities.” Oboro clarified and Izuku glared daggers at the man in response.
“So more stuff I was not aware of. Joy. What’s next? Uncle Masaru being an ex-Yakuza?” Midoriya-san flinched at the question but regained his composure and shook his head just as Izuku turned towards him.
Izuku turned back to Himiko, his face softening before walking towards her and hugging her. “I do not blame you for keeping quiet.” He said in a whisper and Himiko felt a weight she didn’t know she had was lifted. She felt guilty for not telling him, especially when their runs on the beach every other day became routine. Izuku let go of Himiko. “If you want you can sit and listen, it’s just me screaming at three grown men for their shitty planning.” Himiko smiled and nodded at Izuku, he smiled back before turning back to the rest. “Now where were we? Oh yes, WHY IS THERE NO PLAN FOR THE CASE ALL MIGHT NEVER SHOWS UP?!? IT IS ALREADY ESTABLISHED THAT THE MORON CAN’T TAKE CARE OF HIMSELF, THE CHANCES OF HIM RUNNING OUT OF TIME BEFORE THE CLASSES START IS ALMOST A GUARANTEE.”
Himiko could not stop herself from smiling at the scene in front of her, she cannot imagine her life without her new family.
When Izuku got Warped home it was past midnight.
“My dad is the Symbol of Evil, and my friends were planning a terrorist attack.” Izuku said out loud in hopes of rationalizing what he had been doing ever since he was meant to meet the notorious All for One.
He really needs to find a way to divide All for One from Hisashi Midoriya. Grandpa for One sounds good enough of a cover, it just needs the right setup.
Just as Izuku was about to drop face-first on the bed he remembered he had homework to do, he looked at his phone’s screen and saw it was almost 1 am. “Guess I won’t be sleeping tonight.”
It was 4 am when Izuku started making the sweet atrocity which he called coffee, his dad after tasting it he banned him from ever making it but this was an emergency.
Drink the liquid that can kill the entire population suffering from diabetes or be a sassy little shit all day.
Then to Izuku’s annoyance, the doorbell started ringing. He downed the coffee in one go and went to answer it, hopefully the effects of the coffee will kick in before he gets truly annoyed.
When the door was opened he was met by a man with orange eyes and black hair tied in a short ponytail. “You must the Mini-Boss.”
Izuku was so close to slamming the door in the man’s face. “Name, occupation, and reason you’re here, you have one minute.”
The man grinned and a scar that Izuku is sure wasn’t there a moment ago appeared on the man’s face. “Yeah, you’re his son. I’m Rokuro Nomura -but people call me Six- and I am your father’s one-man intel-gathering team, I have come to deliver the information on the 348 individuals hired for the USJ ‘event’.”
Izuku groaned. “I don’t have the time nor the patience to deal with them right now, come in and give me the rundown.” His annoyance is likely visible on his face.
“You’re definitely his son.” The man repeated as he strolled through the hallway, then the kitchen where he took a seat at the table. “Out of the 348, only 275 individuals fall in the category of people you requested. 7 People have been assigned to guard the shore of the crash ship area as requested, all individuals that would have problems with overheating have been moved to the snowy or storm areas, the long-ranged attackers have been all moved back to the center hub area, everyone with great endurance at the base of the stairs, the rest have been split into teams of eight as requested so their Quirks would cover the shortcomings of each other. Every single individual knows its position and it is made very clear that if they want a ticket out of the event they must behave.”
“Well, this sounds promising, now I only need to check out what this Nomu thing is and work out how to hide the identity of our Warper.” Hiding Oboro would be a pain but it should be manageable for the entrance. The exit, not so much. Meh, outside of Tenko there isn't anyone that Izuku cares to get out , a goodbye present by cleaning the streets of criminals and leaving them to the authorities with the pretext of the attack.
Plus this might be too much of a taste for organized crime and Izuku wants to rebuild some of All for One’s empire before criminals get wiser.
“Wait, so you haven't seen a Nomu yet? We could get Kurogiri to transport us to the manufacturing center.”
Izuku looked at his phone and saw it was just 4:10 am. “Sure, whatever, is not like I have anything better to do before I meet with my friends.”
Six pulled out his phone and soon after the message was sent a portal opened in the kitchen. “After you Mini-Boss.” He gestured towards the portal and Izuku rolled his eyes.
“Time to see a living corpse I guess.”
Ujiko had not expected a portal to be opened in the High-End section of the lab, let alone that young Midoriya would step out of it followed by Six.
When Ujiko locked eyes with Midoriya neither of them said anything, mostly because they had no idea what to say.
“I assume you two already know each other?” Six questioned.
Both of them nodded but Midoriya was the one to speak. “He is my family doctor.”
“Oh neat, so there's no need for introductions. Doc, the Mini-Boss wants to see the Nomu that is going to be used at USJ.”
“Sure… Midoriya-kun, I was not aware of your involvement.”
“Well, I just started involving myself three hours ago when I've fool-proofed the plan for the USJ.”
Ujiko nodded. “I guess it makes sense… I think we should start with an explanation on the Nomu.” Midoriya nodded. “Nomu is revived corpses that have no sentience or intelligence, and no prior knowledge of their previous lives… except for the twenty individuals who are now in the testing tubes around us.” Ujiko spread his arms to gesture towards the entire room and Midoriya seemed to finally take in his surroundings. “There are Five classes of Nomu: Lower, Middle, Upper, High-End, and Perfect.
The first three apply to the resurrected corpses, and the last two are meant for living beings.
The High-Ends are blood-lusting criminals who don't care about morality as long as they retain higher thought and become stronger. We have exploited this part of the deal to basically remove their free will.”
“And when I've thought there's hope dad's not a psychopath.” Midoriya muttered with clear disappointment.
“Well, the alternative would have been death or being immobilized inside Tartarus for the rest of their lives.” This seemed to deter Midoriya's distaste; points to the government for being the usual scapegoat.
“Just… Show me the Nomu and let’s be done with it.”
Ujiko nodded eagerly as he started speed walking to the Upper Tier Nomu Section followed by the two. “This is Shock Absorption and Super Regeneration.” He gestured to the test tube with his creation.
“So this thing is meant to be All Might's punching bag until he gets tired.” Midoriya leaned closer and touched the glass. “Take it out, I want to crash test it.”
That confused the Doctor. “Pardon?”
“You heard me, take it out so I could see if he could stand All Might's attacks.”
The doctor stared for a moment at the boy, not quite sure how he was going to do it but it is what it is. He went to the control panel of the test tube and set it up so the liquid would drain and glass would lower. Once that was done the crane holding the Nomu up straight opened and the creation fell on his feet.
“Get down.” Midoriya ordered and the Nomu listened, surprising everyone in the room. Sensei must have added special programming. “Good to know that I need to be careful with orders around these things.” He lifted his left arm for a punch, while in the motion his arm started glowing red , when the punch made contact the Nomu got pushed back a few feet as he was inflating and deflating from the kinetic strength of the attack. “I’m guessing that the more he inflates the more damage is done, All Might could have finished it with eight punches in his prime but now I think he’d need a few hundred.” Midoriya casually spoke like he hadn't just pushed back what the doctor believed was an immovable object.
“Why- HOW did you do that?! Did Sensei give you a Quirk? Ten punches like that and it would explode in a million pieces.”
“I wanted to test if it would be able to stand against All Might so I’ve used his power.” Midoriya explained and the doctor remembered the discussion he had with Sensei a few months prior, something about young Midoriya and a problematic project.
“You have One for All.” Ujiko stated while looking at Midoriya with disbelief.
“Yeah but my body cannot handle the recoil just yet, the only reason why my arm is not broken is that the Nomu absorbed it.” Midoriya started massaging his wrist. “Though it seems that he didn’t absorb it all.”
“Have you tried running it through the entire body?” Six interjected, catching their attention.
“Continue.” Midoriya demanded.
“Every time I activate my Quirk my whole body is affected by it, you seem to put all that power into the arm.”
“... Huh.” Midoriya said before green-lighting started appearing around him. “Oh, uhm… I am going to guess this is an energy overflow.” The lighting lessened as it shortly became just some sparks bouncing on the boy’s skin. “It seems I can only handle between five or six percent.” The boy hit the Nomu again but this time the creation didn't move. “This thing really makes a good punching bag, Doctor Tsubasa, expect me to come and use the Nomu as such in the future, Six, call Oboro to get me home.”
Six comically nodded while the boy was inspecting his arms.
The portal came into existence and soon after Midoriya was gone.
“He really acts like the Boss.” Six spoke eagerly and Ujiko felt a chill coming down his spine, he cannot deal with two overpowered demigods breathing down his neck.
Katsuki was at the Gym, ShiTestsu called and said he cannot come so he was now waiting for Izuku
Izuku was usually punctual which means he either tested his new Quirk and broke his arm again in the process, or he stumbled over another criminal and took the tactical decision to beat the shit out of him while lecturing about whatever the fuck he was doing.
Of course when the nerd entered and Katsuki saw him literally fucking vibrate he knew the Sugary Death Coffe™ was drunk in the morning. Considering the utter silence from what was a Gym filled with people, the lace was somehow quiet, like the universe decided that what last time the liquid was drunk was enough; Izuku stumbled upon a third-year bullying a second-year for having a useless Quirk while a teacher was within hearing distance and doing jack-shit.
Izuku went in overdrive with his analytical skill and plucked at every aspect of the teacher and the bully, verbally dissecting them and their image of themselves. The bully changed schools the next day and the teacher resigned from her job. There are rumors that both of them are still in intensive therapy because they are suffering from Imposter Syndrome.
The nerd sat at this desk, not bothering to salute anyone.
“Izu, are you okay?” Katsuki asked hesitantly.
“No.” Izuku answered coldly and Katsuki left it at that.
When the Homeroom teacher entered the class picked up pretty quickly something was off and he turned pale when he saw Izuku.
Nobody messes around when the nerd is like this.
Himiko was just Warped to Takoba Beach like usual to go for a run with Izuku, last night seemed that he took the news well that most of the people he considers family is a blend between Villains and Vigilantes, then proceeded to upgrade the plans for the USJ attack Tenko and Oboro were planning so no student would be hurt or traumatized.
But now that Himiko was seeing Izuku seemingly vibrate for no apparent reason while staring blankly at the ocean, she has doubts about taking it well. “Izuku, are you feeling well?”
That seemed to bring Izuku back to this material plane and lessened his vibrating. “Oh, hi Himichan, are you ready to go?” He said, obviously ignoring the question.
Himiko nodded and they started running, the problem is that usually she was the one faster because of her feline mutations (Izuku's guess) but this time around there was no way she could keep up with Izuku. “Are you using that Quirk you said you got yesterday?” Himiko asked and Izuku picked up on the fact he was too fast so he slowed down.
“No, I guess it's because of the coffee I drank in the morning.”
“Izuku, it's 3 pm, coffees give people six hours of energy, max.”
“ Normal coffees do that, the ones I make are special.”
“Is this your way of saying you put drugs in your coffee? Because there's no way you get this much energy from a cup of coffee and two or three small spoons of sugar.”
“Let's just say three spoons of normal sugar is a minuscule amount.”
“Izu, how much sugar did the coffee have?” Instead of answering, Izuku looked straight into her eyes before instantly running at inhumane speeds that not even Speed Enhancers could achieve. “IZU!!”
When Izuku reached the other end of the beach the effects of the coffee finally started to wear out.
He survived his dad staring him down with a disappointed look, there’s no way Himiko would ever be capable of getting the recipe of the coffee which is made with ingredients from three potentially deadly Quirks.
After a minute of silence, Himiko finally caught up to him, and to his surprise tackled him to the ground . “You’re not getting away from me.” She said in an accusatory fashion.
Izuku let out a grunt of pain. “Sorry Himichan, but I needed to exhaust all that energy, it might be impressive but it makes me feel like hell if I stay put for too long.”
“Then why did you drink this ‘coffee’ in the first place?”
She pouted while letting go of his waist, then laying on her back on the sand but with her head on Izuku’s stomach, whether it was because she didn't want sand in her hair or it was comfortable it was unknown.
Izuku didn’t mind.
“When you work your ass for four months for a Quirk, have to do it while supervised by the one he killed your father, and then told that he is responsible for the breakup between your parents you tend to get physically and emotionally exhausted.” Izuku ended in a not so friendly tone, making Himiko flinch. “... Sorry, I shouldn’t have said it like that.” He sighed. “Is just that Yagi being Yagi, and the reveal that my dad is THE two-century-old Super Villain that can steal Quirks made me so exhausted.”
“Your dad is two-century-old?! And he can steal Quirks?!” Himiko sounded genuinely surprised.
“You didn’t know?”
“I’ve just heard Tenko and Oboro talk about All Might being Yagi and later that day was brought to your dad to clarify things… his face to be exact.” Both grimaced at the statement.
“Yeah, dad can take Quirks, he must have taken at least one that slows down aging and now he’s here.” Izuku sighed. “I need to find some Quirks he can use to at least fix his face and throat, I guess a skin shedding Quirk would be the best option, shed a thousand times and Super Regeneration should grow healthier and healthier layers each time, people usually see those Quirks as disgusting so is bound to be someone who would want to get rid of it.”
“Could he take my Quirk as well?” Himiko asked and Izuku’s blood ran cold.
Izuku looked at Himiko, her head turned to the side so she could look straight at him. “Himichan, there’s nothing wrong with your Quirk, why would you want that?”
She smiled sadly. “I now know that my Quirk isn’t Evil, the last two months of counseling helped me but...”
“But there’s still that nagging feeling in the back of your mind it would have been better without it.” Izuku had the opposite feeling before, hell, he engaged in that feeling and now he has a Quirk. “... Perhaps dad could take it for a bit to see how you feel and give it back.”
“Do you think he will do that?”
“I don’t see why not.”
She looked at him for a bit longer before straightening her head. “Thank you Izuku.”
They stood there like that on the sand for a while, Himiko was always great to hang out with and Izuku doesn't mind the physical contact, it is nice to be around her.
But of course, they couldn’t have a moment of silence because a familiar voice was heard. “Yo Katsuki isn’t that Mido with a girl! ?”
Izuku and Himiko raised in sitting position to look at the source. Kacchan, Tsubasa, and Fingers were at the entrance to the beach.
FUCK.
After the whole thing with Izuku being charged up with the Sugary Death Coffee for the span of the entire Gym day, he decided to call Tsubasa and Fingers so they could hang out and forget today ever existed.
He did not expect when entering the beach Fingers to scream from the top of his lungs that Izuku was already there with a girl. And would you look at that, Izuku was there and he was with Himiko who was using him as a pillow.
God, Katsuki has to tell Uncle that he needs to have the talk with the nerd.
The two oblivious lovebirds finally got on their feet.
“Hi, guys, what are you doing here?” Izuku asked, like that would save him from Tsubasa’s and Finger’s questioning.
Fingers spoke first. “Katsuki and Tsubasa kept bragging about the fact they helped clean this beach so we came to see it. Now, who is your girlfriend?”
Cat Eyes started blushing and hid behind the nerd, making it more fucking obvious that they were a secret couple of sorts, so secret in fact that the nerd isn’t even aware of it.
“We are just friends.” Izuku said and confirmed Katsuki’s inner monologue.
“It looked that you were more than just friends.” Tsubasa was behind Katsuki but he could hear the shit-eating grin forming on his face. “How long have you known each other?”
Izuku was now glaring. “... Some time.”
Katsuki started fake coughing and let out “Four.” and “Months.” between them.
Fingers and Tsubasa snickered while Izuku glared harder. “Well if you excuse us, I and Himichan need to be elsewhere.”
Then green fucking lightning appeared around Izuku before picking Himiko in a bridal style carry. The nerd seemed to have realized his mistake because he and Himiko looked at each other for a second and both turned red, right after that Izuku started running with his Quirk which seems to have mastered in under 24 hours.
The three of them could only watch as the beach that usually would take half an hour of running was traversed in a bit over a minute.
The most surprised by the feat is of course Fingers. “Since when does Mido have a Quirk!?”
“Since yesterday.” Tsubasa answered, his mouth gaping at what just happened. “I don’t want to be mean or anything but I wished he would have taken him at least a week to learn how to use it.”
“Is the nerd we are talking about, if he wouldn’t have figured out how to use it on his own then he would have found someone who can teach him.” Katsuki turned back to the entrance of the beach. “Let’s go get some ice cream.”
Izuku doesn't know what got over him, he could say that about the last 24 hours but whatever. He… He just saw Himiko uncomfortable about the situation and just left .
They were now on the street in front of the other entrance to the beach, carefully letting go of Himiko from his arms. “Are you okay?”
Himiko nodded. “Y-yes, I’m fine… are you okay?”
“Yep, everything is good.” That was a lie, he accidentally used 7% instead of 5% and now his bones were itching. “... sorry for making you uncomfortable.”
“You didn’t make me uncomfortable is just… are-are we a couple or something?” Himiko got flustered again and Izuku felt his cheeks heat up.
“I… I don’t know,” He really didn’t, should he be this close to someone? Dad didn’t give him advice about this kind of stuff. “Are we?”
They stood in silence for a while, when Izuku assumed no answer would come he started massaging his wrists--
--Then Himiko reached out for his head and pulled him for a short kiss. “ I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry, I don’t know why I did that- ” She started crouching and covered her face with her hands. “Can we just forget it happened?” Was heard muffled through her hands.
Except Izuku couldn’t leave it at that, he crouched on one knee in front of Himiko and pulled her hands from her face, she was crying. “Himiko I… I don’t know what I exactly feel but I know I like it when you’re with me… ” He let go of her hands and reached for her head to carefully wipe her tear with his thumbs. “I like you Himichan, and I would like to be closer to you.” Izuku leaned in and kissed her, he was a mess when it came to his own emotions but he at least knows that his action felt right . He let go and spoke. “Let’s call Oboro to get us to the bar and we'll figure stuff out from there, Okay?”
Himiko nodded as Izuku messaged Oboro.
They got up and Himiko held Izuku’s hand.
They entered the portal together.
Notes:
I literally have no clue if I wrote the relationship between Izuku and Himiko right.
Did I go too fast with it? I do not intend any sexual stuff between them, you know, they are kids after all.
Please I need feedback.
Chapter 21: Family reunions are coplicated
Summary:
All for One acts like a dad and Izuku tries something stupid.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Oboro got a message from Izuku that he and Himiko wanted to come to the bar. The Warper did what Warpers do and opened a Warp Gate.
Surprisingly they entered at once, something that Oboro heavily discourages because of the risk of tripping and pushing into each other. He might have Warp Gate for fifteen years but that doesn't mean he'd encourage possible hazards. “You two, you know the rule of my portals: watch your steps and one at the time.” He scolded the kids.
“Sorry, Oboro.” They said in unison, he also observed that the two were holding hands, which is yet another possible hazard, but they let go when they realized it got his attention.
“I assume you two are quite thirsty after all that running, Himiko also needs to take her daily intake of blood.” As he was busying himself with the drinks the two had taken a seat on a barstool each. Oboro decided to ignore the side glances they were giving to each other.
Izuku was the one to break the silence. “Uhm… Oboro, have you ever been in a relationship?”
Oboro eyed Izuku. “I have, unfortunately, none of them lasted, may I inquire why the sudden interest?”
“Well… We were just curious how it feels to be in one.” Izuku said off-handedly but Oboro already picked up on the keyword.
'We' as in plural.
Oboro turned his gaze to Himiko who tried to make herself look small because of it. Oboro could not stop feeling he messed up somewhere along the way.
Yes, he has teased Himiko almost on every occasion about her runs with Izuku and he also teased both of them whenever Izuku came to visit but he did not expect something like this to occur. In retrospect, maybe he should have. Izuku has helped Himiko stray from the possible dark path she was on, it only makes sense for her to look up to him.
“Oh… well… you see is quite complicated, my love life actually started around the age of eighteen- ” He made sure to enunciate every syllable as he started texting Sensei under the bar.
/=/=/=/
[Oboro]
Sir, with all due respect, move your ass through the Warp Gate and act as a father for your son.
/=/=/=/
He pressed send and opened a Warp Gate at the entrance of the bar.
“-Being in love is hard to explain…” Sensei appeared through the portal. “And that's why I am going to let a more experienced man talk about it.” He gestured towards Sensei with his left and with his right he lifted the drinks on the bar in front of the children.
“Hi, dad/Midoriya-San.” The kids greeted him as they turned to him.
That gave Oboro the opening to mouth 'Couple' and gesture towards the children, Sensei nodded.
“I am going to guess it is about the message young Katsuki sent me about needing to talk about the 'birds and the bees' with you, Izuku.” The boy blushed as his dad pointed at him. “But I guess young Himiko might need to hear it as well.” She let out a short 'eep'.
Oboro is just thankful he dodged a bullet as he started cleaning the already clean glasses.
“Well, what is this about?” Sensei encouraged.
“How do you know if you are in love?” Himiko blurted out.
Sensei chuckled, catching the two children, and albeit Oboro, off guard. “Even if I were trying to explain you two wouldn't get it.”
“What do you mean?” Izuku asked.
“Well, for starters, it feels entirely different for each individual.” That got the full attention of the two. “There is also the fact that you are just kids, Izuku, you are fourteen, and you Himiko turn fifteen next week if my memory doesn't fail me. Yes, there is the time where your bodies start to change and you start finding someone of the opposite sex -or the sex you're attracted to and start sharing feelings with the said individual, it is normal to be close to each other, hand-holding, kisses and all that stuff but you also must remember that you are still kids and have the whole life in front of you.” Sensei smiled and the message seemed to have been passed even if he was lacking a face to assist the smile. “Just don’t do anything rash and everything should be fine.”
The kids nodded and gave their thanks.
Sensei patted them on the head with a hand each and headed back to the portal but briefly stopped. “Oh and Oboro, you do not get to tell me 'to move my ass' anywhere, any of that stuff and you'll find yourself back on the assembly line.”
Oboro smiled at the so-called threat as the man continued on his way and Oboro closed the portal behind him.
“What was that?” Izuku suddenly questioned.
“What was what?”
“The assembly line thing?” He clarified and Oboro realized he hadn't fully escaped giving explanations.
“Oh, well you see I fall under the category of a Nomu. I could actually be called The Nomu considering that I was the first to be revived and added a Quirk to the body.”
Izuku seemed taken aback by the statement. “Why? How? ”
“They needed a fresh body and it just happened that I died at that time.” Okay, maybe talking about his own death experience so casually isn’t healthy. “Woke up with no memories of my past life, when it tuned out that I was slowly regaining them they discharged me from the ‘Nomu Project’ and helped me accommodate for a new life, it was fairly obvious that I couldn’t return to my previous one and honestly didn’t want to, I had only four people that I could have called friends and seeing me alive after my rather brutal death would have been even more scarring for them.”
He let them process the information. Himiko knew about the revival but it was impossible to be put into context without the explanations given last night during Izuku’s restructuring of the USJ attack.
“What Quirk did Mirdoriya-san give you?” Himiko asked and Oboro turned into his mist form.
“Warp Gate. Before it was given to me the Quirk was able to transport only its holder and when someone walked through them when they activated Mist Form, basically the body of the person acted as the entrance or exit. My original Quirk, Cloud, allowed me to create clouds in any visible location. The two ended up being compatible and now I can create mist in any visible location and at specific coordinates, when its density is high enough it results in me being able to create portals.”
“You have free will, right? You’re not just working for dad because of whatever they have done to you.”
“I reassure you that I have full control over my actions, your father helped me and slowly became my Sensei, somewhat of a father figure to me and Tenko and likely many other people during his life, he has done many bad things in his life but had done many good ones as well is just that those don't attract the attention from the Heroes to investigate which is a good thing.”
The two seemed to understand and finally started drinking their beverages.
Once they were done Himiko spoke. “I need to go to Tenko's workshop to teach me more about electronics.”
“Yeah, I also need to do some research and figure out how One For All works.” Izuku sighed. “Oboro, could I just bring my things and do it here? Is not like mom would realize I am gone.”
If Oboro would have had an eyebrow in his mist form he would have raised it. “... I don't mind, just tell me when to close it and that would be it.” He really needs to talk with Sensei about Inko Midoriya.
The two got off their stools and after a moment of silence they briefly hugged, making both blush and likely feeling awkward, Himiko entered the house while Izuku walked at the door of the bar where Oboro opened a portal for him.
They are good kids, they'll figure out their emotions on their own.
Izuku was now at the Nomu Factory, which he learned was directly connected to the Jaku General hospital that has Chairman Ujiko Daruma, one of the many aliases of the man Izuku called all his life Ujiko Tsubasa, Itazura Tsubasa’s grandfather.
Neither of those names was the real one. Instead, the man is called Kyūdai Garaki and was the guy who came up with the Quirk singularity Theory, which in his and dad’s opinion is likely to happen in five or six generations coming from now. Anyone in the world ignores this theory and if it turns out to be true the only research done on the matter results from the creation of the Nomu. Joy. Now Izuku cannot even call these abominations anything bad because there is a chance that they would save billions in the future.
“Hello, Mini-Boss, struggling to take the new toy out of the box?” Six was suddenly heard behind him and Izuku did not jump in surprise, he was merely startled.
“Hello Six, I indeed struggle with the control panel, could you help?” Izuku gestured to the tactile screen to the side of the test tube and Six pressed a combination of keys which Izuku has now memorized for the most part. “So what brings you here?” He asked as the tube emptied so the Nomu will fall to the floor once more.
“Doc usually gives me quests and I go do them, today’s main quest seems to be making sure you don’t break anything.” Six reached to pat Izuku on the head but he quickly dodged.
“As annoying the fact is I ended up with a babysitter… at least it happened to be someone that would be helpful.” Izuku said in an indifferent tone but Six seemed to brighten up.
“Really?” There was something akin to a childish joy in the man’s eyes.
“Yes. If it weren’t for your comment last time we met I would have still had problems regulating the output of my Quirk. I look forward to your future suggestions once I get a grasp on each percentage of power.”
“So you’re just going to punch the Nomu harder and harder until sunset?”
“That was the main idea… Six, I don’t think I have asked what your Quirk is.”
Six smiled. “Overclock. Top Grade Quirk and is an original.”
“Original? You mean that is not yours, right?”
“Yes, there was this Hero O’clock, I was kinda his fanboy and tried to emulate him. Sensei got a hold of the man and swapped the original with a duplicate. We made it look like he fainted due to Quirk exhaustion so he didn't bat an eye that something might have been done with him.
“If dad can duplicate Quirks why do the swap in the first place?” Just as he asked, Nomu fell to the floor. “Down.”
“The duplication isn’t perfect and you also need the real thing to do it, because most Quirks cannot be differentiated by the holder if they are originals or not we can just get away with it. All we take is a few hours of their lives.”
The more he hears of his dad’s projects the… less cruel(?) All for One seems to be. Casualties seem to have been kept at a minimum for the last 50 years, the Nomu is not as bad as anticipated, and now even taking someone’s Quirk doesn’t sound Evil because they get a carbon copy in its place and most people do not even realize it even happened. ‘ Why is my father called the Symbol of Evil in the first place?’
“My guess is advertising.” Six answered the question that Izuku realizes he said out loud. “From what I’ve managed to piece together while working for the Boss, he was something akin to a Symbol of Freedom for the Quirked in the Vigilante Era. It gave so much freedom to the people that it got to their head and it was partially the reason for all the bloodshed in the Reconstitution Era. He encouraged fighting back against oppression and ended up creating a cycle of retaliation between the Quirked and the Quirkless, it only stopped because the Quirkless became the minority and no one dared to continue.”
Izuku stood silent for a while. He knew that All for One wasn’t the bad guy at the dawn of Quirks but with the knowledge that Six bestowed to Izuku everything was falling in its place. His dad tried to play God with the Quirks to fix Japan at it backfired in multiple ways. The Hero System showed up, he couldn’t control what must have been the equivalent of a small army, and when everything went down he was left with his allies on the streets, killed or bleeding to death. “Dad realized that he couldn’t rule by example and decided to scare people off from the path he has taken, didn’t he?”
Six shrugged. “That’s my guess. Is not like I was there, and there are very few records kept because of the chaos from that time, the only two people who know what happened have closed those dark memories in the back of their minds. I have tried for years to get something out of Doc but nothing came out of it.”
Izuku looked at his palm, then at the Nomu, he activated the light connected to Power Transfer. “Six, do you think I could have done better if I had dad’s Quirk?”
“Could have done what better?”
“Help people.” Izuku clarified. “Since I was a kid I wanted to help people in need, I had a worship phase for All Might because I didn’t know better at that time but dad taught me that Heroes don’t fix the problem, they only delay it. Sooner or later someone would try to step in the shoes of my dad and if they would fit in them they would use the power to take everything without giving anything back.”
“... Kid, where are you getting at?”
“One For All is made out of two Quirks: Power Transfer and Stockpile. Stockpile is the one I’m interested in, it enhances the physical aspects of a person but also their Quirk. The odd thing is that the Quirk enhancing works just as Trigger, it stimulates someone’s Quirk Factor.” Izuku took a deep breath. “This also would include inactive Quirk Factors just as mine.”
Six paled the moment he seemed to get what Izuku was saying. “Wouldn’t… Wouldn’t that be dangerous?”
Izuku smiled. “Oh, I am certain it is. Just call the doctor if I fall unconscious.”
“Wait, kid, let's talk about-” Six spoke but it was too late.
Izuku activated Stockpile at 100% through his entire body and glued his palm to the Nomu’s stomach, some of the white light escaping between his fingers.
Instead of Pushing with the intent to Give; Izuku Pulled with the intent to Take.
The green electricity around him turned blue, white the white light escaping his palm turned red. That’s when his body started hurting similarly to how it felt on the beach when he split the sea with his power but this time there was something more to it, he felt something in his reach and so he Pulled once more but this time with not one but two targets.
The Nomu let an unholy screech as Izuku felt the two things he was pulling on enter his body. He let go of the Nomu and looked at both of his hands.
Red and Blue sparks were bouncing in his palms while a Red light came from the center of them. He turned off his newfound power and saw that some of the red from his palms was actually blood.
He lost his balance but Six caught him before he could hit the floor. “Kid, what the hell did you do?”
Izuku showed him the palm that was on the Nomu a moment ago. “Super Regeneration fixes any damage at… at the expense of one's stamina…” He closed his eyes and everything around him faded.
This is fucking bad.
Six was kneeling on the floor with his Boss's kid unconscious after what he could assume was the kid willing his fucking Quirk into existence.
“Six what was that sound?” Doc was heard heading his way, clear concern in his voice but is going to do nothing compared to what is to come.
“I don't know, the kid was talking about how One For All can activate dormant Quirk factors then he touched the Nomu and he started bleeding from his palms.”
“WHAT?” Doc started running at this point and when he arrived he kneeled in front of Six. “Let me see.”
Doc raised one of the kid's palms and they looked at it, it was filled with blood but it also had a small hole was in its center. “I cannot believe it, it really is an All For One.” He wiped the blood away with his lab coat. “But there is no bleeding…”
“The kid said something about Super Regeneration fixing any damage at the expense of one's stamina before fainting…“ Six gulped. “You don't think that…”
They exchanged glances before Doc gently pulled the kid in his arms. “Six, hit the Nomu.”
Six got up in an instant and activated OverClock, he punched the Nomu in his accelerated state, and the Bomber cells in his hand detonated upon impact. Six regenerated his arm as usual but the Nomu did not.
They both stared at Izuku Midoriya with utter fascination and terror as the realization sunk in.
A second All For One came into existence.
[No POV]
Izuku was on a Hospital bed in the medical area of the Nomu Lab.
All for One was at Izuku’s bedside, holding his son’s arm who, for some reason, doesn't show any signs of waking up even though everything has been healed by Super Regeneration and All for One checked for any other type of damage.
No one is aware that Izuku is inside his own Quirk and is about to learn the full extent of his powers.
Izuku remembers falling unconscious in the hands of Six and now he was inside of a Void with a floor made out of the mist. Black mist, unlike the dark-purple Oboro, makes.
There were also three lights around him. One yellow like the sun in the distance and two next to Izuku: one dark green and one gray.
They seemed to react to his thoughts because when he reached to inspect them they simply floated towards Izuku’s palm where they hovered over.
“Are these Quirks?” Izuku thought of turning off the gray one, he started feeling slightly dizzy as the center/core of the light turned black and Izuku felt his body be more sensitive than a moment prior. “This must be Shock Absorption.”
Izuku had to stop himself from poking and prodding at the lights that were now on his palm, he needed to investigate the distant light, then find a way out. He reactivated Shock Absorption and after another moment of dizziness, he felt his body go numb once more.
As he was approaching the mini sun the intensity of the light didn’t increase but something akin to heat was radiating from it.
When Izuku finally got close enough he saw that the light came out of a thin and frail silhouette that was looking frantically around itself. There is someone else in here with him.
When Izuku was ten meters within, the silhouette -which he now sees is one of a male- finally took notice of Izuku even though he saw them from afar.
“Brother, what did you do to the Ninth?!” The man looked enraged but Izuku didn’t let himself be intimidated, he stood his ground with a neutral expression just as his dad… taught… him…
Oh.
This was The First, which Izuku now realizes is also his uncle, and is confusing him with his dad. Well, Izuku isn’t going to waste this occasion.
He put on a broad smile to bare his teeth, ready to talk to his ‘little brother’. “You are looking at it, little brother .” Izuku inched closer-
“DON'T YOU TAKE ANOTHER STEP!!” First screamed while doing hand gestures akin to people with aerokinetic Quirks. When no assumed winds came into existence First panicked slightly as looked at his hands.
Izuku’s smile became truly predatory. “I think you are confused about whose domain you are in.”
First eyed Izuku. “So what? You took the form of an innocent child to be given the Quirk?”
Izuku let out a stifled laugh, he knows very well that he isn’t in any way innocent. “Not quite but if you come closer I promise to explain everything.” His ‘little brother’ glared at him and Izuku changed from the predatory smile to a simple smirk as he rolled his eyes.
Izuku simply thought about getting closer and First was pulled in arm’s reach. “My domain, my rules.”
Izuku reached for Fist's forehead but it was slapped away, he simply thought of the fact First can’t touch him, and when the next slap came the hand phased through Izuku’s.
“Now let’s see what you’ve been hiding.” He said as he made contact with his uncle’s forehead.
Izuku looked Fist, eyes filled with rage for the one he assumes is his brother as he can do nothing to stop what is to come.
Izuku couldn't stop himself from smiling as he is comparing the said rage with a child's tantrum.
Anyway, Izuku activated his All For One and he started hearing voices from his uncle. They were ineligible but they seemed to be on repeat.
Izuku started Pulling and one became more clear.
“MASTER!”
“All Might, I'm counting on you.”
“Thank you for such wonderful comedy.”
Izuku felt something enter his hand and felt a new Quirk manifest behind him, he turned his head to look in the direction of the Quirk and saw a shadowy figure resembling the one of Nana Shimura with white light and a black core inside of it.
“You've been hoarding their Quirks?”
“I have been hoarding nothing, you are the one with severe Kleptomania.”
“Ouch, That's a low blow don't you think?” First was glaring daggers at him but Izuku kept smiling “And if you are not hoarding Quirks then how did I just pull a Quirk out of you?” He moved to the side so First could see the shadow of the fallen Hero. “Even if you did it intentionally or not I am still going to take every. Single. One.”
And so Izuku Pulled.
“You fool! if you use that much power the building will collapse and your arm is going to explode.”
“It… It will be worth it if it means taking out a monster like you.”
And Pulled.
“Such a shame you’re so stubborn, you would have made a great ally if you weren’t dead set on killing me.”
“How about you go fuck yourself!”
And Pulled.
“Daigoro Banjo, my body cannot handle the power bestowed on me, please finish what I was incapable of doing.”
“Hikage, I promise I won’t disappoint you.”
And Pulled.
“Only a monster like you would go so low to bomb civilians -Why are you laughing? you sick fuck. ”
“There’s no bomb.”
“W-What?”
“The apartment complex we are in is empty . I just needed an enclosed place to corner you so you couldn’t use your Quirk properly.”
And Pulled.
“You have been a strong opponent but it is time to reclaim what is mine… Where… Where is it?”
“You played yourself you fool, your brother’s Quirk is not to give stored SuperPowers, is a power that passes itself to someone else. ”
Until there was only one Quirk left.
“Are you happy now? All that is left it's One For All.”
Izuku let go of First’s head and stopped imitating his father. “Yep, now I can pass you on to dad.”
His uncle took quite some time to process what Izuku just said. “What.”
Izuku shrugged. “I saw you confuse me with dad so I’ve played along.”
“... What.”
Izuku made First tangible again and stretched his hand for a handshake. “Izuku Midoriya or I guess Akatani, Hisashi Akatani’s son and your nephew.”
His uncle ignored Izuku’s hand. “Brother, what’s the meaning of this?”
Izuku sighed. “Okay, so you don’t believe me. I guess you’re going to do it when you see him.”
Izuku thought about waking up and everything around him turned dark once more.
As Izuku tried to wake up his eyelids were fighting against it, whatever damage was done to the body really exhausted Izuku.
When he took in his surroundings he realized that his dad was next to him with his arms crossed. “... Morning dad.”
“You’re grounded until you reach my age.” There was no hint of humor in his voice.
“Won’t I die until then?”
“That can be arranged now, can't it?” Yeah, he definitely knows everything.
“... What was your brother’s name?”
“Izuku, do not change the subject. You forcefully activated your Quirk Factor without taking into consideration that your brain might not handle one, especially All for One. You might have gone brain dead if you wouldn't have inherited my genetic durability.”
“... But I'm not brain dead.” Utter, complete silence. “So… your brother’s name was?”
“Yoichi. Why are you interested in it?”
“Would you like to talk with him?”
A familiar silence as the one in the Void was repeated. “What.”
Izuku stretched his hand for a handshake. “Let’s see if our Quirks can interact with each other.”
Unlike Uncle Yoichi, dad went for the handshake as he activated his own All for One, the moment their palms fully touched everything turned dark for the third time.
Izuku was in the Void once more but it was different. There was a wind coming from Izuku’s back but when he looked behind him there was only his Uncle which was extremely confused.
“Where in the-” His dad’s voice was heard from the front. “I am going to guess this is an aspect of your Quirk, Izuku.” When Izuku looked at his dad the scarred tissue over dad’s face was covered with a veil of shadows.
Izuku shrugged. “I guess? Do you feel this wind or is it just me?”
“Probably is a side effect of my Quirk, since it's older and more powerful. I might be passively trying to absorb you and creating this vacuum effect as a result, it would be best not to get closer to each other.”
Izuku nodded as he called forth the Quirks he obtained, his newfound Uncle was of course between them. “Stop fooling around, brother, whatever you want I won't give-” First paled as he saw his real brother. “No, it can't be. Did you really clone yourself as a means to cheat death?!”
“Rude.” Izuku and his dad said in unison, not really helping considering the question.
“Well, Uncle Yoichi, my version of All For One seems to give me some instinctual knowledge about the Quirks I have and I know I am unable to dismantle your Power Transfer from Stockpile so dad would have to do it.”
“So that is what you were planning.” His dad was smiling. “Though, Izuku, what makes you think that I'll return Stockpile to you back to you?”
Izuku smiled back. “Your body cannot handle it. It would take you years if not decades for Stockpile to fully adapt to your body and you do not use Quirks with such long time development.”
His dad laughed. “Very well.” He lifted a hand and First was pulled to his side of the Void. “Did you miss me Yoichi? How was the sensation of being locked inside someone else's body for the last 160 years? The vault must be looking rather cozy right now .”
The younger brother did not speak, he simply glared as the older one put a hand on his forehead and the glow he previously had was fading away, leaving him a ghost but more defined compared to the other holders of One For All.
Stockpile materialized as a yellow flame in dad's other hand and has been pushed to Izuku's side. “Don't worry little brother, I have learned my lesson. I will properly take care of you from now on.” Dad turned back to the darkness of the void and started walking off while mentally pulling his little brother after him. “Oh, and is fairly obvious by now that I won the war.”
Izuku closed his eyes-
-and when he opened them again was in front of his dad who was smiling.
“You figured out that my brother was still in there, how?”
“One For All Is the opposite of All For One, right? You are immune to other Quirks plaguing your mind so I've thought that One For All does the opposite, it retains aspects of previous holders… when I've emptied One For All I've heard the last words of each holder…” Izuku finished on a darker note.
“... You've emptied it of what?”
“Quirks and Vestiges. It seems that another difference is that One For All takes these aspects of a person and stores them in these vestiges that come as one package deal with the Quirks.” Izuku clenches his fist and activates what he assumes is the Quirk of the fifth Holder, black tendrils made of energy escape between Izuku's fingers, ready to be used. “The Quirks obey me in their entirety but the Vestiges are obviously pissed off at what I've done.”
“Don't let them get into your head, Izuku.” His dad warned. “I will say that I experienced hearing distant voices in my sleep but nothing to the degree you just described.”
“... Maybe I could… lobotomize them? You were able to pull out Stockpile from Power Transfer, maybe I can try something like that on these Vestiges.”
“We will see what we can do. Now rest.” His dad gently pushed him back in the bed, Izuku didn't resist and simply laid there, slowly falling into normal unconsciousness. “And you're still grounded.”
“Fair.” And so Izuku fell asleep, this time no Void was waiting for him.
Notes:
Oh Boi.
I have been hinting to the events of this chapter by some time now, I hope a few at least saw it coming. ; )
Izuku was always meant to get All For One, either through Quirk duplication or through this.
This is also the reason I was having Izuku talk last chapter about dividing his dad from All for One, I want to make it look like Hisashi Midoriya is AfO's son so he could use his All For One freely, mainly to freak out Yagi.
The reason First confused Izuku with his dad will be explained later on. : )
The reason Izuku's AFO has red and blue bio-electricity is simply to differentiate between his and his dad's Quirk but I will say that Izuku's can do more things that will be explored in the future.
Your opinion on the chapter will be greatly appreciated.
Chapter 22: Quirk Mechanics
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yoichi has no clue what's going on.
He has been in the darkness of his own Quirk ever since Eighth listened to Ninth suggestion about the transfer. One For All was meant to be transferred through touch as the boy suggested but after the fight between All for One and Sixth the man couldn't really use his hands (especially the one that blew up from the excessive power output), so that means of transfer was forgotten. He knew that he was in Ninth but something was blocking him to experience the outside world through his senses.
Then the feeling that something was wrong came and his brother showed up, basically saying that Yoichi was inside All For One.
His brother put his hand on Yoichi's forehead and he felt a part of him be taken away. After being shown the ghost of the Seventh and his brother claiming that he has been stealing Quirks, albeit unintentionally, he continued pulling everything out.
Oh, he hoped that was all to it but then his older brother suddenly changed his mood to a more casual one and claimed that he was not actually Yoichi's older brother but actually Yoichi's nephew.
Of course, he called him out on the bullshit but it seems his 'nephew' had a way to prove he was telling the truth.
That brings them to now.
“Did you miss me Yoichi? How was the sensation of being locked inside someone else's body for the last 160 years? The vault must be looking rather cozy right now.” The devil smiled at him. “Don't worry little brother, I have learned my lesson. I will properly take care of you from now on.” Hisashi mocked as he was dragging Yoichi inside his Quirk. “Oh, and is fairly obvious by now that I won the war.”
Yoichi was engulfed by the darkness and he felt his very existence disappear.
Tenko thought he was out of the stress zone after Izuku decided to revamp the criminal organization into something more public friendly but it turns out that even after six years, having Izuku in proximity still complicates things beyond precedent.
Why might you ask? An hour ago Tenko, Oboro, and Sensei were called to the Nomu Lab because Izuku tried playing God and succeeded.
Now Izuku woke up and was speaking with Sensei while they were waiting at the door.
“I still cannot believe that Izuku has an All For One. Who goes from Quirkless for fourteen years then obtains the Strongest Quirk there is, only to use it as a means to give themselves the most Powerful Quirk there is?” Tenko sometimes wonders if he lives in a simulation but after the last 24 hours, it seems he is instead in some shitty fanfiction.
“Izuku seems to be the one to achieve such feats...” Boro commented as he was reading a cooking book, as it would help after 15 years of failure in the culinary department. “Though I must agree it sounds absolutely insane and no one would believe us if we were to share this information.”
Tenko sighed. “Just… for how long has he planned this shit? Someone doesn't just waltz into a business meeting with All for One without a plan and Izuku being Izuku must have had at least a dozen.”
“It makes you think that deep down he was aware of his father's nature.” Boro said and Tenko couldn't disagree on this one.
Tenko himself had his suspicions well before it was revealed to him about the identity of All for One, the man that accidentally made his grandmother give up on her son to go on a suicide mission.
As much as Tenko wanted to hate All for One and Nana Shimura he just couldn't. Both of them thought that their paths were the right ones so there was no going back.
Though the same thing cannot be said about Kato Shimura and the family he adopted.
Kato Shimura was filled with rage for his abandonment and decided to take it out on Tenko for simply liking Heroes and daydreaming about a Quirk, Tenko didn't even really think about becoming a Hero but that was seemingly enough for his father to see him as the second coming of Nana Shimura and take care of it before it even started, everything happening while Tenko’s mother and grandparents stood to the side.
He still remembers that horrible day when he was playing with the family dog -he still feels guilty for forgetting the name of the pet- how he was playing catch with it when the feeling in his hands like has just been electrocuted.
He still wonders how his life would have been if the dog would have brought back the ball before his dad showed up. Maybe the ball would have Decayed then and there and Tenko would have been aware of his Quirk's properties.
Hana and the rest of the family might have been alive today if his father wasn't the 1# Child Beater.
“Tenko, your gloves…” Boro spoke and brought Tenko back to reality.
He looked at his hands and his three fingers artist gloves were gone, only some dust particles remained on his hands as the rest were on the floor. “Crap, I must have sent another pulse.”
“... Just don't forget we are here for you if you need to talk.”
“I'm fine… just old memories resurfacing.” Tenko carefully pulled the second pair of gloves from his back pocket and put them on.
Boro stood silent before returning to his reading, he knows that Tenko's childhood is still a sore spot even if Tenko's close to twenty years old.
At least Tenko worked through his problems instead of releasing his frustration on the people around him.
Sensei left the room Izuku was in and entered the hallway. “He will be fine, he gave us a scare but everything seems to be normal… though you never know if some complications might occur so I'll keep him under my sight.”
“Should I inform young Himiko about this?” Boro asked.
“It will not be necessary, now that Izuku is aware of my location and activities he will simply be present while I'm tutoring Himiko tomorrow and will learn about his recklessness that way.”
“Very well sir.” The Warper said through a stifled laugh, making Tenko feel like he has missed something.
When Izuku woke up his dad was still to the side of the bed. “Morning.”
“Morning Izuku, you will stay all day with me, I still need to make sure you don’t become a vegetable after your eleven hours of sleep.”
Izuku grimaced at the last statement. “That long?” His dad nodded. “... So what am I going to do today?”
“Well, after you change into some more comfortable clothes,” Dad reached right to the bed and raised a bag that he put on Izuku’s lap. “You are going to stay in my sight while I tutor Himiko.”
He yawned. “M’kay, gonna change in a minute.”
Dad got up from his chair and headed to the door only briefly to stop. “Oh, and don’t inspect the Quirks you have just yet, I need to teach you something related to their activation.”
“... Fine.” Izuku begrudgingly complied.
It was almost 8 am and Himiko was waiting in the living room for Midoriya-san to show up for the lessons.
Tenko was in his workshop making some sort of armor out of the same materials he used for those Retribution Gauntlets, and Oboro was gone delivering some medical equipment across Japan.
One of Oboro’s Warp Gates opened and Midoriya-san stepped out of it and to Himiko’s surprise, Izuku was right behind him holding some notebooks.
“Good morning Himiko.” Midoriya-san greeted. “Izuku will be present during the time tutoring because I cannot trust him to not do something reckless after an incident last evening.”
“Um, good morning Midoriya-san, morning Izuku.” Himiko waved at the boy. “What did Izuku do exactly?”
“Well, you see Izuku decided to tempt fate and basically ‘inject’ himself with something equal to Trigger, even though he achieved what he wanted he put himself at the risk of going brain dead.” Midoriya-san made sure to enunciate very clearly the last five words.
“What?!” Himiko got closer to Izuku in an attempt of inspecting him even though she knew there would be no exterior damage. “Are you fine? Are you in pain?-”
Izuku got Himiko in a hug. “I’m fine you have nothing to wor-”
Himiko started poking Izuku in the ribs. “You don’t tell me not to worry about, one of the first things you went on a tangent about was Trigger and how dangerous it is. ”
Izuku pulled out of the hug. “Ouch ouch ouch, I’m sorry but I had to do it.”
“Oh, yeah? And what was this thing so important to risk your brain being mush?!”
“I activated my Quirk factor, I now have All For One.”
Himiko froze as the nave of the Quirk echoed inside her head. “You can take and give Quirks?” Izuku nodded and Himiko remembered their discussion on the beach.
“Could he take my Quirk as well?”
“Himichan, there’s nothing wrong with your Quirk, why would you want that?”
“I now know that my Quirk isn’t Evil, the last two months of counseling helped me but...”
“But there’s still that nagging feeling in the back of your mind it would have been better without it... Perhaps dad could take it for a bit to see how you feel and give it back.”
“Do you think he will do that?”
“I don’t see why not.”
She looked at Izuku, most likely he wanted to that from the moment he found out his dad was All for One, if not sooner. Himiko was likely the last push on making that decision.
Himiko went and hugged him as tightly as she could. “ You meanie! don’t do anything that reckless ever again.” She felt her eyes get watery.
Izuku hugged back. “I promise, Hinichan.” They stood like that for a little while before Midoriya-san started speaking and reminding them they were not alone.
“As much as I would like for you two to enjoy this moment -and me to take a few hundred photos- we have work to do and punishments to be given.” Midoriya-san started smiling, showing all his teeth as he pulled a photo album out of thin air. “After I finish tutoring you, Himiko, I will show you this album with pictures of Izuku as a baby.”
“You’re evil.” She said without really thinking about it, Izuku also turned pale at the news.
“ Daaad, anything but that!” The desperation was clear in his voice.
“Well, Izuku, how better to celebrate that you’re alive and well after your stunt if not by cherishing memories of you?” Midoriya-san’s smile grew even wider and Himiko wondered if this could be called psychological warfare.
Dad really wanted to torture Izuku.
He could very easily do the lessons with Himiko and then pull out the photo album but nooo, he wanted to give Izuku an extreme sense of dread as the album was standing on the coffee table right next to Himiko's books and notebooks.
She was also inching towards her reward for when they were finishing the tutoring, clearly curious about how Izuku looked like a baby.
“Please kill me.” Izuku groaned.
“Maybe after you learn how to use your Quirk.” Dad casually said as he gestured for Izuku and Himiko to sit on the couch behind the coffee table. “This is the first time I actually need to explain my Quirk from start to finish so if you have any questions feel free to ask them.
All For One is at the base of a Mutant type Quirk that allows me to 'read' to store and use any Quirk at my disposal. The extraction and insertion of Quirks are considered an Emitter.
The hole in my hand is a sensory organ of sorts, whenever I take a Quirk that set of genes is actually destroyed from the person's body and this organ 'reads' what is destroyed and 'writes' the Quirk inside me, the opposite is happening when I give a Quirk.
I have theorized long ago that if a had an offspring they might be able to 'read' the Quirk without actually destroying it but it seems that I was either wrong or Izuku's Quirk is not much different than mine.”
Himiko raised her hand. “Does that mean that you could have copied Quirks?”
“Yes Himiko, that is the summary of it and that is actually how I achieved Quirk Duplication through the means of a third party. There have been Quirks that Imitate other Quirks since the beginning. I have one of that kind but it is quite hard to use.
This brings us to the next 'Chapter'. Quirk usage:
I do not need to know how a Quirk works to take it. There is also the fact that I have so many Quirks that I cannot keep track of all of them. I have made notes on every Quirk that I own and I keep that knowledge in a digital format.
There are two ways for me to activate a Quirk. I can do it manually, as in I reach deep inside me and press the on and off button. Or Instinctively, when I concentrate hard enough a Quirk that could assist me with my task will automatically activate for me to achieve the task, and then automatically deactivate when it is finished.
To put it in an example, if I want to lift a glass of water without actually touching it, a Telekinetic Quirk will activate to assist me but if I specifically want the water in the glass to be lifted then a Hydrokinetic Quirk will activate. I also want to add that being able to use a Quirk doesn't equal being good at it, if a Quirk takes skill to use then I need to take my sweet time to learn it.
Then comes the most complex aspect of my Quirk: Quirk Alteration and Combinations of Quirks.
I cannot simply activate two Quirks at once and expect them to work as one, no, I need to combine the Quirks, either permanently or temporarily, for them to work like one. This task takes a lot of concentration and effort that I mostly lost due to my injury and Izuku lacks considering he just got his. Thankfully for Izuku, this aspect of the Quirk is the easiest to use once you get the hang of it.
Quirk Alteration is another tricky but wonderful aspect of my Quirk but that got hindered by my injury. I can alter a Quirk I have or I come in contact to some extent, I can basically extend the capabilities of any Quirk but I think examples would be the best to go around explaining it.
Let's say there is a Quirk that makes the person's fingers extremely flexible, no amount of training would result in the rest of the body achieving that flexibility but I can grant it by altering the Quirk.”
“Would that work to also activate dormant aspects of a Quirk?” Izuku interjected, briefly glancing at Himiko.
His dad gave a warm smile but because he lacked the rest of the face it wasn't a really nice sight. Izuku will get back on Yagi for what he has done. “Yes, it is actually easier than what I have previously described. If Himiko feels comfortable enough.”
Himiko looked at Izuku. “You want to see if you can make me use the Quirks I copy?”
“Yes… You want to try?”
Himiko stood silent for a moment before smiling. “Sure, I trust you Izuku.”
Izuku looked at his dad. “Well… How do I do it?”
“I usually hold the person’s hand with both of mine and start looking inside their Quirk, ‘Pushing’ what seems to not be set in stone.”
Himiko stretched her hand hesitantly and Izuku firmly held it with both of his hands. He activated All For One and no Void appeared this time to Izuku’s surprise but he still felt Himiko’s quirk. He Pushed as his dad instructed and red bio-electricity started appearing around Himiko, dad said nothing at its appearance so he continued.
He felt entering the Quirk and Himiko’s eyes widened, clearly feeling his presence inside… Izuku tried his hardest to not think of the implications but that didn’t stop either of them from turning red. Izuku felt every aspect of the Quirk, he couldn’t describe what the aspects can do but he kept pushing until it didn’t feel like he could.
Izuku exited the Quirk and sensed it from outside, it was definitely more... complex(?) from before… “There is something else in here, outside the Quirk I mean.”
“Oh?” Dad’s interest seems to have peaked. “I did not feel anything else when I probed it.”
Izuku looked at Himiko. “Are you okay?”
Himiko nodded. “Yeah… You… can you look at that as well?” She averted her gaze.
“... Sure.” Izuku gave her an awkward smile before inspecting the other thing.
When he entered this thing it felt something similar to the aspects of a Quirk, it felt different when he pushed but it was able to do it just like he did to Imitate. He left the thing and inspected it, whatever it was it was very different from Imitate.
Izuku deactivated All For One and the bio-electricity around Himiko disappeared. “I think I’m done?”
“I feel dizzy.” Himiko started rubbing her eyes. “And is it just me or Tenko got way louder in his workshop?”
“Dizziness and Enhanced hearing… ” Dad muttered as he got next to her. “Himiko, I will use a Pain Numbing Quirk to lessen your dizziness and I will inspect what Izuku has done.” Dad placed his hand on Himiko's head, she seemed to be fine if it wasn't for the weird glances she was throwing around the room. Red bio-electricity appeared once more around Himiko and dad's mouth was gaping, Izuku couldn't make out what expression he was making without the rest of his face.
Then his dad started laughing, if it wasn't for his deep voice you could have confused it with a child giggling. “Izuku, not in a million years would have I expected for this to happen.”
“What happened?” Himiko asked.
“You know that you had those feline mutations? Well, Izuku made them into a full-blown Mutant Quirk.” Dad let go of Himiko and the electricity disappeared. “You are the first person to have a Quirk awakening while already having one.”
The implications hit Izuku in the face. “I can safely awaken the Quirks inside people?!” But that was exactly what Izuku did the day before using Stockpile.
“You used a Quirk to awaken a Quirk that can awaken other Quirks.” Dad summarized the absurdity of the situation. “You can basically go to someone Quirkless and awaken the Quirk they were supposed to have, is just like Stockpile but safe. I wonder if Stockpile being present in your body is responsible for it.”
“Yay, I have a Quirk that might give me an obsession over catnip. Can any of you tell me why my eyes feel weird?! ” Himiko accidentally let out a cat-like hiss and covered her mouth with her palm. “I won’t have an obsession for catnip, right? I already have one for blood.”
To Himiko’s relief, that seemed to have killed the mood of the excitable father and son duo. “Well, young Himiko, felines have a liking to catnip but they can live well without it. I can almost guarantee that even if you will find a new liking to the plant you will not be obsessed with it.” Midoriya-san explained. “Now let’s see how ‘Feline’ affected your eyes.” And the excitement from the two started floating in the air once more.
“Oh, your pupils stopped being frozen into slits.” Izuku said, vibrating with excitement. “They keep dilating and contracting, probably trying to adapt. In cats, contracted pupils into slits mean that they are feeling angry or threatened and diluted ones mean happy or excited. Yours right now are mostly diluted, and are rather cute.” Izuku froze at his own comment and Himiko felt the need to hide her face.
“You’re saying people will be able to see if I’m angry or happy by my eyes?”
“Yes, for a few days until your body fully adapts.” Midoriya-san interjected. “You don’t have to worry about people using your Quirk against you, you’ll adapt to it in no time at all.”
Himiko nodded before looking at Izuku. “Do you want to take Imitate?”
Izuku’s excitement and smile were gone. “Are… are you sure? You didn’t even test the ‘new’ version.”
“You can test it for me.” She smiled at Izuku. “Plus, I need to figure out this Feline Quirk.” Himiko stretched her hand and Izuku was the one hesitant this time.
She felt the weird electricity bounce around her again and then the presence of Imitate was gone, leaving Feline alone with Himiko. “Could… could I taste some of your blood?” She nodded before going to a cabinet in the room and pulling a needle out of a drawer. She stung her index finger and stretched her hand to Izuku.
He wiped the blood off her finger and licked it.
“Okay… I am sure I doubled your time per blood consumed and I feel both the transformation and the Quirk inside me, both completely different things but I cannot activate either of them.” Izuku inspected Imitate inside himself, he didn't need to enter the Void to know the new light was glowing a crimson red… Imitate was also somewhat similar to One For All…
“Oh, I forgot. The counselor said that if I ever evolve my Quirk I wouldn’t be able to use augmenting Quirks if the person is smaller than me, the goo cannot grow a pair of eyes to replace mine. Sorry.” Himiko started to rub the back of her neck. “Though they said that Emitter and maybe Transformation is good to go.”
He let out a hum. Imitate really felt like OFA… Izuku reached inside the Imitate, no voices were heard but he could definitely feel a copy of Feline inside. Feeling that he has only 30 seconds until the blood loses its effect, Izuku pulls out the Quirk just like he did yesterday with the other.
To Izuku’s surprise, Feline didn’t disintegrate the moment it left Imitate as he expected, it stood on its own as the original did inside Himiko. “Interesting.”
“May you enlighten us about what is interesting, Izuku?” Dad commented, clearly interested in Izuku’s find.
Izuku smiled. “I could tell you or… ” He closed his eyes and activated Feline, a powerful dizziness hit him, unlike the mild one he experienced with Super Regeneration and Shock Absorption. “I could show you.” Izuku opened his eyes, taking in the surprise from Himiko and the broad smile from dad.
“Would you look at that, you have had All for One For less than seven hours of consciousness and you already have the means to Duplicate Quirks.” Dad started laughing like a stereotypical Super-Villain and Izuku was tempted to join in.
Himiko got close to Izuku, looking him straight into his eyes. “You really have...” Izuku nodded and she continued staring in awe.
“Well now that Himiko’s lessons are finished for today Izuku basically has infinite Quirks because of our last two discoveries… I think it is the right time to look at that photo album.”
Himiko turned around without any hesitation and got next to Izuku's dad, Izuku felt a lump inside his throat as his dad opened the photo album.
After Tenko was chewed out for his lack of a Villain costume he was basically ordered by Izuku to make one that will cover from head to toe and resist All Might’s punches. So for the last two days, Tenko has been using the blueprints for the Retribution Gauntlets to make complete body armor for himself, the only distraction was hearing Sensei's Evil laughter twenty minutes prior.
Then the door of his workshop was heard opening behind him. “Tenko-nii, dad has shown all the baby photos of me to Himiko as punishment for Giving me All for One, please kill me .”
Tenko snorted at the comment, the last time Izuku called him ‘big brother’ was before Sensei's injury. “Well maybe next time you don’t do something so...” Tenko turned and was met with a pair of feline emerald pupils similar to Himiko’s. “Reckless. '' he blinked once and the cat eyes didn’t go away. “What the hell did you do?”
Izuku tilted his head in confusion before seemingly realizing what Tenko was talking about. “Oh, my eyes? I have managed to transform Himichan’s feline mutations into a Feline Quirk.”
“Okay… so Himiko has normal eyes now?”
“Nope, what I have now is a duplicate.”
“But for The Doctor to duplicate a Quirk it needs to be stored and processed in the Nomu Lab which takes four hours.”
“I have used Himichan’s Imitate to duplicate the Quirk.” Izuku explained and Tenko felt the need for an aspirin. “I also came here for some of your blood.”
“I ain’t giving you my blood without something in return.” He said half-jokingly.
“How about Nana Shimura’s Float? It was stored inside One For All.” Izuku said as a broad smile grew on his face and Tenko got fully invested in the trade.
“You really have it?” Izuku nodded and Tenko stretched his hand for a handshake. “Deal.”
Instead of Izuku going for the handshake he instead stung Tenko with a needle, making him curse. “Decay first, grandma Nana second.” Izuku licked the blood off the needle and after a moment of silence picked up a screwdriver with five fingers, it was dust the next second. “Now that I unironically call myself The God of Destruction.” Izuku turned back to him. “Is time for you to destroy as a means to claim your Quirk.” Before Tenko could even ask what the fuck that meant Izuku placed his hand on his forehead-
-And he woke up in an abyss.
“Okay… Why now and not before?” Izuku was heard from the side and Tenko turned to him. “With Himichan I simply pulled or pushed the Quirk, is it related to blood connections? If yes, then after I no longer have Float I could take Decay without this happening?”
“Izuku, you’re muttering again, where are we, and why is your hair white?”
“My hair is white?” Izuku asked surprised and Tenko finally observed the shadowy figure kneeling next to him. “Maybe it's some effect of All for One, I wonder if my hair would turn white in the real world as well.”
Tenko groaned. “Where are we and what is that shadow?”
“Oops, sorry. We are inside my Quirk, or at least the entrance and exit point for the Quirks, and this is Float. One For All extracted more than I and dad do so I wanted to run an experiment.” Izuku gestured for Tenko to get closer and he obliged. “I want you to take Float from here.”
Tenko raised an eyebrow. “Me? To take a Quirk?”
Izuku shrugged. “I want you to put all five fingers on the Vestige and try to destroy it.” The shadow moved briefly at the news but stopped the second Izuku gazed at it.
Tenko crouched on one knee in front of the shadow, its silhouette being the same as in the photo Sensei went and recovered from Tenko’s old house. “Hello, grandmother.”
The shadow which seemed to have some sentience looked Tenko in the eyes, he could swear it looked surprised even though it only had a pair of glowing eyes as features.
“Father was a huge piece of shit because you left him, he decided to take his frustration on me.”
“Huh, it seems to have enough sentience to show -or I guess radiate- emotion.” Izuku idly commented as Tenko felt the sorrow of the shadow reach him.
He took a deep breath. “At the age of five, my Quirk manifested and killed my whole family in the process.” The sorrow hit harder and horror started to creep in. “All for One found me alone on the streets and put me in the care of someone akin to an older brother, someone that I consider as family.” The previous emotions were swept by a wave of confusion. “I don’t think I need to tell you good people do bad things if given a reason.” All the emotions of the shadow dulled. “This is the end of your story, goodbye grandmother.”
Tenko put his right hand on his grandmother’s neck and squeezed, the cracks of Decay somehow manifesting as light on her shapeless shadowy body. Once the body was riddled with enough cracks the silhouette exploded and a white light was now hovering where her head was.
Tenko looked at the light for a moment before he grabbed it with the same hand he used to destroy the remains of the previous owner.
Everything went dark-
-And he was back in his chair with Izuku standing in front of him.
“Float settled inside you without any complications, this also proves to me that after I destroy the vestiges I can use the Quirks of the previous holders without risking sabotage.”
“And what does that have to do with me?” Tenko asked, he was a bit disoriented from the whole 'you're in another world now' thing.
Izuku smiled. “It doesn't. I knew you always wanted a way to simply detach from anything solid due to your Quirk and Float was the only Quirk who wouldn't have had adverse effects on your health because it's a Quirk from your family three.” Then Izuku turned and left without saying another word.
Tenko stood in silence for a little while before activating Float, the Quirk could elevate him up to 30 meters but for now, he was using it to levitate only a few centimeters off the ground and chair.
When he turned off the Quirk he was smiling.
Decay cannot destroy what it doesn’t touch.
Izuku returned to the living room where dad was still telling the stories behind each picture taken, if that's the byproduct of a Quirk Izuku is going to get a copy.
“I'm back.” He announced but was ignored in the favor of the photo album.
Izuku activated Black Whip but didn't even manage to aim the Quirk to snatch the album because Banjo turned it off from inside. 'You won't get used to my Quirk, spawn of Devil.' was heard from deep within.
Izuku grinned in the real world, knowing that it will linger inside his Quirk. 'Don't worry Banjo, I fully intend to make it mine. Oh, just so you know Shimura is gone.' He deactivated the Quirk before the previous holder could come with a snarky response.
Izuku opened Notebook 18, he needed a name for his Quirk when he was going to register it. Considering the ability to upgrade and create Quirks to some extent, only one name is fitting to replace All For One.
Izuku Midoriya
Quirk: Quirksmith
Notes:
Sooo, remember when I said Dad for One would give Katsuki and Himiko new Quirks? That was a lie.
Izuku is going to upgrade the Quirks of people who helped him or will help him in the future.
FalsumDeum from comment section of Chapter 15. I am still looking to integrate some the Quirks you suggested by having Himiko digest some blood samples supplied by the doctor.
Sorry everyone for changing the perspective so often, I usually switch it five times on the span of 5000 words, I know it can get confusing for some. : /
And as always, please give your opinion. I read every comment.
Chapter 23: Dangerous Streets
Summary:
Oh boi, Guess who wrote 14K words and ended up posting only 6K of them? Yep, it's me.
Remember in chapter 4 when I've said that Izuku was follwed by MoonFish? Yeah it comes back into the picture once more.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
While dad and Himiko were still looking at the pictures of him when he was a baby, Izuku started reminiscing about his life before the All Might vs All for One fight.
Hisashi Midoriya was an odd man without needing to add the identity of All for One. Because his business was in America he was required to work all night at his laptop and over the phone, going to sleep during the day after he walked Izuku to school.
Izuku grimaces at the memories of the nine-year-old himself entering his parent's room to tell dad he came home. Surprisingly, dad was never mad or even upset that he was woken up by Izuku six or seven hours in his sleep. Dad simply smiled at Izuku and after ruffling his hair, got up from the bed and made him lunch while asking him how his day went.
He also remembers how dad helped him with his homework and ended up going on tangents and facts that ended up being the so-called lessons. Something that Izuku learned at school was expanded by his dad to lengths that no teacher could even dream of achieving… Izuku guesses this is why everyone calls his dad, ‘Sensei’.
“I am afraid that these are the only pictures of Izuku as a baby, unfortunately, a bit before the time Izuku turned four I’ve had to go to America to solve some problems related to my company. I hope that you will use the stories shared to blackmail him out of doing anything stupid.”
Izuku groaned while Himiko snorted and five ghosts seemed to be pleased inside Quirksmith. He could very well put the damned Sentient Quirks into Sensory Deprivation, let them go insane, and break their will that way but that would be too cruel. Izuku lets them speak to each other and if it isn’t something intimate, gives them information about the outside world through his senses.
“If you two are done I think we should register my true Quirk and Himiko’s Fineline.”
“Yes, I should message Oboro to get you two to the Doctor and do just that.” Dad pulled out his phone but Izuku spoke before he could start typing.
“Uhm, Dad, when we were inside the Quirk how did I look? When I gave Float to Tenko the whole Void thing happened again and he said that my hair was white.”
“I saw that as well but I've thought nothing of it because my hair was black before my Quirk awakened.”
“Wait, what? ”
Dad simply shrugged. “All for One puts a special type of stress on the body, your hair will likely grow snow-white as mine did.” He rubbed his chin. “If I remember correctly Tenko said something about a barbershop a few streets away that every staff member is licensed for Quirk usage in their workplace, maybe you two should visit the place.”
Himiko was excited about the prospect of a new haircut so Izuku started searching on HeroMaps for any nearby barbershops. “Found it, it’s a ten-minute walk from here.”
“Then I won’t detain you any longer, when Oboro will finish with all his work he’ll go and solve it by himself. Have fun you two.”
“This is the place?” Himiko restlessly asked Izuku.
“One second and… Yep, this is it. Roze’s Passion barbershop and nail salon, owned by Bara Rabusōn (薔薇。ラブソーン).”
“Wait, it's also a nail salon?”
“That's what it says on their website, the prices are quite high but the quality of their services seems to be on the same level,” Izuku said as he kept browsing through reviews.
“What is your favorite color?”
Izuku looked at her, probably already seeing what's to come. “... Red.”
Himiko fake pouted. “You're not saying it because it is my favorite, are you?”
“You do realize that I wear the most eye-catching pair of red shoes for a reason, right?” Izuku pointed to his shoes and Himiko was wondering how did she miss that eyesore for four months straight.
“Well ignoring that crime against fashion, we are going to get our hair and nails done.” She smiled as she grabbed Izuku's hand and dragged him inside the salon.
“Welcome to the Roze Salon, how may I help you.” The cashier greeted them from the counter.
“Good afternoon.” Izuku greeted the cashier back. “On the Salon’s website says that we must book an appointment but we are new around here and we were wondering if we could do our hair-”
“And nails,” Himiko interjected.
Izuku sighed. “ And nails, right now.”
The cashier cursed under her breath and looked at the phone. “Sorry for the confusion, the website is not up to date. We have been accepting on-the-spot appointments for the last four months. That ‘Moonfish’ bastard hasn’t been caught yet and this area of the city is a ghost town, it really messes with the business.”
“Well, as long as the employee with the Accelerated Hair Growing Quirk that is listed on the website is still working here you got yourselves, two customers.” Izuku smiled and the cashier smiled back.
“Yes, outside the person that is doing the nails, every single person on the website still works here and has their Quirk license.”
“Does this mean you don’t do nails anymore?” Himiko asked with disappointment, she really wanted to see Izuku with red nails.
“Oh, we do, it’s just that the moment the previous person quit when the business started going down. Give me a moment to call the rest.” The cashier got up and headed to a door to the side, presumably the staff room. “Magne! Zuma! We have customers!” She shouted before turning back to them and smiled. “They’ll be here in a minute.”
She went to sit at the counter like before and two people came out the door she previously was at.
Not even a minute later two people entered through the previously mentioned door. “Welcome and sorry for the wait.” A woman around 170 cm tall with brown, long, and curly hair, and orange eyes said to them. “Since the whole cannibal roaming the streets, we tend to only have customers in the morning.”
The other person shook their head. “Zuma, if you keep saying that we’ll lose all the clients .” They said in a tired tone, they were well built, over 180 cm tall, with short, red hair, and wearing sunglasses. “Hello kids, I’m Kenji Hikiishi but people call me Magne or Big Sis.”
‘Zuma’ pouted at Magne. “We wouldn’t lose any clients if the cops and Heroes would find that prick. When there’s someone eating people for four months straight, is kind of hard to have clients when people are afraid to leave their homes.”
“I would suggest you don’t talk crap about that man… ” Izuku eyed the door and the windows of the salon. “... He has a rather good hearing.”
“Do we want to know how you know that?” The cashier asked worriedly.
“The first time he was caught it was in Mustafu, rather close to my house… and I am sure he was hovering around the children’s playgrounds.”
“Wasn’t that six or seven years ago?” Magne asked. “... How old are you.”
“... Fourteen.” There was a silence all around them, Izuku was still eyeing the door, presumably expecting a MoonFish to appear and come take a bite out of them. “... I think we should all do what we came here to do.”
Magne ended up doing the nails of the Midoriya kid while Zuma was using her Hair Manipulation to make Toga-chan's hair.
“So your girlfriend roped you into making your nails?”
The kid absently nodded as he kept eyeing the windows and completely ignoring Magne's teasing.
“What are the chances of you stumbling in that MoonFish guy twice in your life?”
“Higher than you might expect…” Midoriya muttered under his breath. “I have a record of being a trouble magnet, if I don't stumble into something bad then that something will stumble in me.”
Magne snorted. “By how confident you looked before MoonFish was mentioned, I wouldn't have guessed you're someone superstitious.”
“Isn't that ironic coming from you?” Midoriya casually said and Magne's smile dropped while her body tensed up. “Miss Hikiishi, we are living in a world where the laws of physics are bent or broken every second by multiple people around the world. Obtaining information on who would have been the victim of MoonFish before being caught is as easy to Google as the identity and past activities of someone.” The boy raised his phone to show Magne a news article about her. “You of all people should know that there are cases where people are… magnetically attracted to trouble.” The boy let down his phone and turned to eye every accessible entrance and exit. “I won't ever mention this subject ever again if you don't mention MoonFish around me.”
Magne looked at the kid, wondering what the hell did he go through to be so thorough in keeping an eye out for any possible threats. She didn't mention that man for the rest of the time doing her job, she just made some jokes and the boy seemed to loosen up a bit.
And as for the troubling comment, it is fairly obvious that Midoriya had to deal with his own demons just like Magne had to deal with bigots.
“So how does your Hair Manipulation work.” Izuku asked Zuma.
“Well it allows me to accelerate the growth of someone's hair at the expense of their stamina and I can control any hair in a one-meter radius.”
Izuku eyed Zuma. “Are you sure you can grow and control only hair? It sounds like a minor Chaetokinesis Quirk, if trained you could change the structure of someone's grown hair.”
Zuma blinked bemused at Izuku. “Sorry kid but I've never been able to do anything outside weaving someone's hair with it.”
Izuku felt… something. It was like it itches under his skin. How many people did he tell already that they could do much more with their Quirk if they tried to think outside the box? “... Very well. My Quirk… suffered a mutation recently and it seems it should make my hair grow white from this point on. Could you grow it a bit to say if this is the case then cut the green hair?” He said, trying to distract himself from that feeling.
Zuma shrugged. “Okay kid, I'll see what I can do.” She put her hand in Izuku's hair and muttered something about how soft it is, a moment later he felt his scalp act weird, presumably Hair Manipulation doing its thing. “Yep, the hair that it grows is white.”
“Good.” He said off-handedly.
Why was he feeling like that? Is this Izuku feeling he knows better about the Quirk than the holder or is it a desire to take the power for himself? Maybe both?
He reached inside Quirksmith and took hold of Imitate. He isn't going to use it and take Zuma's blood but simply holding it felt like Himiko's presence, an imprint of sorts reflecting the nature of the previous holder.
… He should give Imitate back to Himiko, he doesn't want to find out if keeping a Quirk for too long would have a psychological effect on himself or the Quirk.
“That should be all.” Zuma said and Izuku was brought back from inside his mind and Quirk.
He looked at the mirror in front of him and was met with the image of dad. “What the hell?!” Izuku frowned and the image did the same.
“Is there something wrong?!” Zuma said worriedly.
“Uhm… No, you did just what I asked for, it's just that I look more like my dad than I imagined.” Now with the short hair and with more muscle mass from his training, Izuku looks like a slimmer and de-aged version of dad.
Zuma sighed in relief before letting out a laugh. “Well, I must say that your girlfriend is lucky to get someone who manages to look both cute and hot.”
Izuku nodded as he saw in the mirror that a blush appeared on his cheeks. “Thank you, Zuma-San.” and of course Izuku's voice cracked when he spoke.
He got up from the chair and headed to the counter. “Hey kid, you look good.”
“Thank you.” Izuku said as he handed the credit card. “Is there a place where I can sit while I wait for my friend?”
The cashier pointed to the side of the counter where four chairs were placed just outside of view. “So is the girl your girlfriend or something?” She asked as he handed the credit card back to Izuku.
“People usually exchange their names before doing business, let alone talking about personal stuff.” He casually deflected as he moved to the row of chairs and took a seat.
“I'm Bara Rabusōn, the owner of the Salon.” She said while frowning slightly. “Magne said you looked her up, you don't seem to be someone to judge someone by their looks.”
Izuku picked up what she was hinting at. “If she took my comments as an insult I will apologize the moment she is done with Himichan. Me looking up information about her is just a habit of mine, I tend to do my homework on every subject and the reason I even looked up her name is because of your Website not being up to date.”
“Nah, she said that you didn't mean anything by it.” Rabusōn looked at a clock hanging over the entrance door. “Past 5 pm. We are closing right after they are done with the nails so if you are so scared of this MoonFish, Magne could walk with you two close to your homes.”
Izuku would have said 'yes' if they wouldn't be going away from the residential area and Magne would have to walk back alone. “I will have to deny that offer, we are heading quite far and it would not set well with neither me nor Himichan that Magne would be on her own right after.”
As he finished talking, Himiko stepped into the room. “ Izuku~, Big Sis Magne finished my nails.” She proceeded to show her hands up close to Izuku's face, the nails were the same color as Izuku's. “We match.”
Izuku smiled and chuckled. “Yes, I guess we do.” He lifted his hands to show off his own nails.
“Your hair also looks cute.” She stretched out her hand and patted Izuku on the head, he will never say it but he actually likes it when someone plays with his hair.
“Thank you, yours looks good too.” He said as he looked at the hair braided in a French-style tail or something similar.
It should be fairly obvious from the T-shirts he owns imprinted with the most random words or ancient memes that Izuku doesn't give a crap about how he looks but if it makes Himiko happy, then he's happy.
Much to Izuku's silent dismay, Himiko ended up chatting with the Salon's staff while they were locking up for the day.
“Bye kids and be careful! ” Magne said while waving at them.
“We will, thank you for everything!” Himiko waved back and Izuku waved with her before they started walking in the other direction.
“So… you had fun?” Izuku asked as he firmly grabbed Himiko’s hand and activated Feline, you cannot be too safe in these areas.
“Yep.” She said spring in her step was clearly felt while holding her arm. “I ended up talking with Big Sis a lot, she had problems with the law as well.”
“Yep, some nasty framing by some bigots from what I’ve read.” Himiko curiously looked at him. “What? She gave us her name, of course, I was going to look it up.”
She nodded before leaning on him. “Who is this MoonFish guy? It’s the first time I saw you so stressed.”
Izuku tightened his grip. “... Dad told me as a child that Villains appear for two reasons. The first is because of unstable Quirks, people cannot handle theirs and end up going against the law to satisfy their Quirk’s needs.” Himiko’s grip tightened as well, deep inside she must know that the blood obtained from the assaults wouldn’t have satisfied Imitate. “The other reason is because of unstable holders, people that go against the law to satisfy their own twisted needs. ” Izuku sighed. “The latter is the one which blood lusted murders like Muscular and MoonFish are part of, it’s impossible to help someone that enjoys someone else’s suffering.”
Himiko hummed as they continued walking.
Halfway on their way to the Mistery Bar, both Izuku and Himiko heard a scream from the distance because of Feline. The scream was the one of a child.
Izuku looked at Himiko and she gave an understanding nod. He activated StockPile-
-and his entire body started hurting as a glowing silhouette started flashing in front of Izuku’s eyes. The face of the silhouette was of Yagi’s. “Fuck!”
“Izu, are you okay?” Himiko asked, alarmed.
“Yeah, I’m fine. Stockpile doesn't obey me. Yagi at it again.” He started running to the source of the screaming without any real combat-oriented Quirk, Himiko was also behind him. ‘Banjo, lend me Black Wip.’
‘And why would I do that?’ The Vestige sneered but Izuku felt Banjo was aware of what’s happening. ‘How do I know you won’t use the access as a means to end me or use the Quirk to hurt the child?’
‘Let’s put it this way, if I die, you die, and the kid you say I would hurt will die too.’ Izuku activated Black Wip and it stayed active for once. ‘I promise that we can go on how you five hate me after we save whoever is attacked.’
He felt Shinomori’s Quirk get unlocked. ‘This will help you get over this turbulent event.’
Izuku didn’t question the man as he activated 4th's Quirk and felt it to be a passive ability, he also felt a presence in the distance, a hostile presence to be exact.
When he got on the street with the presence, Izuku saw a kid younger than himself, encircled by familiar blades. “Tender... meat.” it was heard from above in an animalistic growl and Izuku already knew who they were facing. Of all the trigger-happy Villains Izuku had the misfortune to meet, of course, it had to be fucking MoonFish?!
“Himiko, I’ll distract him and you get the kid and ru-” The kid pulled out a gun out of fucking nowhere and started shooting Moonfish, and to add to Izuku’s surprise all but one shot landed the target.
Moonfish screamed in agony and Izuku used the opportunity to launch Black Wip from between his fingers as tentacles and snap a few blades to create an opening for the second coming of Snipe. The kid saw the opening and ran towards them through it and to add even more to Izuku’s surprise, the kid stopped between him and Himiko and started reloading. “Thanks.” The kid muttered as he pointed the gun at the serial killer.
“Let me try to immobilize him first. If that doesn't work aim for the hips.” Izuku said as he started extending Black Wip upper and upper towards MoonFish who seemed to have somewhat recovered from being shot five times, Izuku was using the 4th’s Quirk to tell him in which order to snap the blades without risking a counter-attack, as the energy tentacles got closer to their target, the man started losing his altitude advantage.
As Black Wip covered the cannibal's mouth and wrapped around its throat, Banjo started speaking. ‘Don’t you dare use my Quirk to kill!’ He warned.
‘I don’t intend to kill him, I just want him to pass out due to the lack of oxygen.’ As he said that, Izuku started contracting the tentacle around MoonFishes' throat, the man was now on the ground, spasming because of it.
When Moonfishes’ boy went limp, Izuku let go of the Black Wip from the man’s throat but kept the one on the mouth. He ran towards Moonfish, placed his hand on the man’s forehead, and he Pulled.
Izuku felt the murderous intent inside the Quirk as he extracted it so he put all of his willpower to drown it using Quirksmith, after he felt the Quirk stop fighting back he let go of it and it felt like something between the real Imitate and the copy of Feline.
‘You killed him!’ Banjo shouted as Black Wip got turned off by him and MoonFishes' mouth was uncovered to show his shark-like teeth.
‘No, I simply destroyed any ‘Imprint’ on the Quirk.’ Izuku mentally corrected (as weird as it sounded). ‘The monster is alive and well… Well, as alive and well someone can be while bleeding and being unconscious due to strangling.’
Banjo was about to start shouting some very colorful insults at Izuku but Shinomori interrupted. ‘Ignoring that you are capable of doing to us the same thing you did to that Quirk… You need to call the authorities.’
“Fine but I am not giving back Blade-Tooth.” Izuku closed his mouth as he realized he said that out loud. ‘The man got out and killed over twenty people in the last four months. He is going to be thrown in Tartarus anyway so it is not like anyone wants him to use it ever again.’
None of the Vestiges spoke but an understanding was felt from them. Twenty dead people mean twenty families mourning for them. ‘How about we make a deal. Every time we encounter someone with an Unstable Quirk, we help them. Every time we encounter someone with an Unstable mind, we stop them as we did now.’ Izuku thought as he called the police.
To Izuku’s ever-growing surprise this evening, Second and Third felt keen on the idea even though that’s how Izuku’s dad operated during their time.
As he closed the 911 call, a voice was heard behind him. “What was that?!” The kid was behind Izuku, gun still in hand.
“Oh… That was my Quirk or at least an aspect of it.” Izuku explained as he looked at the pulled trigger of the gun. “Gun safety please?”
The kid looked confused for a second before realizing what Izuku was talking about and safely pushing the trigger in its place. “Thank you for saving me but why are you in this area? You two are going to the Mistery bar to meet with Giran as well?”
Izuku almost made the mistake of asking who’s Giran. “We are going there too but to meet with Black Cloud.” That was the code name Oboro had chosen, right?
From the thumbs up from Himiko that was behind the kid, it seems he got it right.
“ So, what's your name?” Izuku asked as he stretched his hand for a handshake.
The kid took the hand and shook it. “I guess I'll go by Mustard, I don't want to get my real name out there.”
“Well nice to meet you Mustard. You can call me… Exchanger and she is…” He gestured to Himiko.
“Vampire!” She smiled to bare her fang-like canines.
“Well… nice meeting you two.” Mustard looked at MoonFish. “Is… Is he alive?”
Himiko got closer to inspect the body. “You didn't hit anything vital and the bleeding is very slow. He'll survive until the cops and/or Heroes show up to put a muzzle on him and deliver to Tartarus.”
“Good, I don't want to start as a Vigilante by killing a man.” Mustard shuddered. “... You guys really have connections with Black Cloud and Shigaraki? I was meeting with Giran to get a Costume or a mask to hide my identity and support items instead of a freaking gun, those two are known to sell that kind of stuff as well.”
Izuku smiled. “We'll see what we can do.” He looked at MoonFish and shuddered himself. “Now let's leave before we are seen because I have no idea how to bullshit my way out of using tentacles to strangle a man.”
Mustard nodded and they started walking towards the bar.
Oboro was not liking the situation he was in.
They made a deal with Giran. He hires the cannon fodder for their plans and he gets to use the Bar as his center of operations until their operations truly start, and as long as his business won't leak any information about their location.
The problem is that part of the deal was for him to be here alone but Oboro cannot trust the man not to steal his exotic drinks.
“As much as I like that you keep me company until my client arrives.” Giran smiled as he spoke with faux friendliness. “I would like to be alone when that happens.”
Oboro rolled his eyes under the mist form. “As much as I would love to be out of your greasy hair, I am waiting for someone as well.”
Izuku and Himiko should have arrived by now but they were nowhere to be seen. He will have to deal with the Quirk registry tomorrow morning.
“And who is this someone?” Giran asked as three distinct voices were heard approaching the door.
“How do you know my gas isn't flammable?” An unknown voice was heard.
“You do realize that if it was, the first time you would have shot the gun you would have been blown up sky-high, right?” Izuku was heard.
“ ... oh .”
“Why do you want to become a Vigilante anyway? You're what? The first year of middle school? You cannot be older than 13.” Himiko seemed to present as well.
“I create so much gas that people suffocate from it, I just wanted to prove I'm not a will-be Villain.” The unknown voice said bitterly as the door opened and a child with light brown hair, Sensei, and Himiko entered the-
-Wait a second.
Oboro started staring at the boy with snow-white hair. “ Oh my, when Sensei said your hair color would likely change I didn't expect… this .” Izuku looked startlingly similar to his father.
“Hello, Black Cloud.” Izuku referred to Oboro by his code name. “Sorry we are late but we happened to stumble into quite a troublesome situation.”
“It is understandable but may I inquire what kind of situation?”
“The MoonFish kind.” Izuku spoke and Oboro can bet that the TV turned on behind him. “We came uninjured but the same cannot be said about him.” A smirk formed on Izuku's face when he turned to Giran. “And you must be the Broker, Mustard said that you are going to sell him support items if he is going to do some jobs for you in the future.” He spoke as he approached the man.
“Maybe I do, maybe I don't. This is something to be arranged between me and him.” Giran smiled, baring all his teeth without realizing he's in front of the second most powerful person in the world.
Izuku smiled, his teeth of an impeccable white were giving the impression they would be part of a wolf's snarl. “Well considering that I am interested in a partnership with him, it becomes my responsibility to know how this 'arrangement' goes.” Izuku stretched out for a handshake.
Giran, the utter fool, went for the handshake without hesitation or even looking at Izuku’s hand who had a needle fixated next to his index finger with scotch tape.
The Broker got stabbed in one of his fingers by the needle and Izuku licked the needle as the man was still processing what just happened. “It seems to be a touch-based Quirk with effects over the mind.” Izuku said casually. “Someone like you would need a way to get out of any unfavorable business and considering you have no weapons on you so is either a Memory Wipe Quirk or something that would make the person lose some of his cognitive functions, the perfect Quirk to scam someone and give an opening out of any situation.”
The child that Oboro presumes is Mustard, stiffened at the news, the poor kid would have become a Villain in a year if Giran had his hands on him. “I think I’ll let Exchanger-kun do the talking.” Mustard said hesitantly.
“Then I guess this business deal is over, Giran.” Izuku said as he moved to the side to let the man leave the premises.
Giran looked at Oboro. “I assume these two are the ones you were waiting for.” The man was no longer all smiles and happiness.
“Yes, but it is a surprise to me as well how today ended.” A pleasant one to be exact. “If you have no business to attend here you're free to go.”
The man grunted as he walked to the door, glaring at the children. Izuku and Himiko put themselves between Giran and Mustard, smiling and baring their teeth. If Giran doesn't leave now he is going to end up stabbed and Quirkless.
As the door closed behind Giran, the tension in the room dispersed and Mustard sighed in relief. “Thank you, I guess you saved my skin twice.”
“Don't mention it, people like that mean trouble and I was willing to stab him if he would have done something.” A switchblade knife slipped out of Himiko's sleeve, down in her hand.
“... Since when do you have that?” Izuku asked, slightly disturbed.
Himiko shrugged. “Three months or so? When Tomura made me the DNA embedded clothing, he gave me five of these as well.” She proceeded to pull out a knife for the other sleeve, one from her back pocket and one from each shoe. “The blades are made out of titanium and are very sharp and thin.” She proceeded to slice the air with three knives in one hand and two in the other, making Izuku and Mustard put some distance from her.
Oboro, and presumably everyone in the room, made a mental note to be more careful around Himiko when she gestures sporadically.
“Well, now that the Broker is out of premises, I think I should make my presence be known.” Sensei was heard from the TV. “I am working with Black Cloud and Tomura Shigaraki, you can call me Sensei.”
“... Nice meeting you?” Mustard said, uncertainty and worries present in his voice. “Exchanger-Kun and Vampire-chan said that they were coming to The Mistery Bar to meet with Black Cloud so we came as a group after they saved me from MoonFish.”
“Vampire and Exchanger. Wonderful code names I must say myself.” Sensei said fondly as Himiko and Izuku beamed at the compliment. “Though in a darker tone, I must inquire about the MoonFish situation.”
“Mustard shot him and I've snapped all his teeth blades until I've managed to cover his mouth and knock him out. The authorities must have picked him up by now and muzzled him, no one will realize he cannot use his Quirk until he is already placed in Tartarus and they will assume he is trying to get them in a false sense of safety.”
Sensei hummed. “Very well, after you two are done acquainting with Mustard, go call Tomura and he will have a word with what kind of equipment he wants. Oh and Exchanger, we need to discuss your offensive capabilities after this.” He closed the call, leaving the four of them in silence.
Izuku -or should he think about himself as Exchanger?- stood at a bar stool with Himiko -Vampire?- and Mustard between them.
“Nice to meet you, Mustard.” Obo- Black Cloud said. “I couldn't help but hear that you were wanting to prove yourself as not being a Will-be Villain.” He opened a sealed water bottle and poured some of it into a glass. “You likely don't trust us very much so we won't intrude in your personal life.” He pushed the glass to Mustard.
“Thank you. Is just that I want to be a Hero but people say I'd likely kill someone trying to help them.” Mustard said bitterly. “I didn't think Giran would have a Quirk that could mess with my head, I really dodged a bullet because of you.”
“As Vampire said, don't mention it. His Quirk seems to act like a drug, who knows what he could have done to you if he was left to his own devices.” Exchanger said and everyone shuddered at the possibilities.
“Speaking of Quirks… what exactly is yours?” Mustard asked as he pointed to him. “You had those tentacles, then you went to MoonFish and red sparks appeared around him and you muttered about keeping something, and now you tasted Giran's Quirk you're talking like you know how it works.”
Exchanger stood silent for a moment, contemplating saying the truth or not. “... My Quirk allows me to Take someone's Quirk and use it as my own, the tentacles were part of a Quirk that I've taken and the blood thing is partial because of Vampire's Quirk.” He stretched the hand over the Bar's counter, Vampire grabbed it, and Exchanger did the transfer. “I have just given the Quirk back to her.”
“Wait, so you can literally exchange Quirks ?! That's so cool!” Mustard looked in awe.
Exchanger chuckled. “Tell that to MoonFish.” He opened his mouth and briefly activated the cannibal's Quirk to show how his teeth transform into blades and back into teeth. “I do not intend to keep it and I know someone that will find a use for it.” The Doctor would find a way to integrate it into a Nomu, perhaps there is a Quirk that gives the holder multiple mouths to work with. “If I had a similar Quirk before in my body then I can recognize what it can do, I have a copy of Giran's Quirk because I tasted his blood and I already have a mental Quirk and a touch-based Quirk so it was easy to figure out what it was with that context.”
“How many Quirks do you have?”
“Sorry Mustard but that is not something I'll share.” Exchanger deflected. “What I will say is that if you allow me to copy it then I will help you learn how to control your Quirk.”
“Deal.” Mustard said as he reached for a handshake “I just want to prove I can help people.”
He shook the hand. “Then I say we meet tomorrow evening here and sort things out between us. We'll let you talk with Cloud and Tomura.”
Exchanger and Vampire got up and left through the door heading into the Bar's kitchen.
“Today was a weird day.” Himiko mused and Izuku couldn't help himself but agree.
Izuku's Quirksmith
Real Quirks: 2nd's Quirk, 3rd's Quirk, Danger Sense, Black Wip, 6th's Quirk, Stockpile, Blade-Tooth
Copied Quirks: Feline, Decay, Muddiness
Duplicated Quirks: Shock Absorption, Super Regeneration
Notes:
Oh boi, Guess who wrote 14K words and ended up posting only 6K of them? Yep, it's me.
So today we met Magne, MoonFish, Mustard, and Giran.
We also have the listing of Quirks that it will appear at the end of every chapter Izuku gets a Quirk. Duplicated Quirks are the ones he gets from Dad for One. Why did I make a category for those Quirks specifically? I don't know but it might become important in the future.
Stockpile doesn't work yet because Yagi used the Quirk for the last 40 years and the Imprint/Vestige of Yagi is as stubborn as the real one. Why is that? Plot device.
I'm not really satisfied about this chapter.
I have thought it would be funny to see Izuku being dragged by Himiko to do his nail and stuff because his fashion sense was a mess but I feel like it fell flat in the end. : /
But as always, please leave your opinion, I read every comment.
Chapter 24: Dangerous Quirks
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Himiko and Izuku left the Bar Izuku’s confident posture disappeared.
“Never going outside during nighttime ever again.” Izuku groaned, making Himiko grimace.
“Oh come on, it wasn’t that bad. You dealt with the criminal in under two minutes.” Himiko said, trying to make Izuku better but didn’t seem to work.
“No, Himichan, I was lucky. If I wouldn’t have made a truce with the holders of the 4th and 5th Quirk I would have been stuck in close range.” He said as they entered the living room. “What I have done was reckless and not thought up properly.”
“You could say that again.” Midoriya-san said standing in the middle of the living room, Tenko standing to his left. “The only Quirks that you had suited for combat are Decay and Feline, a great Rogue Class, as Tenko would say, but doing nothing against a wall of blades as Moonfish was capable of creating.”
Izuku was dragging his feet while walking to his father which proceeded to hug him. “Sorry.” Izuku said, his voice muffled through the clothes of his dad.
Midoriya-san sighed. “You have nothing to apologize for, Izuku. If the police and ‘Heroes’ would have been competent then MoonFish should have been caught at most 48 hours since the first set of bodies was found.”
“He’s akin to an ambush predator, he would be hard to be caught by daylight Heroes-”
“Then more Underground Heroes should have been present.” Midoriya san interrupted. “I have literally seen their industry develop in front of my eyes and I still cannot understand why the PR branch of the Hero Commission thinks that having Flashy idiots roaming the streets is better than creating small but organized teams to deal with problems. Imagine a team of people with the skills of EraserHead.”
The three of them presumably took a moment to think about this Hero Himiko knew nothing about because they started shuddering in unison right after. “Never make me think about that nightmare fuel content ever again, Sensei.” Tenko said as he started walking, presumably to go meet with Mustard in the Bar.
“I think you two should take your minds out of what happened this evening. Perhaps Oboro could try his luck and call Inko again to tell her you're staying tonight as well.” Midoriya-san suggested as he let out a hum.
“Thanks, Dad,” Izuku let out an amused huff. “Would you happen to have a collection of old movies stored in this place as well?”
“That won’t be necessary after what I am about to give you.” Midoriya-san put a hand on Izuku’s head and the red electricity started appearing around him. “Object Familiarity, it allows the user to summon any non-living object they are familiar with.” He let go of Izuku and the boy looked at his hands.
A moment later one of Izuku’s notebooks appeared in his right hand. “Wow.” He said in awe before he looked at his left hand. Considering that he started froning it seems that whatever he wanted to summon didn’t cut. “I cannot summon my first Analysis notebook, I guess it makes sense considering that I didn’t even touch it in months.” Izuku left the notebook on the couch and then placed his hands like he would be holding a box from its bottom, after some time, the box with the CD movies appeared. “The less familiar I am with an object the harder is to summon… ” He muttered under his breath.
“Indeed.” Midoriya san said fondly. “Though this is only one of the Quirks I want to give you. You see, I am a First Generation of Quirked Holders and your mother is a fourth-generation, meaning that you are likely between a second a third-generation so the same as me you’ll have difficulty using more modern Quirks due to their greater strength and complexity because the majority of the population of Japan makes part of the sixth and now the seventh generation you won’t be able to use more than one contemporary Quirk at a time.” He put his hand on Izuk’s head once more. “Is better for you to use older Quirks until your body adapts. Fifth-generation Strength Enhancer and Speed Enhancer; Third-generation Full Body Transformation; And lastly First generation Fire Breath. All Originals.”
Izuku's eyes lit up as he had quickly taken a deep breath and when he exhaled a jet of flames came out his mouth. “It's already altered to the best of his capabilities.”
“Yes Izuku, as much as I would have liked to undo all the Upgrades I did to it and let you do it yourself, my health doesn't approve of it. I while I've had the Quirk I've extended the Fire and Heat resistance to the rest of the body and it gained Quite some strength from my continuous use of it, it served me well and I am sure it will do the same to you.” Midoriya-san ruffled Izuku's hair and let go entirely of him. “Don't stay up too late.” He said as a Warp Gate appeared and he walked through it, letting the two of them alone.
Himiko turned to Izuku. “So what movie are we going to watch?”
Tomura was standing next to Black Cloud on the Bartender's side of the counter. Initially, he wanted to put on the helmet he just finished for the USJ attack but when Sensei said that the kid was wearing nothing to conceal his face he decided against it.
“Kiddo, I hope you understand that being a Vigilante is a dozen times harder than even being a Hero in training. If you piss off the wrong people you will have no one backing you up, no connections, no fighting experience. Nothing.”
The kid started shifting uncomfortably on the barstool he was standing on. “Vigilantes can pick up their battles, right?”
Tomura sighed. If this Mustard would have ended up in Giran's hands he would have become one of his regular 'clients' and he would have been dragged in the kind of stuff Tomura is talking about.
“Mustard, I don't think you have a good grasp of what we are talking about.” Black Cloud said. “We are not only referring to random thugs you find late at night on the streets but also Gang members and Heroes. You said it already that you have a problem with your Quirk going overkill, what happens if you asphyxiate a civilian or even worse, kill it.”
“And let's not forget that you wanted to make business with Giran of all people, contrary to popular belief brokers do business only necessary, keeping their clients desperate and completely dependent on him. In some aspects, he is worse than a drug dealer. Tomura added. “At least some dealers have the decency to not deal with kids.” He muttered under his breath.
“Then what should I do?”
“Outside giving up and waiting for actual training,” Cloud said bluntly. “I recall Exchanger telling you that he would help you with your Quirk if you come tomorrow evening.”
The kid brightened up as he nodded and Tenko wondered if this could become one of their allies if he chooses so.
“Well let's see what stuff you want as a Vigilante and ways to pay for them,” He said as he pulled his notebook.
The next day.
Himiko woke up after the movie marathon that was entirely eclipsed by Izuku talking about his Quirks and her curiously listening to him.
When she woke up, she realized that she had her arms wrapped around Izuku with the boy's left hand resting on her back. Again.
Ignoring the blush she was likely forming in her cheeks, there’s nothing much to do in this situation until Izuku wakes up. Usually he is the one to wake up first and make things less awkward but the encounter with that Villain last evening must have exhausted him pretty bad.
Because she had nothing else to do she started thinking about other times this happened. After the first time she went to watch a movie at Izuku’s house with his other friends it became a custom for the six of them to meet every Sunday evening to watch some movies or play some games. Himiko ended up getting along with Itsuka and ShiTetsu’s excitement was contagious, Tsubasa mostly kept to himself and talked the most with Kacchan.
Himiko and Izuku are usually the first to fall asleep and end up this way.
She remembers that a week or two after she started going to the counselor that Izuku threw a mini-party during one of the Sunday evenings because he finally managed to beat Itsuka in an aikido tournament despite her mutations to her arms that augment her muscles…
Would Izuku go to upgrade and awaken the Quirks of everyone who has helped him clean the beach? It seems the kind of thing he would do to show his gratitude while also cashing in on some Quirks himself.
Speaking of Quirks and that time period. After their first time going for a run on the Takoba beach with Izuku, they went to one of his 'acquaintances' that had an organic coloring Quirk, they were able to change the color of the skin, hair, nails, iris and sclera for a limited amount of time as long as they made physical contact with the person. They were more than happy to help Izuku because they 'owed him a favor or two', as ominous as it sounded. This favor ended up being them 'accidentally' bumping into Kacchan and changing his hair pink for the entirety of the day.
It seems that Izuku is more than willing to bestow other people with his knowledge as long as they promise they will help him with whatever he needs.
When Himiko asked how many people owe favors to him he simply said 'Yes.' and continued walking.
Her messy thought process was interrupted when yellow electricity started appearing around Izuku and startling her. On the beach Izuku’s Quirk created green electricity, when doing the Quirk transfer the electricity was red, so why was it now this new color?
Izuku’s right arm started twitching and Himiko remembered that Izuku said last night that the Quirks that were hidden inside OFA had a level of sentience and that they were not happy with him being the new host.
She didn’t hesitate to get up and start shaking Izuku awake while looking at his fingers that were slowly curling in a fist on their own.
When Izuku came in full awareness the electricity disappeared. “Himiko, what happened?! Are you hurt?”
Himiko now realized that her eyes were watery and her heart was racing. “We- I woke up before you a-and you suddenly had yellow electricity around you and your hand started moving on its own.” She explained as she felt tears running down her face, Izuku explained to her every possible theory about his strongest Quirk he has.
Izuku’s eyes slowly widened as his mouth fell open. “They tried to kill me.” He said with pure horror in his eyes. “Yagi tried to misfire StockPile and kill me by taking down the building in the process.” He continued as he started clenching his throat, gasping for air as his breathing quickened.
“Yagi knows you’re All for One’s son?” This is really bad. “How??”
Izuku started to regain his composure. “No, the real Yagi doesn't know anything. He was the one who held OFA for the longest and Yesterday when we ran to locate the scream I tried to activate StockPile and a Vestige of Yagi flashed before my eyes but it was made out of fire instead of shadows. I think he managed to put his imprint on StockPile.” He looked at Himiko, he was also one step from crying. “Himiko, even at 1% I’m strong enough to snap someone’s spine in two with ease, I’m sorry, I- I-”
Himiko got close to Izuku, he was about to straight-up run away from her to avoid any possible misfires but she managed to wrap her arms around Izuku in a tight hug, he was a head taller than her so she actually wrapped around his waist, her head resting on his chest. “It’s not your fault.” She said through her sobs.
After a moment of hesitation, Izuku hugged her back, his chin resting on her head. “I-I’m sorry Himichan. I promise I will find a way to solve this problem.”
They stood like that for a while, neither of them daring to move.
Saying that Izuku was angry after he managed to calm down was an understatement.
No, Izuku wasn’t angry, he was straight up wrathful and borderline homicidal .
How dare they even think about hurting people Izuku cares about, let alone attempting to do so. He is going to show them that he was playing nice until now.
“Himichan, I need to go speak with my dad about this, I cannot afford this to happen ever again.” He said as he slowly let go of the hug they were in, if Himiko wouldn't have woken up before Izuku they would have been… He really cannot bear the thought of being responsible for such a thing.
As he was texting Oboro and dad to meet at the Nomu Lab Himiko spoke. “Can you promise you'll be safe?”
Izuku smiled softly at her as he spoke. “I promise I will be safe.” He let out a dark chuckle. “The Vestiges, not so much. ”
A portal Warp Gate appeared and Izuku stepped through it.
The Doctor wasn't really fond of Midoriya's unplanned visits at his lab.
But of course there was nothing to do as he simply stepped out of a Warp Gate and had yet another awkward stare-off.
“I will never be used to seeing your face.” Midoriya said bluntly and the Doctor nodded.
“The feeling is mutual. Now may I inquire about your presence? If you want Quirks you could simply ask, there's no need to dismantle my creations and end up on a hospital bed.”
“... Fair.” Midoriya looked around at the test tubes. “I have a problem with sentient Quirks. Do you have any expertise that might help me with it?”
The Doctor gave a genuine smile. “Oh Quirk sentience is one of my favorite subjects, the Nomu were actually supposed to be driven by sentient Quirks.”
“Really?” Midoriya’s face remained neutral but the glimmer in his eyes was a clear sign he was quite interested in the subject.
“Oh yes. By this point in time you must be aware that Oboro Kurogiri was supposed to be the first Nomu but it ended up failing. His original Quirk, Cloud, maintained the Imprint of his previous identity and gradually reinstated its place as the main Quirk until they properly settled together in one Quirk.” The Doctor proceeded to explain Midoriya how he and Sensei tried to recreate the previous holder of Warp Gate and how many of the Quirks in the High-Ends were actually the Quirks of the fallen allies of Sensei and that they offered for their Quirks to be taken to serve the man even after their deaths.
The Doctor ended up going on a lecture about how Quirk swapping could be categorized as a type of BrainWashing but Midoriya was listening with the utmost attention like the Quirk Connoisseur he was, just like Sensei when The Doctor made the discoveries in the first place.
The Doctor might have also jumped over the discoveries that Sensei called distasteful, Midoriya would have called them repugnant and it would have killed the mood.
A Warp Gate appeared and Sensei stepped through it. “Greetings Doctor, good morning Exchanger.” Sensei greeted and The Doctor did a small bow while musing at the boy’s code name. “So what happened for my presence to be so urgent?”
“Stockpile Activated on his own while I was sleeping. If it weren’t for… Vampire, I would have collapsed the building we were in.”
The Doctor’s jaw fell at the news and Sensei even left his guard down as he got closer to inspect Mido- Exchanger. “This… is rather unexpected.”
Exchanger nodded. “During my encounter with MoonFish, Stockpile refused to work, I assume the Vestiges were hiding their wildcard and failed miserably in using it. I am going to see if I can solve the problem from the inside but I need someone or something to sponge the possible damage in my absence.”
Sensei hummed. “I have a Quirk that allows me to take control over the Nomu and the Shock Absorption one should be fixed by now, right Doctor?”
The Doctor nodded and they made their way to the test tube and went through the usual procedures to activate it for use.
“What happened to his stomach?” Exchanger pointed at the side of the Nomu.
“Well, we couldn’t quite believe that you activated your Quirk factor so Six swung a hit to check its regenerative properties.” The Doctor explained, Exchanger didn’t seem satisfied with the answer but didn’t comment anything further either.
“Let’s not dwell on the past, shall we?” Sensei interjected as he stretched his hand to the Nomu and the creation seemingly moved on its own. “Radio Waves allows me to feed orders straight into their brain.” The Nomu proceeded to crack his knuckles before stretching his hands to the side like it would try to shield something.
Exchanger nodded. “If I move my arm or some part of the body put the Nomu to hold the said region.” He said before closing his eyes and silence engulfed the room.
The Doctor really hopes that Izuku Midoriya knows what he is doing.
Izuku woke up once more inside the Void.
When he got StockPile from dad he put it ‘further away’ from the other Quirks, if he did it on instinct so they could not access it or it was just something that happened he couldn’t say himself. The idea is that now he is between the location of StockPile and the sentient Quirks. Shock Absorption, Super Regeneration, Feline, Decay, and so on were orbiting around Izuku like the obedient Quirks they were.
He headed towards the Vestiges, an aura of malice radiating from Izuku as he thought of the prospect of Tenko, Oboro, and Himiko dying because of him. He is going to teach these ungrateful bastards why you don’t mess with Izuku Midoriya.
As he got close he could see how the vestiges were gasping for air or whatever sensation they were feeling inside this place because there was no real oxygen. They fell on the floor made out of the black mist. “Good morning you insignificant insects. You must have had a blast feeling me have a panic attack in the real world.” Izuku smiled, baring all his teeth. “I thought that you were feeling left out so here we are.”
As he got between them Banjo grabbed on Izuku’s ankle. “Why are you doing this?” He spoke, each word coming between struggling breaths.
Izuku dropped his smile as he stared down at the pitiful ‘Hero’. “Because of the murder attempt, you tried to employ mere minutes before.”
“We did no such thing.” Shinomori said through struggling breaths, just like Banjo before.
Izuku lessened the effects on the vestiges so they could speak normally. “Well, someone had forcefully activated StockPile from the inside and tried to collapse the building I was in with it, killing three people that I consider my family in the process.”
Izuku looked at the Vestiges as they exchanged glances between each other. If it wasn’t already obvious on their faces he would have simply felt their emotions that were radiating from them. “So none of you are responsible for that murder attempt.” He hummed as he stopped the aura entirely.
“I am afraid that we do not know of such an event.” Shinomori said and the rest of the vestiges either shook their heads or shrugged.
Izuku pinched the bridge of his nose. “I keep StockPile stored away and it seems that Yagi’s Vestige claimed the Quirk as his own.” He sighed. “It is fairly obvious by now that I can store each one of you individually and make every moment of your pitiful existence inside my Quirk, hell on earth. Do not try your luck with me.”
He turned around and started walking towards StockPile, leaving the five ghosts fully digesting that Izuku is in control of their very existence.
As Izuku was in close proximity to Stockpile he could feel the familiar warmth given by the First when he inhabited StockPile. Thought this time warmth felt… Unfiltered?
"Yagi, long time no see.” Izuku greeted but there was no verbal response, only a frown from the Vestige's face that was lacking in facial features. “I see, you might have claimed Stockpile as your own over the decades but the process is incomplete . You only exist here because the raw energy of the Quirk powers your very existence.”
Izuku tried to get closer and the warmth radiated from Stockpile started giving a burning sensation. “You'll have to try harder than that if you want me to stay away.” Izuku said through his grinding teeth.
He expected Stockpile to have the capability of fighting back because he couldn't drown the Quirk from the outside but this is ridiculous, the sensation of burning could only be compared to being shoved in a human-sized microwave and slowly being cooked.
Izuku also felt himself get immobilized in the real world.
When all goes south, deploy psychological warfare. “You know, I never took you as a child killer.” Izuku grunted as he continued advancing. “But I guess I should have considered it since you left me on a rooftop, 'waiting for someone to open the door for me'. How many 'successors' you crushed their dreams but didn't cut me, huh?”
The Vestige was taken aback by the comment and stopped attacking for a brief moment. “And even if they made it down their respective roofs, who many refused your offer and you disposed of them like you tried to earlier today, how you tried just a moment ago . There are innocent people in my proximity.” Izuku leaped on the ghost and tackled it to the ground while strangling it by the neck. “Nana Shimura’s grandson was in the same building with me, it would have been a shame if you killed her last living relative.”
The burning sensation finally started to wear down and the emotions of the Vestige were finally felt from under the aura of power. Yagi was feeling terror as Izuku was clawing his fingers inside its neck, Void from all around them starting to drown the sentience of the Quirk.
“Toshinori Yagi, I have seen you prepare nothing for your departure out of the Hero business. How many people will fall in despair without their so-called pillar now that you know there’s no second coming of All Might?” Izuku felt the Vestige losing its power under him so he continued. “Though I should at least thank you for bringing OFA back into my family so I will make your ‘death’ a quick one.” With one last push, Yagi's vestige got destroyed, it's body exploding as a star and blasting Izuku a few meters away.
When Izuku got back up on his feet, he saw a pulsating red light where Yagi's was standing.
Izuku called the light to him and it obeyed, as Stockpile stood in his palm he couldn't stop himself from comparing it with a heart that was still beating. “One moron is dealt with, one more to go.”
Izuku turned back to where the rest of the vestiges were and wished to be in the middle of them. “The problem has been dealt with.” Izuku announced triumphantly as he held the light of stockpile between his thumb and index finger.
Every single Vestige was looking pale at him. “Just so you know, anyone that hurts the people I care about will die in fear.” Izuku put on a predatory smile. “Because of Yagi, I am here! And I don’t intend to back down.”
Izuku closed his eyes-
And now he was pinned on the cold floor by the Nomu which should weigh at least 150 kilograms.
“So, could you get the meat shield off me?” Izuku said while trying to ignore the awkward silence around himself.
The Nomu got off him, letting Izuku get up but the attention wasn't of him yet. “I assume that the process went well?” The doctor said as he looked where Izuku stood a second ago.
Oh.
There was a crater that was oddly shaped as Izuku. “So the shock didn't get absorbed right?”
“Oh, it did.” Dad spoke. “Is just that the moment you started moving I've ordered the Nomu to pin you to the ground… the process wasn't as delicate as I wished but you seem unharmed.”
Izuku shrugged. “It's likely because of my Shock Absorption, any damage done in the process was spread out and because of my blunt force resistance caused by Stockpile it must have been completely nullified.”
The two adults nodded while slightly disturbed, not that Izuku isn't surprised by it himself, is just that he has meticulously tracked the strengths and weaknesses of All Might for over a decade so he knows what kind of stuff the Hero managed to brush off.
“... Moving on, Doctor, as the chairman of the Jaku General Hospital I assume you have access to a copy of the National Quirk Registry. I will need access to that as well for my future plans.”
“Plans?” The Doctor muttered under his breath before coughing. “Of course Exchanger, the copy of the registry will be done by the end of the day and Six is ready to aid you in obtaining them.”
“Thank you for the help” Izuku turned to his dad. “About the Quirks that you gave me last night, what is the transformation one?”
His dad let out an amused sound. “I’ve given it to you as a means of moving without drawing unwanted attention.” He pressed on his phone and a Warp Gate appeared. “Perhaps young Himiko will be interested in seeing it in function as well.”
Izuku looked at his dad. “... Okay. I guess I'll see you later.” He waved at his dad before entering the Warp Gate.
“Sensei, do you happen to know what are Exchanger’s plans?” The Doctor cannot deny that while having their earlier chat he saw Midoriya rather interested about the Nomu now that he has more context.
“Unfortunately, I am in the dark as much as you.” Sensei said as he turned to the Nomu and ordered it to return to the storage container. “Knowing him, whatever he is planning, it's going to be big.” He said almost as sing sang, and the Doctor shared the excitement.
If Izuku Midoriya gets his hands in the Nomu Project then things might take an unexpected but welcomed turn. All that The Doctor needs to ensure is that the lab would survive this possible change.
It cannot be that hard, right?
Izuku was once again in the living room of Oboro’s house.
Himiko was present and walking in circles while fidgeting and muttering something to herself.
“I didn’t think that my habits could be so infectious.” Izuku commented in an amused tone, catching Himiko’s attention.
Himiko looked at him before jumping over the couch to get in front of Izuku. “Everything went well?” Izuku nodded and she let out a sigh of relief. “You’ve only been gone for half an hour but it felt like an eternity knowing you might injure yourself.”
Izuku smiled warmly at her. Usually when something bad happens his dad acts all composed and says that he will power through the obstacle, while Kacchan just rants about Izuku being a trouble magnet… and his mom usually cries and says something along the lines of her baby needing to be careful. It was nice for someone to show both trust and concern about him. “Thank you Himichan, I promised that I will be safe and here I am in one piece.”
“Well, it would have ended badly if you didn’t.” Himiko said as she jokingly punched him in the arm. “How comes that every time I punch you you feel soft?” She poked Izuku’s biceps.
Izuku tried to suppress a blush as he spoke. “That’s Shock Absorption, it absorbs any kinetic attack and spreads the damage to the entire body, I could be smashed with my head to the ground and nothing would happen.”
“That’s oddly specific.” Himiko said as she raised an eyebrow.
Izuku felt himself metaphorically sweatdrop as he thought of the crater in his shape present in the lab. “... Moving on. Dad said that I should test the transformation Quirk I got yesterday with you.”
Himiko lowered her eyebrow and Izuku felt he dodged a bullet. “Okay. I Guess let’s see it?”
She shrugged and Izuku did the same before activating the Quirk.
For a second or two, he was in complete darkness as he felt his body change. When the shadows disappeared he realized he was standing at the height of Himiko’s ankle, he looked at his hand only to realize they were now paws covered in white fur. Izuku gulped as he looked up to see Himiko smiling with a glimmer in her eyes.
“Kitty.” Himiko said cheerfully as she picked him up to her eye level.
Izuku was now transformed into a house cat and he was too afraid to speak at the chance that a meow would be heard instead of human words.
Izuku should have predicted that his dad hid a punishment between his gift after the reckless act from the previous day.
Izuku's Quirksmith
Real Quirks: 2nd's Quirk, 3rd's Quirk, Danger Sense, Black Wip, 6th's Quirk, Stockpile, Blade-Tooth, Strength Enhancer, Speed Enhancer, Object Familiarity, Fire Breath, Cat
Copied Quirks: Feline, Decay, Muddiness
Duplicated Quirks: Shock Absorption, Super Regeneration
Notes:
Okay, compered to Chapter 23, this ended up being Quite satisfying to write.
I would also like to add a small physical description of Izuku and Himiko because why not:
Izuku at this point in time he is 172 cm tall (compared to the 166 cm he is in canon) with snow-white hair. And he is usually wearing T-shirts. I've did that because I want him to look more like All for One but more casual.
Himiko is still 157 cm tall and she tends to either make her hair in one messy bun at the back of her head (I saw her the beta design and decided it looked better) or simply letting it untied. (I would like to think that she would change her hair style as a subtle sign that she is different than before but I am not quite sure how or if I should integrate this aspect into the story.)
Himiko also stopped wearing that school uniform, and she is mostly wearing a red hoodie with a cat head doodle imprint on the front and some large (baggy?) workout pants. This is also because she started working out in her free time and she is the most comfortable in these kind of clothes. (Again, no clue how to integrate this aspect into the story yet.)
As always, please leave your opinion, I read every comment.
Edit: I have edited the last phrase of the chapter because it was creating confusion.
Chapter 25: Quirks, Friends, and Family
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Himiko had just looked at Izuku that he was engulfed in shadows, then a small cat appeared out of them.
Izuku was now a white cat and she was vibrating from excitement because she likes cats. “You know, I always wanted a pet but my parents didn't allow pets of any kind after my accidents with birds.” She said as she was holding Cat-zuku in her arms.
She could see Cat-zuku gulp before the shadows appeared for a brief moment and retracting with no change. “God damn it!” Cat-zuku cursed under his breath. “First, good to know I'm capable of human speech in this form, second, I cannot transform back if the required space is obstructed. Could you please let me down?” He made the cutest begging cat face Himiko has ever seen but she refused to give in.
“Nope. I'm going to carry you everywhere to make sure you cannot change back.” She said with a smile on her face while looking at Cat-zuku be filled with existential dread.
“Himichan, this is not funny, I have places to be and Quirks to take and Copy.”
“Well, you cannot copy Quirks without my Imitate so we have to go together.” She gave Zuku a sly smile as an idea popped up in her head. “Wait, you said that you cannot change back because the required space is obstructed, right?”
“... No.” He tried to lie but Himiko already started walking towards the drawer that she pulled the needle the day before.
Now she pulled a red ribbon and she briefly put Zuku on the cabinet where she tied the ribbon into a nice-looking bow around his neck. “Can you transform with that around your neck?”
Zuku looked down as the shadows appeared and retracted once more. “Okay, I want a refund on this thing.” He groaned but it got out like a pissed-off cat hissing, taking both by surprise. “ Joy , it seems that I cannot repress the cat instincts as I do for Feline.” He grumbled as he started sulking.
“Come on, Zuku, just for today.” Himiko potted at the grumpy cat.
He raised an eyebrow. “Zuku?”
“You call me Himichan, can't I call you Zuku?”
“No, it's fine.” Zuku sighed. “I'll stay as a cat for most of the day to test how this body works but I need to turn back into a human now .”
Himiko nodded as she reluctantly untied the bow and Zuku jumped off the cabinet without any waiting, the shadows appeared for the third time around Cat-zuku and he was finally able to change back after the shadow grew bat to his normal size.
“We meet on Takoba Beach in an hour, I'll message the rest to show up as well and we'll tell them that I'm All for One's grandson so dad can use his AFO when he "comes back from America".” Izuku texted on his phone and a Warp Gate appeared.
“Then I'll see you there.” Himiko said as she went to her room to clean herself and change her clothes.
Katsuki had heard nothing from Izuku since he saw him with Himiko on the beach.
He hasn't got a stupid message at the ungodly hours the nerd wakes up, not a phone call, nothing. Katsuki’s parents also left yesterday morning so the house was completely silent and he hates silence outside sleeping hours.
Thankfully a message from the nerd appeared in the group chat.
/=/=/=/
Scrap Metal Enthusiasts (Challenge Completed)
[Just Cryptid]
@everyone
Found something interesting about my family and my Quirk, meet me at 11 am at Takoba Beach for further clarifications.
[Big Sis]
Izuku, I'm glad you're okay.
See you then.
[Embodiment of Idiocy]
And that isn't ominous by any means.
I'll be there.
[IronIronIronIron]
Sure bro, count on me.
[Over Competitive]
You better don't waste our fucking time.
/=/=/=/
And so the chat went silent. The good part is that he had some chores to do rather quickly.
The bad part is that when Katsuki stepped foot off the front porch a snow-white cat cut in front of him. “Meow.” The cat was looking straight at him, ironically, it had eyes the same color as Izuku.
“What do you want, fur-ball? I have places to be.” After the incident with the nerd and the squirrel with a speed Quirk, Katsuki has learned to be respectful to mother nature. Especially when they break the sound barrier to get you.
The cat inched closer and Kastuki was praying the nerd’s bad luck didn’t rub on him. “Meow.” The cat got right next to Katsiki’s leg and started rubbing against it, the normal behavior for a cat made him let his guard down.
“So the little pussy cat wants some affection, huh?” He crouched and started scratching the cat under its chin with one finger, the fur-ball closed its eyes and started purring. “I’m more of a dog person, fur-ball, if you see a kid with hair like a bush, harass him all you want, he’s your targeted audience.” Katsuki tried to get up only for the fur-ball to suddenly climb up his arm and rest on Katsuki’s shoulders.
He stared at the cat that claimed him as a means of transport. “Blink twice if you understand everything I say.”
The cat blinked twice.
FUCK.
The normal protocol for meeting with a Quirked animal is to leave it alone and get away as fast as humanly possible. Animals with intelligence Quirks are not normal protocol and getting away is no longer an option. “... All hail the cat overlord?” The cat let out a pleased meow.
Katsuki sighed and silently cursed the nerd.
At least the cat won't be only Katsuki's problem for long.
The cat did not lose interest in Katsuki and on its way there it made sure to show its intelligence by waving with its paw at everyone who looked their way.
Some people simply laughed while the more educated on Quirked animals knew the dangers they pose if threatened so they looked at Katsuki like they were giving their condolences.
When he got to the beach he only saw Itsuka, Tsubasa, and Himiko. And then the cat jumped off Katsuki's back and started walking to Himiko.
“You took your sweet time here, huh?” Himiko said casually as she crouched and the cat climbed on her and then went inside the hood of Himiko's red hoodie she was wearing, the only visible part of the cat was its head which was resting on her left shoulder.
Himiko raised an eyebrow as she gave an amused look to the cat.
Then the unthinkable happened. “What? Didn't you hear that cats will sit wherever they want as long as they fit?” The cat fucking spoke with Izuku’s voice, confusing everyone present minus Himiko.
“Okay, what the fuck?” Tsubasa said while silently preparing to fly away.
“Well, now that the cat is out of the bag.” The cat said, fully enjoying the pup. “I think it is fairly obvious who I am.” The cat jumped off the hood, right next to Himiko.
The moment the cat made contact with the ground, shadows started appearing engulfing the cat and growing in size until they were taller than Himiko. The shadows dispersed and Uncle Hisashi appear-
“Wait a fucking second!” He said while looking at Hisashi Midoriya's look-alike just to realize that it is around Katsuki's age and is lacking half a meter of Uncle's height. The diamond-shaped freckles are also more prominent. “Izuku?!”
Izuku was getting maybe a bit too much pleasure to see the shock on Kacchan and Tsubasa's faces.
“Oh my, I almost didn't recognize you.” Itsuka said while leaving a soft laugh. She didn't have the reference of Izuku's dad so it's expected to only be surprised by the new hair color and haircut. “I must say it's looking rather well; but could you explain how you transformed into a cat?”
“I think we should wait for everyone to be here-” Izuku said and it was interrupted by a shout.
“Hey guys, sorry I'm late! The train got delayed because of a fight!” ShiTetsu was heard shouting as he was running their way. “You didn't have to wait for me too long, right?”
Izuku smiled. “No, I and Kacchan just got here as well.”
He heard Kacchan mumble something under his breath but Izuku didn't have time to worry about that, he needed to give a rather lengthy explanation riddled with lies.
Katsuki was in dire need of aspirin.
“So let me see if I understand the whole bucket of bullshit you just threw at us. The night when me Id my old man came to visit you, Uncle Hisashi called and told you that he is All for One's son and by extent, you are All for One's grandson, you experimented with One For All on your own and fucking willed into existence what was supposed to be your Birth Quirk, and then you and Cat Eyes decided to experiment with 'Quirksmith' and found out that you can modify and awaken Quirks?” Katsuki was so fucking close to leaving and never talking with the nerd ever again.
Cat Eyes raised her hand. “And with the help of my Quirk, he can also copy them.” She lowered her hand and went to Izuku that had grabbed her hand, a moment later red electricity similarly appeared around her to how green electricity appeared around Izuku the last time Katsuki saw them. “He just took my Quirk and left me with the one he managed to create last afternoon, Feline.” She explained as the electricity disappeared but they didn't let go of each other's hands. Katsuki would have teased them about it if he wasn't one step from exploding.
Katsuki looked at Izuku because he knew that there's something the nerd was hiding but he decided to keep quiet. “So you told us the story behind your fucked up family lineage, what now?”
“I can upgrade your Quirks and if you let me, I would want to copy them.”
ShiTetsu almost jumped in front of Izuku. “Can I be the first?”
Izuku chuckled as he let go of Himiko's hand and took ShiTetsu's and red electricity bounced around him. “I feel nothing outside of your Quirk but I think now you can shape the steel to some extent while in your transformation.”
After he let go of the hand, ShiTetsu transformed in an instant, shaping his right hand and forearm into gauntlets similar to the ones drawn inside Izuku’s notebooks. “This is so cool.”
ShiTetsu, being ShiTetsu, grabbed Izuku in a ‘manly hug’ while being in his steel form. “I… can’t… breathe.” Izuku struggled to say through the hug.
“Oh, sorry bro.” ShiTetsu let go.
“You can apologize by letting me copy your Quirk.” Izuku said as he regained his breath.
“Sure bro.” ShiTetsu stretched his hand once more only to be poked in the finger with a sewing needle, making him activate his Quirk instinctively. “Ouch! Oh yeah, blood Quirk.”
Izuku activated Steel and his steel body shined in the midday sun. ShiTetsu seeing Izuku having his Quirk got emotional once more, crying manly tears while getting him into another manly hug, and talking about how they are steel bros now.
Izuku promptly stopped every manly activity by using Steel to shape steel spikes all along his arms so they poke ShiTetsu. “Ow Ow Ow.” ShiTetsu let go. “Sorry man, I think it wasn't very manly of me.”
“No problem ShiTetsu, you’re as manly as ever.” Izuku said reassuringly while ignoring the cheerful ‘bro’ coming from his friend.
Izuku turned to the rest, his mind already racing at the possibilities he will have access to by the end of the day.
“Sorry, Izuku but I don't want my DNA messed up.” Tsubasa said as he raised his hands in a defensive gesture.
Izuku nodded. “It is understandable, I honestly have no idea what You would have gotten anyway.” He turned to Kacchan and smiled. “Though I know you won't miss the opportunity to become stronger.”
Kacchan glared at Izuku for a solid minute before groaning. “Fine! But if I fucking die I’ll haunt your ass the rest of your life.”
“And what if I find an immortality Quirk?” He didn’t wait for an answer as he pulled Kacchan’s hand and red bio-electricity started bouncing around him.
Izuku Pushed inside Kacchan feeling both Explosion and the mutations in his arms to deal with the recoil. He entered Explosion and started Pushing. Since yesterday he had been prodding and poking at his Quirks so now he has a good idea of what is happening, once he was done with it he moved on to the Mutations and repeated the process.
“I’m done.” Izuku said as he let go of Kacchan’s hand and the bioelectricity disappeared. “I have made it so you can control how much nitroglycerin you sweat, basically made it so you can stop it at will, I’ve heightened the voltage of your sparks into full-blown tasers, and I’ve changed the mutations in your arms into a Mutant Muscle Augmentation Quirk.”
Kacchan let out an explosion and then normal electricity started bouncing in his palms. “This will help me immobilize anyone without risking injuring them. Wait, are the sparks from my feet powered up as well?” Kacchan took off one of his shoes and socks, the electricity was present at the boy’s will. “This is much more useful than those useless sparks.” Kacchan put back his footwear and flexed his arms and inspected his legs, the muscles more defined than before. “My muscles are sore right now but I feel like I can lift three times more than before.”
“Muscle soreness, minor pain, and dizziness are expected symptoms.” Izuku explained as he turned on steel and made his nail from his index finger razor-sharp and tried to cut Kacchan with it.
His explosive friend used his newfound electric powers to tase Izuku by simply touching him. “And who the fuck told you that you can copy my Quirk?” He said grinning as Izuku felt the electrical current pass through his newfound metallic body. “When we were kids, you always said that you wouldn't want my Quirk in a million years because of the possible heart problems from Nitroglycerin running through my body and whining about how my hands will blow off from the recoil.” He let go of Izuku that has turned off Steel and activated Super Regeneration.
“Katsuki, don't you ever use electricity on people with metallic Quirks!” Izuku scolded as he felt his cells return to normal and almost get cooked because of the electricity in his body but fixed by his Regeneration.
Kacchan's smile dropped as he realized what he had done. “ Shit , are you all right?” He asked worried as he started inspecting Izuku.
Izuku nodded. “Yeah, I… I just need a minute for One of my Quirks to fix the damage.” Izuku explained as fatigue hit him once more, he needs to look up for Quirks with resistances or at least not use Quirks that are as bad of a matchup as this one.
Izuku to Itsuka who seemed hesitant about the prospect of having her Quirk edited. “So, what do you think?”
Itsuka stood silent, most likely contemplating her opinions. “You have no idea what I would get?”
He stood silent for a moment, thinking about the possibilities. “I am sure you're going to get a Mutant Muscle Augmentation Quirk, just like Kacchan's but big fist is a bit of a mystery. I think that there's a good chance you'll be able to enlarge your entire body, not just your fists.”
“Like a Giganification Quirk?” Himiko asked from the side and Izuku shook his head.
“No, Giganification Quirks also enlarge the clothes of the wearer. Itsuka would need DNA embedded clothing or she'll risk some… unfortunate scenarios.”
Itsuka gulped as she realized what Izuku was getting at. “Then I'll skip on the Quirk upgrade…” She briefly looked at Kacchan and her tension loosened a bit. “Though, you can still give me that Augmentation Quirk, right?”
Izuku smiled as he was picking up what Itsuka was thinking. “Of course.” He stretched his hand and Itsuka took it.
Izuku felt the mutations inside Itsuka and it was obvious by her face that she felt his presence inside her Quirk factor, he did not see Itsuka more than a friend and he guesses this is why he didn't feel any awkwardness during the process.
Anyway, Izuku saw Istuka's muscles bulk up and he is sure she got a six-pack from how strong the Quirk inherently was from being trained by simply holding the weight of Big Fist. “I'm done.” He said as he let go of her hand and lightly cut her with one of his nails which were briefly made out of steel because of ShiTetsu's Quirk. “I hope you don't mind harvesting a DNA sample to copy them.” He said mischievously as he turned off Steel in its entirety and licked his nail.
He felt both Big Fist and Muscle Augmentation but when he pulled out Muscle Augmentation, Big Fist dissipated. Izuku frowned at the occurrence but he wasn't very interested in the other Quirk anyway.
Izuku lifted his T-Shirt to see his abdomen which already has a six-pack but when he turned Muscle Augmentation but nothing spectacular happened, he felt the Quirk activate and his strength being increased but nothing to the extent he felt inside Itsuka. “Huh, every Quirk that I copy must be the same as when someone would manifest it.” He mumbled to himself as he let go of his T-Shirt.
“So what? You have the equivalent of ShiTetsu's and Itsuka's Quirks when they were four?” Kacchan asked and Izuku could only shrug at the underwhelming news. “That's stupid.”
“I guess I'm going to train every single Quirk.” Not that is a problem, he asked The Doctor for the copy of the Quirk Registry to find inherently strong Quirks. “Anyway, that's all that I wanted to share. I guess I'll see you around.”
Katsuki was not satisfied with the nerd's story, Uncle being related and raised by a Villain would make sense of his demeanor but it leaves some things unanswered. Why hasn't he given Izuku a Quirk if he had several dozen why keep his bloodline secret?
... Unless he didn't keep it secret.
Masaru was taking a break from working with their most occurring client Tsunagu Hakamada, more known as the Fiber Hero: Best Jeanist.
Mitsuki is using this break to rant about Katsuki and how he might be too vulgar to be a famous Hero. Masaru had to physically restrain himself from this situation because she is also slipping a swear word every twenty words or so.
Speaking of Katsuki, Masaru heard his phone ringing and he saw that he was calling him. “Hi Katsuki, what are you up to?”
“You have to do some explaining, old man.” His son's tone was a serious one and Masaru felt himself metaphorically sweatdrop.
“I have to explain what exactly?” God, he hopes that Katsuki didn't find the chest in the attic.
“About Uncle Hisashi being related to All for One. ” One crisis averted but another one rose from the horizon. “Izuku called me and some friends to the beach to tell us about his new Quirk that is basically AFO on steroids and don't think anyone forgot that you basically threatened the Symbol of Peace the other day and called him out on the existence of OFA because Uncle told you about it. ” Katsuki almost sneered but Masaru could quite blame him. “You knew about this shit for a long time, didn't you?”
Masaru stood quiet for a while as he was getting outside and thinking about what he could share without revealing much.
He sighed and nodded as if Katsuki would be able to see him. “Yes, Katsuki, I've known for a very long time. Hisashi was a bad person but he has changed, Izuku changed him the most.” Half of a criminal empire doesn't just "Disappear" in under nine months without the determination of a God.
“... We'll talk about this more when you come back from the work trip and I hope that whatever illegal shit you've been involved in is buried in a grave six feet deep.” Katsuki closed the call and Masaru exhaled in relief.
He looked at the clock and saw that the break was almost over so he entered back into the studio thinking about the end of his illegal activities.
Masaru was holding a shovel and he was completely exhausted. Hisashi just came to see his progress and he started laughing like a mad man while muttering something about some Josh(?) Wick, whoever that might be.
After the whole beach announcement was done Himiko and Izuku went to visit Izuku's friends/associates to ask for their blood.
Of course, Himiko convinced Izuku to stay as a cat while going from place to place so she could hold him and pat him. Some people on the street stopped and patted Izuku as well and the few who asked if Izuku is a Quirked Cat, he usually started talking and saying that's rude to talk without someone's emotional support human, scaring them away and leaving the two of them to hold their laughter.
Izuku's associates were unphased by Zuku jumping from her hands and becoming a whole human. Most of them just looked at Izuku and commented that he is a Cryptid before being allowed to be poked or cut so they will repay all of their depths.
By the sunset, they have collected Organic Coloring, Heat Up Strength Up, Electrical Currents, Object Memory, Skin Shedding, and Sound Manipulation. Five Quirks that Izuku will likely put to use but all of them had one thing in common.
None of them are strong combat wise so Himiko decided to ask Izuku about it.
“It's because I am not looking for strong Quirks in the first place, Stockpile is all that I need to make any Quirk powerful.” He said while purring in Himiko's arms. “Organic Coloring will help me disguise without any problems; Electrical Currents allows me to manipulate them, instead of creating electricity; Object Memory makes me remember in detail and if I combine it with Object Familiarity, I will be able to summon any object I please; Sound Manipulation can make sounds around me stronger or weaker, making every move of mine silent if I choose so, Heat Up Strength Up makes that the higher the person's body temperature is the stronger he is; Skin Shedding is for dad in hopes it will fix his face.”
Himiko hummed at the explanation, now that Izuku can copy Quirks he is limited only to his imagination and skills. “So how many Quirks can you use at once?”
“... That's complicated to answer. Mutant/ Heteromorphic Quirks can be used at all times as long as they don't overlap, if I find a Quirk that modifies my eyes, it would overlap with Feline so I would need to choose between which of them to keep active.
The Emitter/Operative and Transformation Quirks are the ones I cannot keep on at all times. I think I can keep on indefinitely two Quirks of the sixth generation, the one we are in. Three Quirks for the Fifth generation and so on.”
“But if you train you can higher up the number of Quirks you use, right?” She asked before letting Izuku get down from her arms.
When Izuku touched the floor he transformed back to normal. “That would be the main thing.” He said as he started stretching, standing cuddled as a cat for most of the day must be uncomfortable once you're back human. “Though considering my parent's genes, I am a third or fourth generation so it will take some time until I can even use very strong Quirk combinations.”
They continued walking to Izuku's home, talking about whatever they thought about.
Izuku went on about a female Hero, Ryukyu, and her intern, Nejire-chan. Ryukyu has a cool Quirk that makes her transform into a dragon and seems Izuku wants that Quirk because of Fire Breath, and Nejire-chan has a weird but powerful Quirk that creates flowing energy circularly.
After Izuku unlocked the front door and entered inside, both of them heard some rather unusual sounds.
“ Shinomori, Danger Sense. Now!” After that Izuku turned his head as if he would be looking through walls. “ Oh, they are not-” Izuku cut himself as a jet of flames was leaving his mouth. “Himiko, go in the kitchen and message Oboro to Warp you home, I need to deal with something on my own.”
Himiko wanted to reject but when she saw how enraged Izuku was, she knew it was best not to intervene. She did as told and a few moments later she was in the bar.
“Himiko, are you okay? You look rather shaken.” Oboro asked from behind the counter but she could only think of how Stockpile was one step from collapsing the building in the morning.
“I think Inko Midoriya did something really bad.” She said, her tone shaking at the thought of what Izuku might be finding inside his own home.
Izuku doesn't know when he activated Stockpile, Heat Up Strength Up, and Fire Breath but that doesn't matter now.
What it matters is that he just kicked the door of his mother's bedroom off its hinges and was now met with the image of his mother wearing a nightdress and Yagi in his muscle form no less, wearing nothing but his underwear.
Izuku felt Fire Breath being enhanced by Stockpile, the Flames that are usually red were now blue from the 5% strength, and Heat Up Strength Up adding its strength to the mix. “I COME HOME AND THIS IS THE FIRST THING I SEE?!” He shouted as he recreated the aura of malice he used on the Vestiges.
The two of them looked horrified at Izuku.
“All fo-” Yagi started but was interrupted by Izuku's mom
“Hisashi?!?” She shouted in surprise and fear while Yagi's face was twisting from fear to panic, and then in pure, unfiltered horror.
Izuku smiled predatorily. He pretended to be his own father when talking to the First OFA, he can do it again now. “Toshinori Yagi, you are going to regret the day you set foot in my house.”
Izuku took a deep breath to fuel fire breath with oxygen and everything went blank, the only things he remembers are his mother's screams of shock and Yagi's screams of agony.
Notes:
Yep, It finally happened. Izuku found Inko and Yagi sleeping together.
I have absolutely no idea how to start the next chapter so please leave some suggestions.
Edit: Oh and what do you guys think if I put Izuku in class 1B?
Chapter 26: Cooling Down and Warming Up
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki was walking home after spending most of his day messing around with ShiTetsu and Tsubasa when suddenly he saw a smoking All Might running butt naked.
And by smoking, Katsuki means that smoke was trailing behind the impersonator like someone just tried to set him on fire, and partially succeeded, just moments ago.
“... I need to move out of this fucking district, the streets are getting filled with more and more weirdos as time progresses.” He muttered to himself while thinking about the possibility of that being the real All Might but dismissed it immediately.
To set the real fucker on fire you'd need to harness the power of the sun or some shit like that to bypass the resistances of OFA.
Himiko was at a loss after she explained to Oboro what happened just moments prior, an earthquake was felt and growling was heard from the TV.
A few moments have passed and the earthquake stopped and presumably Midoriya-san’s anger. “He definitely left the house by this point.” Midoriya-san commented, his distaste of the situation crystal clear even through the static. “Himiko, do you have any ideas where he might go?”
Himiko went quiet for a moment. Izuku could have gone to Kacchan’s house but he would still feel guilty for lying to his friend. “... I think he went to Takoba Beach, he likes to run when he wants to clear his mind.”
“Then that's where we are heading.”
“We?” She asked in surprise. “I am going as well?”
“Yes, Himiko, I have been gone from his life for six years and you are one of the few people he warmed up to in that time period. Oboro.” Midoriya-san ordered and a Warp Gate opened.
She just hopes Izuku's is okay.
When Himiko stepped out of the Warp Gate, she was at the main entrance of the beach.
The place was almost the same as a few days prior, the difference being that Midoriya-san, wearing his Villain helmet, was now crouching and inspecting some weird trail in the sand. When Himiko got closer she realized that was a trail of molten glass spanning the entire length of the beach.
“This is the hand of a Heat Generation Quirk.” Midoriya-san muttered to himself, his voice more intimidating than usual due to the distortion from the helmet.
“Uhm yes, Zuku and I went around all day and copied Quirks, this must be Heat Up Strength Up.” She crouched next to Midoriya-san but he stretched her hand to stop her from getting any closer.
“It is not wise for you to be so close to it, it is fairly obvious that, unlike me and Izuku, you lack the resistance to such high temperatures.” He scolded as the glass was bubbling and some drops jumped where Himiko would have stood if she advanced. “Told you it is dangerous.”
She nodded stiffly as they both got up and followed the trail of molten glass. Himiko wondered how many people actually have the required resistances to survive most Quirks misfiring and why she hasn't seen any people seriously wear full body armor to protect themselves.
Izuku was on the brink of collapsing.
After the whole thing with his mom and Yagi, he couldn't bring himself to call Oboro to pick him up or to crash in at Kacchan's house. He went to the beach to stop himself from even thinking about what happened.
When he got there he activated Stockpile at 6%, boosting Fire Breath that raised his body temperature, and powering up Heat Up Strength Up. With the combo he used on All Might not long ago, he started running.
Felt felt that he was radiating absurd levels of heat and was somewhat happy he thought of leaving his backpack and his footwear at the far entrance to the beach. He felt the sand become a liquid under his feet as he was running back and forth, only a small bit of the sand was made out of quartz so it started bubbling.
He did not feel pain as he was running on it, both Fire Breath and Heat Up have their fire and heat resistance which are likely upgraded by the strength of Stockpile. It was feeling like he was running on some weird and warm paste instead of hazardous material.
“The quirks of having Quirks I guess…” Izuku muttered to himself as he screeched to a halt at the entrance where he left his things.
He walked knees deep in the seawater to cool himself down as he gradually powered down Stockpile, then he turned off Fire Breath, and at last, Heat Up Strength Up.
Izuku didn't want to admit but he knew he started crying while running, the generated heat evaporating any sweat or tears during the entire process but now that the Quirks were off his eyes were watery.
“I did this to myself.” He concluded as he thought of everything that happened for the last four months.
If he hadn't have invited Yagi that day, or at least stood in the same room with them instead of talking with dad in private, Yagi might have gotten the hint that he should not mess with the inner workings of Izuku's family.
He wanted to hate Yagi for doing this but he couldn't put all the blame on the man because mo- Inko was encouraging this behavior.
Izuku fully hates All Might for attempting to kill dad and succeeding but he cannot fully blame the man that he was interacting with a woman that seemed to have some interest in him even as a skeleton. Izuku was the one who wanted them to interact in the first place to fix the moron's lack of social skills and now they are in this situation.
After he finally cooled down, he got out of the water and walked to the short wall dividing the beach from the street that he placed his backpack and shoes on. He sat with the back resting on it, with his knees close to his chest and arms wrapped around his legs. “It's all my fault.” He said as he raised one of his arms to wipe his tears.
“Selfless as ever, I see.” A deep voice was heard from Izuku's right and when he looked, he saw his dad and Himiko walking his way. “Didn't I teach you that being selfish is required from time to time?”
Izuku knew what his dad was referring to. “But it is my fault, I invited Yagi that day, and if I wouldn't have mom-”
“Your mother would have bugged you about it until she knew what you were doing.” Dad interjected, then sighed. “... Both me and Inko are helicopter parents to some extent, I just had some experience from when I was taking care of my brother… and several Quirks tracking your location while you were playing in the woods with your friends.” He took a seat on the short wall to Izuku's right and Himiko seated next to Izuku to his left on the sand, resting her head on his shoulder.
“Are you okay?” Himiko asked as she looked at Izuku.
“No.” He answered as he closed his eyes, trying to stop his tears. “Why do I always attract trouble?” Izuku asked desperately.
“I am afraid that’s how life works.” Dad said and Izuku felt his hand patting his hair. “People try to do what they think is fit and end up facing roadblocks.”
“That doesn’t answer the question.” Izuku deadpanned as he warped his hand around Himiko, feeling her head resting on his chest.
“I am afraid that there is no answer to that question.” Dad sighed. “My relationship with Inko… was complicated, to say the least. She was so cheerful and filled with life that she managed to crack the mask of All for One with her bubbly personality… I never planned to marry or to have a child but the moment my eyes landed on her, I knew she was the one. Something similar happened when you were born, I saw you so small and precious and I knew you’d be special .”
Dad sighed before continuing. “All of that changed when your diagnosis came.” He said sadly, and Izuku kept his eyes closed to stop himself from crying. “The Doctor was and IS a moron that I keep him around as a tool. When Inko called that day I dropped everything to come home and try to do some damage control. My heart shattered in a million pieces when Inko was talking about you being Quirkless like it was some terminal illness and it shattered again in trillion pieces when I entered your room and saw that you likely cried yourself to sleep.” He paused, whether it was to let Izuku ask some questions or let out of its emotions, it remained unsaid. “I have managed to brush off your Quirklessnes as you being a late bloomer such as myself or say it might be hard to detect Quirk.
The problem always remained Inko. I have tried to convince her that Quirks can be straight-up useless or damaging to the body but she seemed to believe down to her soul that if a Quirk breaks or kills the person in the process is something it should happen.” He said in frustration and Izuku felt Himiko grabbing on Izuku’s shit and clenching her fist, Izuku also felt Decay oddly pulsate inside his own body. “I apologize for not being physically present all these years but at least now I don't need to hide from you.”
“You might not need to hide from anyone from this point forward.” Izuku said as he opened his eyes to look at his dad who was wearing that damned Villain helmet.
After a moment the hand that dad used to pat Izuku was glued to the boy's head and Izuku could vividly see the Vestige World every time he blinked. He pushed Skin Shedding forward and his father took it. “Mutant Type…”
“It's a Skin Shedding Quirk, if you combine it with Super Regeneration you should be able to fix your face.” Izuku averted his gaze. “I still need to think of Quirks that could fix your lungs and brain.”
“Thank you, Izuku.” Dad spoke softly and Izuku turned his head back to him even though he knew he would be met once more by the skull mask instead of his father's smile. “It will take a few days but my face will likely be fixed in its entirety.” He ruffled Izuku's hair and the boy smiled shyly. “Now the question remains where you will be staying from this point forward.”
“Where did you stay for the last six years?”
“The Nomu Lab and the Warehouse.” That got Himiko to get off Izuku to stare at dad, and Izuku did the same. “What can I say? I need the Doctor at all times and Quirks can substitute for a comfortable living.” The two of them continued staring. “... I still own the Bar and Oboro's house and there are three more rooms available. Both of us could move there and I will transform one of the rooms in my office and the other two into bedrooms.”
“The moment your face it's fixed you're going to take a break to stay in natural light. ” Izuku said bluntly and dad shifted slightly.
“... Very well but now we need to go home, the sun is setting and you promised that boy, Mustard, to help him with his Quirk.” Dad said as he reached for his phone and messaged Oboro, soon after a Warp Gate appeared where Himiko was dropped out two days prior.
Dad went ahead while Izuku and Himiko got off the sand and brushed it off.
“I guess now I'll see you every day.” Himiko commented and Izuku hummed in agreement.
Seeing Himiko, Tenko, and Oboro every day will be a thousand times better than seeing Inko once or twice a week.
Six was with Tomura on a forested area of Jaku Mountain, supervising the Mini-Boss, Mini-Bosses' Girlfriend, and a brat Mustard.
“Maybe this time no one will try to kill themselves.” He muttered but made sure it was loud enough for Tomura to hear him.
Tomura seemed that he wanted to object but in the end, nodded in agreement. “... Yeah, these three have a really bad record of getting into trouble.”
“So what's the deal with the Toga girl?”
Tomura raised an eyebrow. “What's up with her?”
Six looked Tomura dead in the eyes. “I have literally come out of a test tube, I do not require any sustenance outside sleep, and I have no idea what it means having family and/or friends. What the hell do you think I'm asking?” He deadpanned and Tomura seemed to finally understand what Six was talking about.
“They are friends and they are teenagers.” Tomura summarized .“It's normal for them to feel close to each other… Especially Himiko because Izuku helped her get out of a rough place if you could call it that.” Tenko turned and Six followed his gaze, they were now looking at the three children who were talking and laughing. “Sensei must have told you by now but Himiko's Quirk is blood-related and requires a special diet, one that didn't get before she met Izuku and she ended up doing some rather… inhumane things to satisfy her needs.”
Six frowned. “Isn't her Quirk the ability to disguise into other people?”
Tenko nodded as he sighed. “Yeah, it kind of goes hand in hand with the first thing. Because she had to hide her Quirk her entire life, she ended up not feeling okay in her own skin, and would you know it, Imitate allowed her to live a happy life under someone else's.”
Six can relate to that, when the OverClock was settling in inside his body he felt the need to impersonate O'Clock because he wasn't strong enough mentally, to become O'Clock to some extent. “She had it rough.”
“And Izuku and a friend of his were the only ones to make her feel comfortable being herself, with the good and the bad.” Tomura concluded and Six hummed.
“... I wonder what Machia's reaction would be to 'Exchanger'.”
“Who?” Tomura asked and Six realized he said too much.
“An old associate of the Boss, no one to worry about.” Unless he throws a tantrum, then three cities get destroyed. “I think it is time to start the actual training.”
In the end, Mustard coming for help with his Quirk was the perfect distraction from the bad thoughts coming from the… encounter with Yagi a few hours prior.
Izuku ended up going on a few tangents during his rundown of Sleep Gas. He talked about the Hero Midnight and how a non-lethal weapon would be the best for the younger boy, then he talked about Mustard's safety when using his Quirk, The Sixth holder spoke for the first time and pointed out a few things Izuku missed and he reiterated them to Mustard.
The Vestiges turned quiet since morning when the Quirk miss fire happened but after finding Yagi in Izuku's house they were dead silent. He could almost feel their own distaste in the actions of Yagi and they seemed to somewhat sympathize with Izuku to some extent.
'If the Eighth would have taken another path things wouldn't have been so turbulent for any of us.' Shinomori said out of the blue and Izuku didn't know if he was referring to choosing Izuku as a 'Successor' or the rest of the things.
'You seem to have a good grasp on how Quirks work even though you have no experience.' Sixth commented, changing the subject in the process.
Izuku shrugged. 'I never had a Quirk so I always saw them more as tools than Super Powers.'
'Eighth was also Quirkless.' Sixth pointed out but Izuku dismissed it.
'I guess I've had help and a stroke of luck, if Six, the scarred guy, wouldn't have mentioned that I should spread out the power, I would have ended up with each of my hands in a cast over and over again.'
'Eighth also had two years of training from Seventh and her associate.'
Izuku frowned and concentrated on Sixth. 'I assume you are talking about Gran Torino but why are you so chatty all of the sudden?'
'En is not talkative, if he does it he speaks only about important stuff…' Banjo spoke. 'And as much as I hate to admit it, your skill with some Quirks you barely used is quite something.' He finished in a mumble but Izuku was capable of making out what he was saying.
Izuku was honestly taken aback by their statements. Before the Yagi thing, they were still stubborn as ever even with the threat of constant torture if they touched Izuku's friends and now they are complimenting Izuku's Quirk usage?! 'Why are you telling me this?'
'Yagi fucked up and we are left to pick up the pieces.' The Second holder of OFA spoke. ' You ain't gonna get my Quirk or Third's but neither we aregoing to let you become an extremist like your father was in his youth. '
'So you're trying to do damage control.' Izuku summarized and he felt the Vestiges agree with the statement. '... You said that Yagi had two years of training before he got OFA, right? How old was he when he started training?'
Silence engulfed the Vestige World, Sixth being the only one to speak. 'Yagi was recruited in the first year of middle school, at the age of twelve to be exact.'
Izuku suddenly found a new deep-seated hatred towards Nana Shimura. 'Was he the youngest?'
'Everyone else recruited were young adults, none older than twenty.' Shinomori explained as Danger Sense triggered.
Izuku tilted his head to the side as a knife headed towards him and landed in the tree behind. “Nice moves but I think you didn't do it by yourself.” Six idly commented as he got closer to the three of them. “The warm-up is done. Mustard, try to evenly spread your gas, Vampire, you said that you want some hand to hand combat experience, Tomura will help you with that.” Six zeroed in on Izuku. “And you Mini-Boss, you and I will have a nice run around these woods.”
Izuku braced himself as Six started grinning and the scar was visible once more. He silently agreed with the Vestiges to end their discussion later.
Izuku activated Stockpile at 6% and when he took a fighting stance, Six hit him square in the chest. The moment the fist connected with Izuku, it exploded, pushing him in the three behind.
“That's Body Deformation, when I hit something hard enough the body part that I use explodes and regenerates.” Six explained as he raised his hand to show Izuku and the rest how the bone, muscles, and skin grew back to normal. “The exercise is simple, when you manage to land a solid hit on me, we change roles.” He then proceeded to jump on one of the tree branches before looking back at Izuku. “What are you waiting for? There's no 'Ready. Set. Go.' in a real fight.”
Izuku nodded as he jumped straight at Six but the man already jumped to another branch. “You aren't going to go easy on me, aren't you?”
“Nope.~” Six said joyfully as he started jumping from branch to branch.
Izuku started running in pursuit.
Himiko and Mustard looked in awe as Izuku and Six started running, their movement almost like a blur.
“Well, with these two doing their thing,” Tenko spoke as he turned to Himiko and Mustard. “Mustard, go like 50 meters away and do just as Six told you.”
Mustard nodded stiffly as he started walking away with a gas mask in his hands.
“And you said that you want to learn some hand-to-hand combat.” Tenko said as he went to the three Izuku was smashed in and casually pulled out the military knife that had its blade half dug into the tree's bark, then it handed it to Himiko.
She lunged without any warning at Tenko, like she did many times before while on the streets, only to find herself pinned to the ground with the hand which she held the knife empty, and her face filled with dirt and grass.
“Nice try but Six and I have all our Combat points put in Speed and Dexterity.” Tenko started laughing and Himiko gulped as she knew Tenko wasn't going to take it easy.
Izuku threw another punch at Six only for the guy to casually dodge it while whistling. “Oh, nice try but still not close.~” Six said joyfully as he jumped once more to another tree branch.
“The moment I saw your stupid grin, I knew you must be a sadist but this is just absurd.” Izuku looked at Sixes' face, the darkness of the night in the forest making any facial feature outside his scar and shit-eating grin impossible to see.
Izuku thought of what they have been doing for what it felt to be three hours. He was allowed to use only three Quirks: Stockpile, Shock Absorption, and Super Regeneration. Any other Quirk used would result in a 'Punishment' which is Six going behind Izuku and hitting him in the back with three explosive punches.
Use Black Wip to restrain him? Punishment. Use Feline for enhanced senses and agility? Punishment. Use Danger Sense to predict his movements? Punishment. Try to set the man on fire with Fire Breath due to the piled-up frustration? Punishment, then he pulls out a stick with a roasted marshmallow on it out of thin air and proceeds to eat it in front of Izuku.
Izuku just accepted that he is in for suffering for the next six months until he gets into UA. “For how long have we been here?” Izuku groaned as he failed another hit on the man.
Six pulled his phone and continued to dodge Izuku even though he was standing with his back to him. “Two hours and a half.” He said casually as he proceeded to get behind Izuku and deliver a Punishment once more. “And don't think you can sneak in one of your Quirks while I'm distracted, your fighting stance changes ever so slightly when you do it.” Six commented as Izuku found himself for the twenty-seventh time with the face on the forest floor.
“I didn't add anything.” Izuku lied and Six proceeded to sit on Izuku's back.
“Sure you didn't.” Six said sarcastically as he messaged someone. “I think it's enough for today, let's get back to the rest.” He got off Izuku and started walking normally.
“But I didn't even touch you.” Izuku grunted before cleaning himself up and following Six.
“Of course you didn't.” Six tried to ruffle Izuku's hair but Izuku slapped away his hand. “My speed is on par with All Might when he was in its prime, The Boss used a duplicate of OverClock to keep up with All Might during That Fight.”
“And I can only use one-twentieth of that power.” Izuku begrudgingly acknowledged as he continued walking.
There's a long road until he gets on par with people who had their Quirks for their entire life but Izuku has something that most people these days don't.
Critical thinking.
Himiko regrets asking Tenko to teach her how to fight.
She has no idea how much time has passed but she was completely exhausted from this training.
Tenko proceeded to teach Himiko how to defend herself against someone with a knife, how properly to use a knife, and which areas she can and cannot hit so people don't die.
Even thinking about killing people made Himiko's stomach twist even though, only a few months prior, she had no problem attacking someone to get some blood. “Am I a bad person?” Himiko asked herself in a whisper but Tenko heard her.
“Himiko, did something happen?”
“I am sure I've hurt people for blood.” She stated as she felt a weight in her chest. “I have hurt people to get it, I can't remember doing it and the counselor said it was I would have likely blacked out or something from Quirk withdrawals but I am sure I've attacked people and hurt them.” Did someone die because of Himiko? Did she take the life of someone who had friends and family and that someone never came back, leaving them alone?
“Himiko, all the illegal activities that were associated with you were assaults, no one got killed by a blade or from blood loss. And before you even ask if someone might have died and never been discovered, ” Tenko enunciated as if reading Himiko's mind. “There are tracking Quirks out there, the chances of someone disappearing and not being found, dead or alive, are abysmal.”
Himiko nodded and Tenko sighed. “And NO. You're not a bad person, you're only a kid and if someone says you should be "brought to justice" for something you can't control, tell me and they wouldn't find their body for real.” He said with a huff as he looked at his phone. “Okay, this is it for today. Let's get Mustard while Six and Izuku show up.”
“Fine.” Himiko said, still a bit gloomy but putting on one of the masks Tenko brought with him.
Himiko desperately wants to learn how to defend herself without hurting anyone, she cannot stand the thought of going back to her old life.
Tenko was looking over the three kids in front of him.
The only one who was happy about today’s training was Mustard, he managed to manipulate, ever so slightly, the density of his gas and how far it reaches.
The progress was minuscule but Rome wasn't built in a day.
The kid is twelve, he will get the hang of it in a few years and maybe drop the idea of becoming a Vigilante.
Now the problem was the other two kids.
Izuku was frustrated that he couldn't even touch Six, even though he has made a huge improvement in the maneuverability department. And Himiko ended her training on a dark note because of her past activities.
Both of them needed something to be considered a win and Tenko knew what that might be.
He pulled out his phone and messaged a special someone.
/=/=/=/
[Tenko]
Sup.
How would you feel if I drop by tomorrow morning with two kids? One of them I consider my student and the other might be interested in testing your main building security.
[God]
Oh, Tenko, I haven't spoken with you since you graduated.
I would be more than glad to meet these two younglings and the rest of the staff shouldn't mind too much testing their skills.
:)
[Tenko]
Great.
Does 9 pm sound good?
[God]
It's perfect, we will be waiting.
/=/=/=/
Tenko snorted at the ominous message as he thought about what changes they might have done since his graduation.
Saying that they will have a surprise is an understatement.
Nedzu was sipping his tea while thinking of the prospect of meeting these kids Tenko-kun was talking about.
For how much trouble he intentionally caused around the school, he was also one of UA's brightest students and proved it every time he was given the occasion.
Nedzu opened a message he got a few hours prior.
/=/=/=/
[Toshinori Yagi]
Sir, I need something urgent to talk with you.
Could we settle an hour to meet tomorrow morning?
[God]
I am available from 9 pm, I will be waiting for you at UA.
[Toshinori Yagi]
Thank you, Nedzu-San.
/=/=/=/
Nedzu knew that All Might's Master was a woman called Nana Shimura and he knew that the family that Tenko has isn't his biological one.
He has never felt the need to snoop his nose inside either's personal lives but if the two are going to meet with Nedzu, might as well find out if there's a connection between the two.
Nedzu just hopes that Tenko's disinterest in the Heroics field isn't in some way connected to the Number One Hero.
Notes:
Okay, I know it isn't what most people expected but I promise it will be worth it when the next chapter is published.
I guess the next chapter will be Izuku testing the security of UA's main building. Will he be able to fight off the teachers? Or will he fail miserably against Rat God's security?
As always, please leave your opinion, I read every comment I get and I try my best to answer them.
Chapter 27: Unknown Threat Exercise
Notes:
This is the first time writing fighting scenes so expect crappy descriptions.
Sorry in advance.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku felt his own throat burn as he let out the flames, his throat wasn't actually burning but instead, it was phantom pain.
He heard the Vestiges screaming at him but their voices sounded like they were six meters underwater.
When All Might threw a right punch on offense, Izuku caught it using his left by using Stockpile at 20%. Shock Absorption was spreading out the damage from the excessive power usage and the unprepared his from the Hero. Super Regeneration fixed anything that might have been broken in an instant, giving the impression that he caught the fist with ease.
“What are you doing here?” All Might tried to sound confident but his voice was creaking, giving away the levels of fear he was feeling.
“I came home and found an insect trying to fight me.” Izuku proceeded to hit The Hero in his injury. The man groaned in pain and looked pale at Izuku. Izuku smiled, showing that he knows how to take the Hero down with ease. “Now what does a maggot like you do here?”
Izuku didn’t let Yagi answer, he activated Steel and shaped his fingers from his right hand in long sharp claws, the heat generation from Heat Up Strength Up making them red hot.
As he lunged at the injury once more, Yagi caught up his arm before contact.
Izuku simply made his fingers from his left hand the same as the other and clawed at the fist while creating spikes where Yagi was holding his right arm, making him recoil in pain. As Izuku scratched at the injury he realized that he doesn’t have enough power to leave more than some burns.
The fact that Izuku cannot properly pierce All Might’s body just yet isn’t much of a problem because the idiot didn’t realize that being close to someone who breathes fire is a really dumb idea.
Izuku inhaled once more and the Hero tried to back away at the realization of what's to come but was stuck in place by Izuku holding in a death grip the same fist Yagi used to throw the first punch. As Izuku exhaled, Yagi managed to cover his face with his left arm but where the flames touched him will be a guarantee to end up with second and even third-degree burns.
“HISASHI, STOP!” Mom screamed in terror but didn't move from her place, Yagi flinched when reminded that the man in front of them is presumably Hisashi Midoriya.
“I do not want to make a scene more than already is.” Izuku said coldly even though he might be emanating over 50° Celsius. “If you leave now, I'll think of leaving you to live for one more day.” He loosened his grip and Yagi looked at mom and back at Izuku.
“How do I know you won't hurt her?” Yagi asked like an idiot and Izuku contemplated using Stockpile at 100% to cut his throat with Steel.
“If I wanted to hurt anyone else outside of you, there wouldn't be an apartment wouldn't it?” Izuku rolled his eyes and it seems from the more stiffened posture of Yagi and the loosening of his fist, that the gesture reinforced the idea of him being All for One and the fact he doesn't intend to hurt Inko Midoriya.
“This is not over.” Yagi said but Izuku could still figure out that the man was discreetly eyeing the door.
“It never is.” He said to discredit the Heroes' declaration of war, if the fool doesn't trip and die in a year then Izuku will get strong enough to finish this so-called Symbol. “Now leave before I change my mind and profit that you likely used all your time in the morning.”
After one more startling look from him because "All for One" also knew about the time limit, Yagi left running and Izuku powered down to 5%, he couldn't let his guard down just yet.
Izuku went to the kitchen where he turned off Heat Up Strength Up and proceeded to wash his hands to cool them down to at least be able to grab something and not set it on fire.
“Hi-Hisashi I-” Inko tried to speak but Izuku was getting really sick of this.
He turned to his mother and looked her in the eyes. “Look at me and tell me who I am.”
Izuku stood still for a minute or two for his mother to calm down and process what was going on. When she turned pale, Izuku knew she finally understood. “Izuku? But how-”
“Here's a better question, how can a mother not recognize her own child?” His words were filled with venom and her mother recoiled as if she was burned. “I'm leaving.”
Izuku didn't give any more explanations as he activated Object Memory and entered his room and touched any object that is not too complex, then he got his backpack and put inside it his notebooks and other notes he had stored. Clothes can be easily replaced but knowledge, not so much.
“Izuku, what are you doing?” Mom started crying but Izuku couldn't care less.
“I have told you already, I'm leaving .” He said without bothering to look at her.
“I don't understand, didn't Toshinori give the Quirk?” So the bastard got under the sheets by posing as a savior for her Quirkless child.
The itch also started resurfacing.
“And what? I thought that four months of me kicking the guy out every time I saw him here was enough of a hint that I don't like the Bastard.” Mom gasped but Izuku continued. “What I don't understand is how in the fucking world a voice over the phone con be more of a parent than you have been for six years.”
As he passed by her Danger Sense triggered and Izuku pulled away from his hand, when he turned to see what triggered the Quirk he realized it was his mother reaching for him. “Don't you dare touch me.” He hissed. “not after you haven’t been acting like a parent since I was four.”
Izuku opened the door of the apartment and slammed it shut behind himself-
-and he woke up abruptly in his bed.
Izuku looked around himself and realized that he wasn't in his room and the bed he was in wasn't his own.
He activated Danger Sense but nothing was detected, he was completely safe in a room he doesn't remember how he got in.
Then the realization hit him. “That really happened.” He said as he realized he likely is in one of the unused rooms at the house Himiko, Tenko, and Oboro live in.
“I guess this is my room from now on.” He said to himself as he looked at the empty walls.
Izuku reached inside himself for Object Memory, the Quirk was a data Accumulation type. Every time Izuku touches an object he knows every detail of it until it is modified or moved from its location. He activated Object Familiarity and summoned everything he touched the day before, the objects appearing in his hand obliterating any hope that all of it was just a bad dream.
Izuku left every object he summoned on his new bed and realized that he likely hadn't taken a shower the day before. He briefly smelled himself and his assumptions were proven correct.
“I wonder if Tenko woke up to borrow some of his clothes.” He mumbled to himself as he opened the door and entered the part of the house with which he was familiar.
After Himiko woke up and cleaned herself. She entered the kitchen where Tenko and Izuku were talking.
“The USJ trip is happening after the classes, in the chance that you don't take part of the class All Might is teaching, you could very well participate in the raid.” Tenko said as he gestured to a map on the table.
Izuku shook his head. “I don't like the idea, even as disguised, there's a chance that I will be recognized later on by the students.”
“What about Six?”
“Not a chance,” Izuku said firmly. “Six is out wildcard and if he is found to be associated with us, then it will blow up his cover and he'll be incapable of acting as our scout.” He leaned back in the chair he was standing on. “I am still reluctant to have Oboro to pick you up but dad's Warping Quirk has too short of a range to Summon you to me outside of UA grounds.”
Tenko sighed. “Yeah, having Oboro being exposed would be the biggest threat. At least now we can wipe out the memories of the NPCs about him before we deploy them with Giran's Muddiness.”
Izuku nodded and looked around the room, taking notice of Himiko. “Oh, morning Himichan. Tenko and I were supposed to cook by now but got distracted by our discussion. Sorry.”
“Isn't weird for you to plan an attack on the school you want to get in?” Himiko asked and the boy grimaced.
“I think of it as an attack on All Might, I plan to get Mustard's Quirk and to put to sleep the students and move them to the designated areas.” Izuku explained. “The only dangerous and unpredictable thing about the attack is the Nomu because he automatically protects Tenko and retaliates for any damage done unless actively told to stop.”
“Well, let’s change the subject because Nomu’s and eating food doesn’t end well.” Tenko stretched as he started cleaning the table. “Today we are going on a little trip to UA.”
Himiko blinked bemused. “Okay but why?” Tenko promised that Himiko wouldn't get involved in anything related to their organization so it cannot be a scouting mission in enemy territory and whatnot.
Tenko shrugged. “Felt like you two needed to see something interesting before the summer break ends.” He turned to Izuku. “And I've also told Nedzu that you're going to try a break-in.”
Izuku stared at Tenko for what must have been a minute. “You have told one of the smartest beings that I will try to break into its territory.”
“Yep~”
Izuku continued staring for One more minute before speaking. “I'm telling dad.”
Izuku tried to get up but Tenko held him in his place. “Come on, Izuku, it's not like he is going to pull out the turrets. You're going to test your Quirks against some Heroes and see how strong you are.” Tenko tried to be reassuring but the simple fact the word 'Turrets' is pressed kind of nullifies it.
Izuku actually seemed to contemplate before groaning. “ FINE . But I will try to copy the Quirk of every person who attacks me and you will be responsible for any accusations.”
Tenko smiled triumphantly. “Great, now let's make something to eat and prepare.” The two boys went to the stove and Himiko followed to help.
A visit to UA would be interesting.
Izuku was with Tenko and Himiko to the side of the UA entrance.
Tenko was wearing a light-blue shirt, similar in color to how his hair was years ago, with a pair of dark blue jeans, and his usual shoes. He also had his black hair tied similarly to how EraserHead usually ties it during public announcements related to UA.
Himiko was wearing a short-sleeved shirt with a floral pattern, a black skirt covering down to her knees and a pair of red shoes Izuku hasn't seen before. She had her hair tied in her usual messy bun behind her head.
And Izuku was wearing a black polo shirt he stole from Tenko's wardrobe and a pair of dark blue jeans identical to Tenko's because it was also stolen from him. He also had a spare shirt in his backpack due to the possibility of being torn while being bullied by ten or so Heroes.
Tenko clapped his hands to attract their attention. “Okay, Himiko and I will go ahead and Izuku will make his way through security.” Tenko said cheerfully like it didn't mean Izuku will be alone against a Hero School.
Himiko gave Izuku a soft, and sorry, smile before briefly hugging him. “Don't die.” She said as she took Izuku's backpack as they agreed before coming here and went next to Tenko, entering through the gate at the same time.
Izuku sighed as he reached for his Quirks, thinking of which teachers might be taking part in this exercise and what Quirks to use against them.
Shota sometimes hates his job as a teacher at UA.
Emi Fukukado doesn’t have to deal with a sadistic dog-mouse-bear thing as a teacher at Ketsubutsu Academy.
Nor does any Hero school in Japan or the rest of the world.
But because Shota works at UA, he needs to do as the rodent pleases or God knows what he’d do. So now Shota and the rest of the staff need to face an unforeseen threat type of exercise.
Snipe is on the roof, PowerLoader is in the front yard, waiting to dig himself into the ground, and the rest of the staff is inside, waiting for Nedzu to announce them when the exercise starts.
At first, Shota thought that Yagi was that threat but the man was here because of unrelated reasons.
Then Shota saw it. “Oh for fuck sake Nedzu.” He cursed, attracting the attention of the rest of the staff to look outside where PowerLoader was happily chatting with his problem child from two years back. “What did Tenko Shimura bring to test on us?”
“Shmur-” Yagi spoke but it was interrupted by Nemuri.
“Is that girl the unforeseen threat? She looks like she couldn’t hurt a fly.” Kayama commented as they were looking at the young girl who Shimura seems to introduce to PowerLoader. “Is hard to imagine someone so cute and youthful as a threat.” She licked her lips and Shota could almost hear everyone else mentally sigh.
“She is actually Tenko’s student, Himiko Toga.” Nedzu explained to the rest.
Kan frowned at the name. “She was a searched Villain a few months prior but all the charges have been dropped.”
“Indeed. Young Toga seems to have a Quirk that requires blood in her diet and suffered from a type of Quirk Shock which forced her to seek out blood, unfortunately, all of this information has been found out only after an encounter with someone called Izuku Midoriya who realized her obsession might be a medical condition.”
“Midoriya has found out all of that information after meeting her once?” Yagi was surprised and Shota felt the same, this kind of individual would have great potential.
“Yes, and to think the staff will be facing against him in a few minutes is thrilling .” Nedzu started laughing like a mad dog-mouse-bear thing that he is, not letting anyone ask a question in the meantime.
The laughter only ended when Shimura entered the building. “Sup Heroes, did any of you miss me...” He said as his gaze landed on Yagi. “YOU’RE SO FUCKING DEAD!”
Shimura lunged at a confused Yagi, and Shota made the mistake of activating Erasure. The Quirkless Yagi stood no chance against Tenko’s left hook that has been used by the boy to end every Sports Festival he participated in.
The only thing heard was Hizashi’s scream as The Number One Hero fell out cold, like a sack of bones. “YOO, SHIMURA WHY THE HECK DID YOU DO THAT?!” He continued screaming as he crouched to see if the fallen man even had a pulse.
“BECAUSE FUCK THAT GUY, THAT’S WHY!” Shimura screamed back and Hizashi looked almost impressed at the decibels reached. “Maybe he should learn what respect is and how to not be a piece of shit. ”
At this moment the Toga girl entered the building after her chat with PowerLoader. “Ugh, why is he here?” She glared at the unconscious hero as the entire Staff got confused.
Nedzu took a step forward. “I take you two don’t like All Might very much.”
Toga tilted her head slightly and gave Nedzu a puzzled look. “From Yagi’s perspective, he doesn’t even know we existed up until today, let alone know his other identity, why would you ask directly about it?”
Nedzu’s smile dropped and Shota started smiling like a mad man behind his scarf. The dog-mouse-bear wasn’t only wrong but made a mistake .
“Hm, I guess my assumption was wrong.” Nedzu admitted it was wrong. “Though may I ask how you know his identity if you never met him.”
“Zuku got One for All from him.” Toga said as it explained everything, by the fact Nedzu stopped swinging his tail, it did and is bad news.
“I guess we could discuss everything after this exercise.” Nedzu said and after a nod from Tenko, the rodent pulled out a tablet from somewhere and the entrance gates closed and a siren started blaring.
As Yagi was moved by some robots to the nurse’s office, a cloud of smoke appeared from behind the gate and grew so large it flooded over it. Soon after a red light could be seen emanating from the smoke, jumping over the gate to get in.
From that point in time, Shota knew that this was going to be a pain to deal with.
The moment Izuku heard the siren, he knew the time had come.
He started wrapping his arms with Black Whip-
'Kid, what are you doing with my Quirk?' Banjo rudely interjected Izuku's inner monologue.
'Your Quirk is an energy construct, this stuff doesn't get destroyed so I can use it to bounce off any incoming projectiles from Snipe, one of UA's teachers.'
'Surely they wouldn't shoot a child.' Third protested but Izuku wouldn't take any risks.
'A man with a gun is a threat, no matter if he doesn't shoot to kill.' Second and Third seemed rather disturbed by Izuku’s casual demeanor. 'Old memories resurfacing?' The two of them went silent but Izuku knew he was right, the Vigilante era was filled with horrible stuff and those two lived through it.
'You said that one of the teachers has a Quirk that disables other Quirks, right?' Sixth asked, changing the subject in the process.
'Yep, if EraserHead looks at me, you all disappear for a while.' Izuku explained as he looked at the closed gate. Not much of a problem when you can jump over it.
'My Quirk is called Smoke Screen.' Sixth explained as he felt his Quirk unlock.
Izuku activated Fire Breath to be immune to intoxication, then he activated Smoke Screen and Danger Sense. When walking blind everything around the person can be dangerous so now that his vision is obstructed, the Fourth’s Quirk acts as a substitute sight while the smoke covers everything, making it impossible to see.
He lastly activated Stockpile and Feline before jumping over the fence, his body incapable to be seen but he was still able to 'see' his opponents.
The first thing Izuku did was to move to the grassy side of the front yard, the walkway to the front of the School is made out of concrete which Cementos can control.
Of course, Izuku wasn't safe yet because the ground was the territory of the Digger Hero, PowerLoader. He felt the ground shake under his feet but Izuku also sensed where the Hero is known for the stupidity of his big helmet. A hit through the ground in the head stopped any activity coming from him for the foreseeable future.
By this point in time, the smoke has covered half of the yard and the rest of the Heroes got outside.
Midnight, The R-18 Hero, was the first to come close as Present Mic, The Voice Hero, walked around the borders of the smoke until his co-workers were out of his range, and started screaming.
Izuku remembered he had Sound Manipulation and set it up to muffle any sounds around himself, enhanced by the power of Stockpile, made what should be an ear-bleeding scream into a normal one. Annoying but nothing harmful.
Izuku thought of methods of getting the Heroine in close range without giving away the existence of Black Wip and he remembered about All Might's air pressure attacks. He raised his right arm and aimed it at the woman's throat. A full-on punch would be too powerful and would disperse just enough smoke for EraserHead, who stands way in the back, to catch a glimpse of Izuku.
Izuku flipped his middle finger and the concentrated air pressure was enough to incapacitate her just enough for Izuku to stretch out Black Wip from his left hand and grab her leg and drag her into the smoke. When she was close enough Izuku held his breath as he punched her in the face, taking her out of commission.
After that, twenty or so clones surrounded the area Izuku filled with smoke and he knew he wasn't going to win this without taking a Quirk or two.
Hizashi was one of the few teachers who genuinely liked Tenko.
The boy was a great student, had the same tastes in music as Hizashi, and not even once did he prank him. Heck, Tenko came one day after class to tell Hizashi he knew about his Entomophobia (Fear of insects) and promised to keep quiet about it.
He was a ten out of ten student and Hizashi would want to have one like that again; and by looking at young Toga, he might actually get one more.
The problem is what the hell did Tenko bring to test security, because Hizashi should have been able to disperse the smoke with his screams and can swear he saw a tentacle grabbing Nemuri's leg before she got pulled into the smoke.
As another punch was heard, Hizashi sympathetically grimaced at what kind of knock-out his co-worker must have received. Now that Midnight was out, Ectoplasm puked thirty of his clones, twenty he used to encircle the smoke and ten to confuse the enemy which is the real one.
The problem is that all of the clones disappeared as an inky-black tentacle appeared, slammed counterclockwise in the twenty clones, then grabbed Hizashi by his legs. “YOO, WHAT THE FU-” Were his last words before starting to choke on the smoke.
Hizashi felt himself get lifted and he was now standing upside down, staring into a pair of toxic green eyes. “I promise I will give it back.” The person spoke with the voice of a teenager as Hizashi smelled a familiar aroma through the smoke, one that shouldn't be associated with those eyes and voice.
Now with President Mic in a deep sleep and Voice in Izuku's possession along with Somnambulist. He could actually do some damage.
As a new wave of clones was heading towards him, Izuku reversed Sound Manipulation to amplify sounds and activated Voice. “PERISH!!!” He shouted and all the clones got destroyed at the same time as UA's bullet-proof windows started vibrating.
Hound Dog, because of his more delicate canine ears, got knocked out by the abnormally loud sound.
It seems that Cementos decided that if he cannot bring Izuku on the concrete then he would bring the concrete to Izuku because now the walkway started moving to him and stopping him from backing away as Thirteen started using Black Hole to suck up Izuku's smoke.
Izuku managed to create more smoke than Thirteen could suck up so EraserHead was yet to land his eyes on him, unfortunately, he was too late when Danger Sense told him a threat was coming from above.
Snipe shot at Izuku but he managed to ricochet it away by using his Black Whip bandaged hands and it ended up hitting Cementos in his shoulder.
If anyone will ask Izuku if he did it on purpose he will not hesitate to say YES because that was so fucking cool.
With Cementos out of commission, Izuku simply punched away the barricade behind himself and backed away from the Space Hero. Snipe is likely to not take another shot so it means that Ectoplasm, Thirteen, Vlad King, and EraserHead are the only ones left.
Izuku felt he had reached the limit of Quirks he can hold active so he turned off Voice, Sound Manipulation, and Black Wip; Then he activated Steel and Heat Up Strength Up, then powered up Stockpile to 10% because his body is reinforced by Steel.
Let's hope that Ectoplasm's prosthetic legs are not too hard to replace.
Whoever this guy Midoriya is, he must be a Support Item Engineer just like Shimura.
The problem is what kind of support items can create a black cloud of smoke that no one except the guy can see through, create powerful punches that can knock everyone out in one swing, summon eldritch tentacles, and create a powerful scream that far outmatches Hizashi?
Shota would be tempted to say that one of these would be the man's Quirk but Shimura never used his own outside garbage disposal.
Then to add to the whole bullshit going on, the red light moved out of the smoke, somehow cut Ectoplasm's legs, and jumped back into the safety of the smoke.
Shota didn't have time to process what happened due to the uncharacteristic speed the enemy didn't behave until now, let alone activate Erasure. “Shimura, what the hell are we fighting?”
Shimura shrugged. “I don't know, he changes his stuff depending on the enemy.”
Shota groaned at the cryptic message before turning back to the Smoke which Thirteen tries to clean off. “How is this much smoke? Even if it's a support item, it should have run out of fuel or something.” Thirteen complained before one of the tentacles came out of the fucking ground and grabbed her leg, throwing her off balance and falling on her back. Her astronaut-themed costume restricted her movement so she couldn't suck in the tentacle as she was pulled in the smoke and then another hit was heard.
“Well, that makes two left.” A voice of a child was heard before another hit was heard for some reason. “Let me reiterate, One left. Vlad King tried to sneak in behind me ever since the first wave of clones was destroyed.” So that’s where the man went.
Shota cursed under his breath as he heard Shimura and Nedzu start laughing like madmen.
Why the hell was Shota always the last line of defense?
Izuku had to admit he thought he was going to lose the moment he set foot on the school grounds but it seems the risk of actually hurting Izuku made the UA staff playoff defensively and not trying to attack unless they had a good understanding of the enemy.
Just what Izuku needed but he was still against EraserHead. Unlike the rest, Izuku cannot just pull the Hero in the smoke for multiple reasons.
First, EraserHead was the most vigilant out of the staff so he’d dodge Black Whip with ease, he was also standing on concrete so Izuku couldn’t just sneak in one of the energy tentacles from underground as he did to Thirteen who was standing on dirt. Second, the Hero would look just straight at Izuku while being pulled and the chances of catching a glimpse were too high for Izuku’s liking. And the last reason is that EraserHead and Izuku actually have roughly an equal range due to Izuku’s lack of experience with Black Whip, so if Izuku misses even once The Hero will know he can grab Izuku and drag him out of the smoke… 'How heavy am I in my Steel form?'
'Is that question addressed to us or… ' Shinomori asked and Izuku rolled his eyes.
'You’re in my head, here are supposed to be my thoughts, not five pesky Heroes who refused to die decades and centuries ago.' Izuku retorted as he activated Steel, he is definitely heavier than EraserHead like this.
Shota was about to get snatched by one of the tentacles but he managed to dodge just in time, thankfully it seems that Midoriya has a shorter range than the Underground Hero had with his Capture Scarf.
He unraveled his scarf from around his neck and secured one end of it by his right arm. Shota is sure that Midoriya is shorter than him so there wouldn't be much of a problem pulling him out of the smoke as long as Shota manages to get a grip on him.
As a second tentacle appeared, Shota threw his Capture Scarf as a lasso and felt it catching something. He pulled with all his strength-
-Only to realize the target didn’t even budge.
Shota could imagine an evil smile form on the face of whoever Midoriya is as he tried to reach for his special knife to cut the scarf but he got pulled with so much excessive power before doing so and went through the smoke, and into the crater Maijima was knocked out at the beginning of the staged attack.
Shota cursed The Rat as he smelled a familiar aroma in the air.
Izuku cannot believe he just took out ten Heroes… if you ignore the fact Snipe just stopped shooting after the first bullet, the same thing with Cementos, and Ectoplasm was glaring at Izuku as the smoke dispersed.
Izuku's shirt didn't end up being torn but having your body made out of red hot steel tends to burn stuff so it's a good thing he brought a spare one.
Izuku walked towards where he flung Aizawa as he turned off all the Quirks, then activated Somnambulist. He held his breath so the aroma wouldn't knock him out and crouched next to the Underground Hero, Izuku wiped some of his blood from EraserHead’s handheld his characteristic support item so tight it lightly cut him.
As he digested the blood and extracted Erasure, Izuku realized he was on the brink of collapsing due to Quirk fatigue.
Not the best way for Izuku to figure out his limit but it worked out in the end. He turned to look at Tenko, Himiko, and Nedzu, and gave them a thumbs-up as everything went dark.
Notes:
As I said in the beginning of the fic, this was the first time I've written a combat scene.
I really want your opinion on it. If there's some part hard to understand, please tell me and I'll try to fix it.
And small side note, Izuku always keeps Shock Absorption on because is a Mutant Quirk and the same applies for the Mutant Muscle Argumentation he got from Itsuka Kendo.
In short, if it's a Mutant Quirk and doesn't affect how he looks, Izuku most likely has it on.
Chapter 28: Nedzu chatting with the Midoriyas
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A fact that Himiko learned about Izuku is that he likes to tell stories.
Either is about a Hero, a Vigilante, a Villain, or simply about a Quirk, Izuku is more than happy to share them without a filter and Himiko loves to hear them.
Over the four months that Himiko knew Izuku, there was a recurring subject of the bogeyman known as All for One, much to the irony of the situation due to both of them not knowing Izuku’s dad was the said individual.
Izuku told Himiko about the urban legends of a man that could take over Japan and no one would even realize and was capable of leveling a city with the Quirks he took from people. You can imagine that when going on the movie marathon the other day, it was one of the subjects discussed and both were amused and terrified that they knew the Demon Lord as just being a cryptid dad.
Of course, hearing about such things and actually seeing them, are completely two different things. Izuku’s fight in front of Himiko seems to be a sneak peek at how the stories must have happened.
The white-haired boy was curb-stomping Heroes that teach people how to be ones in the first place. Himiko cannot blame Midoriya-san for going on a power trip if he had this much strength when having razor-shaped claws were considered scary.
All of that fascination and awe stopped when Izuku turned to them, gave a thumbs-up, and fell face-first into the ground and remained there.
“Shit!” Tenko shouted as he got up the stairs and ran to Izuku; Himiko was not far behind him. “Pleasedon’tbeQuirkoverusePleasedon’tbeQuirkoverusePleasedon’tbeQuirkoveruse.” Tenko muttered as he crouched next to Izuku and looked at his palms and nothing was out of the ordinary. He sighed in relief. “He is fine, Izuku must have just run out of stamina.”
“Is he going to be okay?” Himiko asked hesitantly
Tenko nodded. “Yeah, he will be waking up with a migraine but he will be fine.” He said as he lifted Izuku off the ground.
“Tenko-kun, could you explain to me what is going on?” Nedzu was heard from behind them with his smile gone. “I was with the impression that Izuku Midoriya was an inventor just like you.”
“I promise I will explain everything when Izuku wakes up, he just needs some rest.” Tenko spoke but Nedzu didn’t change his demeanor.
“I am afraid I cannot help without an explanation of how my school’s staff was taken down.” Nedzu raised his tablet and Himiko had a bad feeling. “How. Did. He. Do. It?”
“Nedzu, if you dare threaten me or Izuku it is going to end up bad for you .” Tenko said threateningly and he passed by the Principal without even looking at him.
“Why does he have One For All?” Nedzu continued but lowered the tablet.
“Yagi saw him as a successor. Izuku wanted a Quirk but nothing to do with the man.” Tenko opened the door of the school and Himiko followed. “If you Heroes would have more situational awareness, a lot of shit would be prevented.” Tenko said while letting the door close behind him, letting Nedzu alone in the front yard while Tenko and Himiko were walking in the school.
“Where are we going?” Himiko asked while looking around at the unfamiliar hallways.
“The school library.” Tenko explained and he took a sharp left. “Yagi is most likely in the Nurse’s office so the next best place for Izuku is on one of the bean bag chairs from there.”
Himiko nodded stiffly while looking at Izuku who was sleeping peacefully. If he was truly hurt he wouldn't be so calm about it right?
Izuku was once more inside Quirksmith and he was inspecting his Quirks.
Might as well do something until his body recovers, right?
Present Mic's Quirk, Voice, was a beauty and Izuku is slightly disappointed that he will have to give it back when he wakes up. Izuku poked and prodded and it and he is sure he can fine-tune the control over it and lessen the risk of getting a sore throat from using it when the Hero reaches an older age.
Somnambulist on the other side was a powerhouse in disguise of a weak Quirk. The potency of the aroma created by it would be enough to knock out someone with a Top Grade Giganification Quirk with just a sniff. The Quirk is also capable of continuously creating the aroma without an effect on the person's stamina so it can be used by the holder even on their deathbed like it was in their youth. The only thing that Izuku could even alter to make it better is to increase the output by around 9%.
Great Quirks and Izuku really wishes he could keep them.
Is a shame that he cannot alter copy Quirks, otherwise Izuku would have lied that to return a Quirk, he needs to taste their blood. Completely absurd but so is the ability to take Quirks in the first place.
After Izuku was done inspecting those two, he moved on to the rest.
Imitate was hovering the closest like usual, its presence reminding of Himiko.
The Strength and Speed Enhancers dad gave him were ready to be used and Izuku always felt them under his skin when he was awake even though they were not active.
Fire Breath was more of a flame than light and Izuku found it fitting but albeit odd because the other Quirks exhibiting such behavior was Stockpile.
Then the one Izuku looked at was Super Regeneration. He did not realize until now but the Quirk was active and fixing stuff.
Of course, this fact worried Izuku, and tried to figure out what was fixing and for how long has it been doing it.
“... Why is it fixing my blood cells?” Izuku muttered to himself while trying to figure out what exactly the Quirk is fixing in his blood cells and failing horribly.
Okay, this was worrying. Izuku deactivated every single Quirk inside himself outside Super Regeneration and looked if the Quirk would show signs of slowing down.
Thankfully, it did. “One of my Quirks is responsible for it…”
Izuku went on Quirk by Quirk to see which is responsible for the odd occurrence.
Mutant Quirks would be the likely culprits but none of them triggered the increase in Super Regeneration's activity. Same for Emitter types, leaving Izuku with his two Transformation Quirks.
Cat showed no change and left Izuku with ShiTetsu's steel. He turned on the Quirk and the process started again.
Izuku scratched his head as he turned on and off the Quirk and the same thing happened. “Okay… the extra iron that the Quirk gives me, messes with my blood but why ?” ShiTetsu suffers none of this, Izuku would have known the moment he entered the original and fixed it. If the Quirk is not the problem, then Izuku is.
Then Izuku was hit with the realization. It must be hereditary.
“Dad, why do we have to go to the doctor?” Izuku didn't like Tsubasa's grandpa, not after the diagnosis.
“Papa needs to make sure you're completely healthy.” Dad said as he picked Izuku up and put him on his shoulders. “... You had an uncle that was always sick and I need to make sure you're going to be fine.”
“And what if I am sick and don't have a Quirk?” Izuku asked, upset while playing with his dad's hair.
“Then we will make sure you'll get back healthy for good, we didn't have the conditions you have access to now.” Dad explained calmly, like he always does and Izuku was at ease.
“God, how old I was back then? Five?” it was honestly a miracle Izuku even remembered this fact but now it was clear.
Izuku might not be suffering from the same thing as the First OFA Holder but he is prompt to some weird side effects.
“I don't have enough medical knowledge to mess around.” Izuku sighed defeated as he put Steel far from his reach. He needs to talk with dad when he wakes up… and the tour is actually done… and maybe some explanations riddled with lies for the Rat God .
Tenko was glaring at Nedzu who didn't want to take his eyes off Izuku.
“When All Might was injured, I was there when he left the hospital room to save people.” Nedzu said like it meant anything to Tenko, he and Oboro were the ones waiting for Sensei to come back from the dead while Izuku knew nothing of what happened to his father. “I am afraid that if I don't get my answers, I will have to call reinforcements.”
“Zuku did nothing wrong.” Himiko cut in with a cat-like hiss. “If you are mad your staff couldn't handle the exercise you approved of , then all is on you.”
“I am not concerned about the staff, young Toga.” Nedzu waved his hand dismissively. “What I am concerned about is the fact Izuku Midoriya managed to take them down without the use of any support items so he must have used something else. Something that you two don't want to elaborate without Midoriya or his consent.”
“And what? Is it bad that we want Izuku to be awake?-” Himiko's verbal jabs were interrupted by a phone ringing. Izuku's phone.
Himiko was the closest to the boy so she took it and answered it. “Uhm, hello Midoriya-san.” “Izuku is fine, he overdid himself.” “... I think Tenko should be the one to answer that.” Himiko stretched out her arm and gave the phone to Tenko.
Tenko put the phone to his ear while his belief in God suddenly resurfaced and prayed that Sensei doesn't know what is going on. “... Hello Sensei, what are you doing?”
“Well, I was wondering why several of my Quirks are telling me Izuku is suffering from Quirk fatigue.” Tenko grimaced at the statement. “And where are you right now? My Quirks should be able to detect you if you are in the usual training area.”
Tenko wanted to say that the cat is out of the bag but it was irrelevant considering that Sensei still tracks everything related to Izuku. “... We are at UA.”
A deafening silence settled before Sensei spoke once more. “Put me on speaker.” And so Tenko did. “Greetings, you confusing rodent.” Of course, Sensei would know Nedzu is within hearing distance.
“Greetings, I assume you're Izuku Midoriya's father.” Nedzu said joyfully but Tenko didn't let himself be fooled. “Your son seems to have fallen asleep due to Quirk fatigue and, unfortunately, Toga and Tenko are not willing to disclose what is the boy's Quirk.”
“You could just ask if we are related to All for One.” Sensei deadpanned and Tenko froze. “Izuku's Quirk is a stronger version of All For One and I have All For One as well.” Tenko is wondering if Sensei's Quirks finally stopped working.
“This is a rather interesting development. What are your intentions? This question also includes your son.”
“And you wonder why Tenko and Himiko don't want to share any information without Izuku.” Sensei scoffed. “You can do your homework on my name, Hisashi Midoriya, on your own, though I will save you some trouble by giving you some info.” Sensei was heard leaning in his chair over the phone. “My paperwork says I was actually put in the adoption System and remained there until I was sixteen but was forged. In reality, I lived with All for One, I do not know details about my birth and the few that I have were never shared with Izuku who, mind you, got his Quirk two days ago.”
“And how do I know you're not lying.” Nedzu commented while looking at the phone.
“Figure it out by yourself. Now if you're letting me continue I would also want to say that I've left Japan six years ago to protect my family. You know, around the time All Might went and mercilessly beat every person connected to All for One.” Sensei sneered. “You could look up my pharmaceutical company and see what I do for a living, there's not much need for criminal activities with the money I make.”
“You are rather aggressive about this.” Nedzu verbally jabbed Sensei over the call.
“Oh I'm sorry but it is a rather sore subject for me, would you like to change it about your conditions while being a literal lab rat?” Sensei deflected with a faux friendliness and Tenko finally got what Sensei was trying to get at.
Tenko looked at Nedzu who had his black beady eyes glued to the phone, while the rest of the body was frozen. “... I must apologize. It seems that the situation is far more complicated than expected.”
“Izuku will be more than happy to tell you about each of his Quirks and how he obtained them in exchange for being threatened normally.” Sensei sneered again. “Now if you excuse me, I only called to check up on my son's health, don't make me come and personally check yours .”
And with that, the phone call ended and Nedzu rapidly tapped on his tablet, searching everything he needed on the Midoriya Family while Tenko and Himiko were grinning at the animal's misfortune.
Nedzu ended up playing an old interview of Sensei's in America while Tenko and Himiko were leaning closer to see.
“Ladies and Gentlemen, tonight we are having as a guest the renowned CEO of the Jade Dragon Pharmaceuticals, Hisashi Midoriya!” The crowd cheered as Sensei stepped in the sight of cameras.
“God, I have done this a dozen times and I'm still not used to the attention.” Sensei chuckled and the crowd cheered.
After Sensei took a place on the couch from the scene, the host spoke once more. “Glad to have you here, Mister Midoriya. There's not every day that we meet someone that helped America as much as your company did.”
“Let's not get so far ahead, my company is simply made to help the ones in need of assistance with their Quirks.” Sensei said while slightly stuttering.
This must be an interview from around the time Izuku was three from how stiff Sensei is in this interview. Ruling from the shadows was easy for Sensei but he ran away from the cameras and crowds like they were the plague.
“Come on, Mister Midoriya, you don't need to be so modest. My niece has a Mutant Quirk and was helped to accommodate because of the services you offer.” The hist insisted and Himiko was heard letting a stifled laugh at how bad Sensei seemed to take the praise.
“I-I implemented that because I was disappointed with how little was done to help them. A third of the Mutant Type Quirks are showing animal-like traits, do the research on what animal might be the closest to the person's Quirk and you have a guideline on how to accommodate them.” Sensei sighed and seemed to loosen up a bit. “We are still trying to find patterns for the most unique from the bunch but it will likely take longer than is hoped.”
“Well, isn't that considerate of you.” The host teased and Sensei seemed to remember he was on the camera and stiffened. “Maybe it is related to the bunch of anonymous donations to the Hospitals and Orphanages in the Eastern States of America, the ones where your company is mostly operating, hmmm?”
“W-Well, whoever made those donations must have wanted to help and not be known doing it.” Sensei did not dare to look at the camera while his face was slowly turning red.
Tenko has not seen many interviews of Sensei because he hasn't learned English yet at the time, but if all of them are like this, he might binge-watch a few.
The resemblance between Sensei's and Izuku's flustering is hilarious.
The Doctor was holding Sensei's clothes while the man was grunting in pain from Shedding hundreds of times per minute in the showers in the Nomu Lab.
“I think this should be all.” Sensei muttered as he opened his eyes and closed them immediately with a hiss.
The light bulbs exploded the next second. “S-Sensei?” Ujiko stuttered.
“I should have expected I would not be accommodated with having back my senses.” Sensei muttered before the sound of puking was heard from the dark. “God, even the smell of blood and whatever I've shed makes my stomach turn.”
The Doctor nodded as Sensei continued to complain about the rest of his senses.
The Skin Shedding Quirk that Izuku Midoriya brought was a rather odd one. Instead of having an already existent skin layer under the one shed, it instead makes the skin fall and a new one is grown after.
A complete oddity but the open wound that is the entire body in the process is exactly what was required to make room for the sensory organs and the scalp to be rebuilt, instead of having just smooth skin instead of the one riddled with scars like a normal skin shedding Quirk would produce.
“Sensei, I would suggest you stay inside for a few days until your senses adjust.”
“I am afraid I cannot do that just yet.” Sensei reached for the lighter version of the respirator and put it on with a grimace as it touched the new skin. “I will have Oboro Warp me to America and I will take a plane back so I'll legally be back in Japan.”
Ujiko blinked in surprise at the news. “But why not wait? I am sure your son will be happy to see your real face, and the flight might be torture for your regained senses.”
“I do it specifically for Izuku, Doctor.” Sensei said in a scolding tone. “What do you think t would be best? For him to see me barely capable of tolerating light while hiding in the warehouse I've stood for three years, or be able to go outside with him and not be questioned about the legality of my presence in the country?” He leaned to the Doctor, took his clothes, and dressed back while grimacing every time he did a sudden move. “Plus, I've avoided using pain killers for the last six years, taking so much I cannot feel anything, and have my Quirks deal with me not dying is more than worth it.”
Ujiko nodded in defeat, knowing very well that by "going outside" he means protecting Izuku Midoriya now that UA's principal is aware of their existence, which would be hard when Sensei should be an ocean away.
A Warp Gate appeared and All for One was gone.
Izuku woke up with one of the worst headaches he has ever experienced and it wasn’t even close.
He looked around to realize he was in a library of sorts with Himiko to his right while Tenko and Nedzu seemed to be talking in the far end of the room.
“Zuku, you’re awake.” Himiko said in excitement as she leaned closer from her bean bag chair and proceeded to punch Izuku in the arm once more. Of course, because Izuku turned off all his Quirks to test out why Super Regeneration was fixing him, both of them felt the hit. “Ouch!”
“Sorry? My Quirks are all off.” He explained as he rubbed his arm where Himiko punched.
“What are you made out of? Bricks?” Himiko whined and Izuku let out a snort.
“I did have to put on muscle mass to get that Quirk.” Izuku explained as he turned on all of his Mutant Quirks including Feline.
“Well, I am glad you’re awake.” Nedzu spoke as he and Tenko walked closer to the two. “Though, I am afraid Tenko promised some answers from you.”
Izuku nodded. “Okay. I guess I should start from the beginning?”
Nedzu nodded. “That would be appreciated.”
“Very well… Though I will leave some things out for simplicity; if you’re not satisfied you could always ask me to elaborate.” Nedzu nodded once more and Izuku started saying his story.
“It started four months when I’ve met All Might-
Nedzu didn’t like what he was hearing but it was for completely different reasons from what he expected. It seems that denial of expectations runs in the family… for better or for worse.
Midoriya told the story of how he met All Might by accident, how the Hero used excessive force to detain a Villain and ended up knocking the boy off his feet and leaving him shaken.
He explained how All Might left him on a tall building after what any Hero would agree was a traumatic experience and proceeded to disregard Midoriya’s dream without a care in the world. What was Yagi-san thinking about leaving a kid that for sure couldn’t think straight because of the shock of the events in such a position? Yagi was born Quirkless, did he forget where he came from? How was it being oppressed? Even if by some chance he hasn’t experienced bigotry from his peers, he should at lead know about the high suicide rates for the Quirkless.
Midoriya continued talking about the insane training that would have taken a year to finish on his own but had his friends help out while Yagi came and left from Hero work even though Midoriya claims to have scolded the man for going over his time limit, basically acting like All Might’s consciousness and getting ignored like the real one.
And lastly getting One For All and finding a multitude of things about his family… Nedzu didn’t think it would be good news being related to a likely dead war criminal but considering that Midoriya claims that Yagi and Miss Midoriya’s relationship was… not so professional, you can imagine which of those facts is better.
“That was… an interesting story to say the least.” Nedzu lowered the tablet on which he had taken notes in the meantime. “Though, I would like you to go a bit more in detail in how you managed to activate your Quirk Factor.”
“Oh, that’s actually easy, One For All actively seeks out the person’s Quirk Factor to parasitize upon. All I had to do was to show intent to use what would likely have been my birth Quirk.”
“Which would have been either Telekinesis, All For One, or a blend of the Two.” Nedzu finished while thinking at the theoretical ability to take Quirks from afar. “I must say Midoriya, you have piqued my interest in many ways today, some ways that most people wouldn’t want to.”
“I'm honored…?” Izuku Midoriya said confused and Nedzu had to admit there wasn't really a good answer to today's events.
“Of course, I would also be curious what you want to do in the near future.”
“I want to join UA's Hero Course.”
Nedzu froze again, something that became a common occurrence for today but this time was different. “All for One's grandson wants to become a Hero?” Midoriya nodded and Nedzu started laughing, not an evil one, or a mooching one. No, he was genuinely laughing at the absurdity of the situation. “That's splendid . Tell me Midoriya, what kind of Hero would you want to be?”
The boy looked at Tenko, then at Toga which he proceeded to hold her hand before turning back to Nedzu. “I want to help people that usually would get forgotten or ostracized. There are enough Daylight Heroes and what I have in mind would require me going in Underground Heroics.”
Nedzu smiled at that. Even though the boy wants to do exactly the opposite of what All for One did, he still manages to find parallels to his activities. “I will be more than happy to welcome you to UA when the time comes. Perhaps I might put a recommendation myself if you prove worthy of it.”
Izuku Midoriya put on a friendly smile but Nedzu didn't fall for it. “Well, sir, would the analysis done on the UA staff that I've used to take them down would be enough?” A notebook appeared in Midoriya's right hand, titled "Quirk analysis for the future No 16." and he stretched his hand for Nedzu to take it.
Nedzu accepted the notebook and opened it to the first page that was on Present Mic. He read with utmost interest the entire page and when he turned it the analysis kept going. “How much do you have on each member of the staff?”
Midoriya shrugged. “The shortest is PowerLoader with three pages and the longest is EraserHead with seven. The deeper you get into my analysis the more speculative it is.”
“Well, from what I see on Present Mic, even your speculations on how their Quirks work is correct on the most part.” Nedzu closed the notebook, mainly because he wouldn't be able to stop if he got to the good parts. “You already have beaten the teachers, which would be much harder than any physical exam we would give you, and our dissertation and these notes could be considered the interview. I could honestly give you the written exam right now and place your spot into UA’s Hero Course and be done with it.”
“You can seriously do that?!” Toga asked in surprise and Nedzu nodded.
“Yes. UA is known for its freestyle type of teaching so we could basically do anything in our power to help teach and help our students develop.”
Midoriya seemed to be excited about the idea. “Dad basically tutored me since I was a kid so I've always had a head start and kept it even after he left. I should be able to take it with little difficulty.”
“Then I will go get a copy of it to see what you're capable of.” Nedzu headed to the door-
“Wait, Nedzu-San, if the teachers woke up from… you know.” Toga giggled at Midoriya's comment. “I have taken Voice and Somnambulist during the exercise, I want to give them back.”
Nedzu nodded hesitantly as he thought how no actual hit was heard when the Voice Hero was snatched and the scream followed by it. “You have displayed the power of All For One in front of everyone and we didn't even realize.”
Midoriya smiled so brightly that you could forget he can probably tear down the school if he really wants to. “I call my All For One, Quirksmith for various reasons that I might explain at a later date.”
Nedzu nodded before continuing on his way, the notebook still in his paws and reading from it while walking.
Izuku Midoriya is fascinating to say the least.
Notes:
Oh boi. This was interesting to write.
Just so you know, Most Heroes got Healed by Recovery Girl after the Exercise, and Yagi didn't get healed at all because he spent all the night awake because of the AfO threat.
In short, Yagi's burns might be mostly healed in the future but not entirely.
Nedzu... Was straight up hard to write. I wanted a logical individual that would be biased that later on would be shown wrong. I think I got it right, right?
As always, please give your opinion, I read even comment I get.
Chapter 29: End of the UA visit and Meeting Someone Special
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The meeting with the two Heroes that he took their Quirks went as expected.
And by that Izuku means that Eraserhead came through the door, Quirk active like it would scare or even intimidate him. To say the least, the Hero glared even harder as Izuku started giggling at the stare that would usually freeze the opponent on their feet.
“Give. Their. Quirks. Back!” Eraser said as he stomped in front of Izuku, the scarf moving like a snake in the air from the minor telekinesis that, for some reason, is not mentioned anywhere and is not really used by him.
Izuku grinned at the Hero as a question surfaced in his mind. Does mister ‘all I is logical’ not know about the fact his Quirk evolved after he absolved high school?
“I am afraid I cannot do that while you look at me like that.” Izuku glanced at the door as Nedzu, Present Mic, Midnight, and Vlad King for some reason, entered the room. It was worth noting that any of them had any kind of papers that could be the test but Nedzu was now having a Laptop instead of a tablet. “Kind of a harsh way to treat a child, isn’t it?” Izuku pointed out while gracefully ignoring the wilder movements of the Capture Scarf.
The itch came back as Izuku thought of obtaining the recipe of the special alloy used to reinforce it. It intrigued Izuku that the feeling to Take is also applying to something other than Quirks.
“Yes, the hostility Aizawa is showing is unnecessary and counterproductive.” Nedzu scolded the Hero, which begrudgingly stopped his Quirk. Izuku also had to stop the urge to mess with the Hero by activating his own Erasure, such a wild card must remain hidden. “As you might expect, Sekijirō Kan and Shota Aizawa came to ensure the safety of their co-workers.”
Izuku looked at the Blood Hero, Vlad King, the man didn’t actually seem to be on guard, instead, he was looking with curiosity at Izuku. Like he was contemplating what he heard about him was true or not. “The faster we solve this predicament, the better.” Kan said while the two de-Quirked Heroes came forth.
“Youthful and Dangerous.” Midnight said while licking her lips. “I like your type.” She continued with a creepy giggle but Izuku saw right through her front.
“Maybe you should try other intimidation methods, granny.” Izuku took her hand in a fraction of a second and gave back the Quirk, then he let go and backed off as her whip appeared and hit the air where Izuku stood. Who needs Danger Sense if you know the patterns of your opponent?
“You little-” Midnight seemed that was about to lunge at Izuku but Vlad King put a hand on her shoulder, sternly keeping her in the spot.
“Thank you.” Nedzu chirped while gesturing to Present Mic to approach Izuku.
“Hello, Little Listener.” Present Mic said hesitantly. “Will it hurt?”
“Considering that I’ve already given Midnight her Quirk,” Izuku looked at the Heroine that just now realized this fact. She ripped a bit of her costume and her aroma appeared. Shitty costume design but Izuku knew the Hero Commission banned her from showing more than her hands because she was walking basically naked as a 16-year-old student. How was that saying? As you make your bed, so you must lie on it? “It's fairly obvious you won’t even feel it if I chose not to.”
“Oh.” Present Mic said relieved, then taking off his fingerless gloves and stretching his hand. “It requires skin contact, right?”
Izuku nodded. “Yes, it is one of the requirements.” He took the hand and Pushed back the Quirk. Since it was Taken so recently, the light flew back into the original body and fit back in its rightful place. “... I’ve also edited it so it is less likely to get a sore throat, you complained about them two Fridays ago, on your Radio Show.”
The Voice Hero lit up at Izuku’s. “You listen to my Show?” He said in his usual loud tone while his lips perked up in a smile.
Okay, he is more excited about it than Izuku expected. “Yeah? Himiko and I like the music you put on, and the stories you share about stuff you encountered during your Hero job is entertaining.” He explained and gained a hum of agreement from Himiko, making the Hero emanate happiness. Seriously. Izuku could almost confuse it with how his sentient Quirks accidentally emanate their emotions.
The mood in the room lightened after that discussion. Midnight relaxed and seemed to have forgiven the comment Izuku made, while Eraser Head loosened up slightly but his guard was still up.
Interesting. So Nedzu hasn't told them more than that Izuku can take and give Quirks.
“Well, now that little misunderstanding is finished, ” Nedzu spoke as he placed down the Laptop on one of the desks in the library, turned it on, then opened a program from one of the folders present on the Desktop. “I have prepared the test we are talking about.”
Izuku threw Nedzu a look with a raised eyebrow. “Digital format?”
“Let's say that this test is just a bit harder than the ones we give normally.” Nedzu chuckled and the teachers trembled. “While this is done, PowerLoader should wake up for the UA tour I've promised Tenko you two would receive.”
Izuku nodded, took a seat in front of the laptop, then looked over what the test was about. “Finally a challenge.” He muttered under his breath as he reached to the device and started typing. “I'll finish it in 30 minutes but if I can use a speed Quirk I'll be done in 15.”
Nedzu answered by letting out a laugh that cannot be associated with a sane person.
Izuku just shrugged as he activated the Speed Quirk and started typing. He always had the problem of his body not being able to keep up with his mind, this is just Izuku needed to fix that impediment.
While Izuku was taking his test to literally become a UA student the next year, Himiko was left to bother the teachers that were watching fascinated, and yet disturbed how the white-haired boy was breezing through Nedzu's test.
“You're Vlad King, right?” She asked while approaching the Hero.
Vlad gave her a soft smile. “Yes, I am. Though I'm surprised people know you, it's not like I'm popular or anything.”
“Zuku has notes on every UA teacher.” Himiko pointed to Nedzu, who was standing on one of the bean bag chairs, madly chuckling to himself while reading from the said notes. “and you are one of the few people with a blood Quirk in Japan.”
“So that's why you know of me.” Vlad huffed in amusement. “I guess we have something in common.”
“Oh.” Himiko froze for a bit. “You'd know, as Heroes, about what I've done.” Himiko felt anxiety creep up at the thought of meeting someone who recognizes her.
“Y-Young lady, there's nothing to be ashamed of. Your health was on the line.” The Horo said reassuringly but his voice was strained…
Himiko sharply turned her head to Izuku and Tenko and saw that they were glaring at Vlad King but turned back to their activities as she looked at them. Himiko let out a snort and her overprotective friends.
The two boys understand Himiko and would protect her if someone would be hostile to her past.
Shota didn’t like Midoriya by any means.
As much as he would have wanted to call out Nedzu on the fact that no one should be able to control several Quirks in just a bit over 48 hours, Shota knew that The Rat would never say such an illogical lie.
There was also the fact that the longer Shota was in the same room with Midoriya, the harder it was to tolerate him it was.
When Shota entered the room, Quirk blazing, Midoriya stood up straight with confidence that Shota hadn't seen any Pro Hero or Politician, even Endeavor didn’t give such ‘I’m better than you’ vibes.
Then it was the challenge of Nemuri, Midoriya clearly knew he was poking the bear and he preemptively dodged. It was like he wanted to prove something but Shota didn't know what.
But then the whole thing with Hizashi came and Shota was at a loss.
Was Midoriya someone that believes is above them or is he just a kid putting on an act of confidence? There was no answer to this question yet.
To add to the confusion was also the hostility to The Blood Hero as he made the comments about Toga but it was somewhat understandable. If he went out of his way to help someone, it is more than guaranteed that he'll do anything in his power to protect them from going on the original, dark path.
Izuku was done in ten minutes with the so-called test and proceeded to crack his knuckles to attract the attention of the rest.
Nedzu got up and took the laptop, even though he was an animal Izuku could still make out from his body language that indicated he was pleased with the results.
“You could have asked me some psychological questions instead of trying to sneak them in in this weird test.” Izuku said casually. “What was it supposed to measure?”
“Oh, nothing much.” Nedzu said as he continued reviewing his answers. “Just how much knowledge you have in every subject we are teaching at UA. You could just skip math, physics, and chemistry because your education is well above what we teach, same with History, English, and Law regarding Quirked activity.”
“Well, dad made sure I’m getting the best education, this meaning he tutored me.”
“And he was probably tutored by his father.” Nedzu hummed as he closed the laptop. “That would explain why more modern subjects are not that well covered. Modern Hero Art History is the one you have the worst knowledge of but is still on par with stuff we teach to second years.”
“So this means I pass?” Izuku asked while leaving closer.
“Yes. Congratulations, Izuku Midoriya, on getting one of the four recommendation places UA has for the Hero Course.” Nedzu started clapping and Izuku realized that the rest of the teachers didn’t know why he was taking this test.
“He has what?” “You gotta be kidding!” “Rat, what is the meaning of this?” Present Mic, Midnight, EraserHead complained while Vlad King was slowly walking to where Nedzu left Izuku’s notebook.
“You heard me, ladies and gentlemen, Izuku Midoriya will be part of the following year’s Hero Course.” Nedzu said as he clapped his hand for the last time.
By this point in time, Vlad King managed to get the notebook and look into it. “No wonder he beat us so easy.” He muttered under his breath but he was still audible. “Wait. Is this blackmail material?” His eyes started moving faster and Izuku let out a dark chuckle, starling the Hero and making him close one of Izuku’s prized possessions.
“As entertaining as it is to see adults act like I would be a threat to their very existence,” Izuku took a pause to enjoy the glare Aizawa threw at him. “I am just a child and I came here for other matters than to be exposed to the Qurikist bias some teachers seem to have towards my capabilities.”
Izuku looked at Nedzu, both of them knowing that if the connection between Izuku and All for One would be public, the entire country would jump into chaos while the remaining allies of the man would come forth to agree to the Second Coming of The Demon Lord.
“Yes, unfortunately, PowerLoader has yet to wake up so Tenko might need to substitute if he is so kind to do so.” Nedzu said while turning to Tenko which nodded before gesturing to the door. “I am glad we managed to talk out this little predicament. I hope that you will enjoy this tour even though you will lack a guide.” He waved at the three of them as the door closed. “Oh, and Miss Toga, I expect a great performance when you’re going to partake in your own test in the future.”
The door was now closed and Himiko was glaring at Izuku. “What?”
Himiko punched Izuku in the arm. “You finish in ten minutes what is possibly an all-in-one exam for the third year and expect me not to be mad?! What kind of expectations will the principal have of me??”
Izuku chuckled awkwardly while rubbing his neck. “Oh, yeah, sorry? Though the expectations were already high considering that Tenko is one of the best, if not the best, Support Course student UA ever had.” Another, lighter punch, came accompanied by a short whining sound from Himiko while Tenko was silently laughing in front of them. “Hey, now that everything for me is basically solved six months ahead of schedule, I can help you learn and stuff.” Izuku gently grabbed her hand and pulled her after himself to follow Tenko.
“You better be helping me because the stories you told me about Nedzu are anything but reassuring.” She commented as she fastened her pace to walk next to Izuku, neither letting go of the other’s hand. “Did the Hero Commission really put him as the Principal of UA so he won’t collapse Japan’s economy, or is it just an Urban Legend?”
Izuku shrugged as they continued walking. Nedzu is an odd individual even if you ignore he is an actual animal.
Nedzu watched for what was the twelfth time the security recordings of how navigated around the school. The boy was long gone but the rodent’s mind drifted to the memory of Izuku Midoriya, just standing there when EraserHead barged into the room, and an aura of superiority engulfing everyone present.
Why try to show a display of power to the UA staff but not Nedzu himself? Was it because EraserHead was the only one capable of taking him down and wanted to signal he was calling the shots? Or was it another hidden plot that he had planned for when he would actually be a student at UA? So many questions and so few answers.
Nedzu accepted Midoriya in UA because of two reasons: Surveillance and Understanding.
He cannot keep track of Midoriya if he decides to go to another Hero school and the cover-ups that Hisashi Midoriya admitted he has done to hide his connections is a clear sign that he has more influence than Nedzu and that he could brush off any accusations.
Nedzu also wanted to understand why Midoriya would try to become a Hero in Japan if Hisashi Midoriya’s influence is spread over half of the United States of America? He could simply go to live with his father there and forget Japan even exists. Is not like he is anchored by family considering how little he talked about his mother and how lowly he was thinking of her now that her relationship with Yagi was known…
Nedzu played the recording of how Izuku Midoriya, Himiko Toga, and Tenko Shimura left the library. He was amused by the theories spread about himself but the main interest in this recording is the interactions between the three.
Tenko was obviously acting akin to an older brother towards the two and they were just enjoying each other’s presence, chatting and joking.
Nedzu thought of how many students left his school and created unbreakable bonds between these walls, walls that Nedzu so thoroughly and meticulously maintains.
Maybe it was the fact that Izuku and Hisashi Midoriya had a family that wasn’t bound by blood connections that were keeping them bound to Japan, that would explain quite a lot.
His thoughts were cut by a message appearing on the tablet and the display of the cameras was obscured.
/=/=/=/
[Recovery Girl]
Toshinori woke up.
/=/=/=/
Nedzu sighed as he got off the chair and left his office, he needed to go and ask Toshinori Yagi quite a few questions.
Some about how idiotic he must be to leave a child on a tall building, some about how he can be trusted around children if this is how he acts by default.
But mainly, Nezdu wanted to know if the man was capable of teaching if he still wanted to find a successor. If Izuku Midoriya's testimony is anything to go by, some students might perceive the Hero as being… too friendly.
Midnight's outfit and language were enough of a PR nightmare, pulling a student to the side and asking them to eat lunch with him to see if they are fit to be his successor, will end up public sooner or later and Nedzu doesn't want to deal with the dirty minds of humans.
Nedzu thought of suggesting to Yagi some books and other formats of information on how to be discrete but the words of Izuku Midoriya rang inside his mind. ‘All Might is incapable of being subtle, let alone discrete.’
Nedzu wanted to not believe an ill word about the Symbol of Peace but the obnoxious laugh and fake smile were enough proof that the man was wearing a metaphorical mask to lie to the entirety of Japan that he will be there for them.
Nedzu remembered the prediction Night Eye made and started fearing that two All For Ones are not the only bad news that is on their way.
Masaki Mizushima, Hero Name Manual, was patrolling the streets of Hosu.
It was a rather late hour so the streets were mostly deserted because of it and for another reason. The Hero Killer.
Stain is coming close to killing two dozen ‘Fake Heroes’ and is reflected in the unrest people are feeling when walking outside. Civilians are not the target of the Villain but a serial killer is still not something to joke about.
‘At least Moonfish was caught in Kamino.’ Masaki thought to himself as a means to calm his nerves. With the title of The Normal Hero, you don’t get much publicity so he was also relatively safe patrolling alone.
“Excuse me, sir.” A voice of a child cut through his thoughts.
When he turned his head he saw that a teenage girl with blonde hair and cat-like eyes was standing next to him. “Hello kiddo, did something happen?” He gave her a warm smile and she smiled back.
“Is kind of silly of me but I leave a few steers away and to get home fast I need to go through the alleys.” The girl started fidgeting out of embarrassment.
“No worries, young lady, is a Heroes’ job to help the ones in need.”
“Thank you, sir.~” She said cheerfully as she started walking with a spring in her step.
Manual followed her on the street to the first alley and- Yep, this really gives murder alley vibes.
It was one of the tightest alleys that he has seen, probably made without thinking about large, heteromorphic-type bodies. There was a huge dumpster that was blocking two-thirds of the walkable area and some narrow windows were on either side of the building, giving the impression that someone would throw something and fall on your head.
No wonder the girl wanted someone to walk her home, Manual didn’t want to walk through here either.
Thankfully the girl seems to have found her confidence with him following to make sure she’s safe. “Thank you, Manual, Zuku really wanted your Quirk.” She said in a tone so sweet that the Hero is sure he heard wrong.
Masaki let out a laugh. “Could you repeat again, I swear you said something about someone wanting my Quirk.”
“Yep.~” She said cheerfully that Masaki didn’t have time to process the shadow next to the dumpster and brushed his face with its fingers.
Right after, his vision blurred, and his mind became cloudy.
Izuku chuckled darkly as he felt Muddines take effect on the Hero.
“Great performance Vampire.~” Izuku said in a teasing tone that resulted in Himiko punching him in the arm once more.
“Okay, I admit it is fun to mess with the Heroes.” Himiko said with a fake pout. “Now are you going to tell me why you wanted his Quirk?”
“Well, it's quite simple.” Izuku said while reaching for the 'Hydrokinesis' Quirk and started Upgrading it. “His Quirk not only allows him to control water but it also can control liquids with a similar composition and recreate the same liquid if he made contact with it, ” When the process was ended, Izuku turned on Steel and made a shallow cut on the Heroes' neck, just enough for a bit of blood to come out. “those liquids are also tears.” He turned off steel and picked his blood-stained nail. After he extracted the copy of the Upgraded Quirk, Izuku put his hand on the Hero once more and reverted the changes done. “So now I can hydrate my eyes for basically endless use of Erasure.”
“So anyone in your sight is forced to fight Quirkless.” Himiko said in awe and Izuku activated the aforementioned Quirk, making her frown. “I don't feel anything different.”
“That's because it doesn't work on augmentative types.” Izuku explained. “Feline upgrades your already existing body so you don't have Plus Alpha Brainwaves to be nullified.” He turned off Erasure, reached and held her hand, then gave her back Imitate.
Izuku activated Erasure once more and she made a weird face. “Okay, you're right, this is really weird.” Himiko admitted as she frowned. “Is not like when you take it, I know it's there but I can't reach for it… It's like you reach for the TV remote but you can't bring yourself to stretch far enough to grab it.”
And with that, Izuku lost concentration and started laughing. “That is the weirdest explanation of a Quirk I've ever heard.” He said through struggling breaths from the absurdity of it. “Too lazy to grab the TV remote, now I can die knowing I've heard everything.” Himiko was about to retaliate when Izuku saw a shadow falling to the ground from the one of the windows above.
Izuku turned serious and activated Black Whip as Danger Sense told him about an incoming projectile. The object was thrown and grabbed mid air by Izuku using Black Whip, then it was brought closer to be inspected.
It was a rusty military knife.
“You little Villains are profiting off the kindness of a Hero?” The shadowy figure growled at them and Himiko walked behind Izuku. “You're worse than those Fakes.”
Izuku almost groaned as the word 'Fakes' left the man's mouth with so much malice it could be confused with dad talking about neckties.
What's the deal with so many trigger-happy Villains with knives?
Himiko had no idea what was going on but she was relatively calm considering that Izuku groaned at the man's weird comment.
“Of all the people we could have encountered, it just had to be you.” Izuku said in annoyance, making Himiko, and presumably the man, confused.
“Please enlighten me, who do you think I am?” The man said in a threatening yet challenging tone. Himiko's feline eyes adjusted to the darkness and she saw that the man was equipped with various types of blades.
“I am talking about the All Might worshipping, Fake Hero Killing, blade licking psychopath: Stain.” Izuku said while gesturing dramatically to the man. Stain, The Hero Killer.
“You sound rather confident for someone-”
“Previously known as Stendhal.” Himiko can basically feel Izuku grinning at the man as she shoved in that bit of information.
Himiko also started smiling as Stan's jaw fell. “How do you-”
Stain was interrupted once more by Izuku. “Oh, don't act like it's hard to figure out.” Izuku taunted as he continued to gesture theatrically… like it was trying to distract the Villain. “One mad man disappears in Naruhata and another one, with the same combat style, appears in Hosu two weeks later.”
Izuku clapped his hands and Black Whip that up until now were crawling closer on the ground and on the walls lashed at the serial killer, the man stood no chance as he was encircled by them and instantly tied up.
The only reason Himiko even saw what happened was because Feline gives her night vision once her eyes have time to adjust.
“What in the-” The man was interrupted by a whip covering his mouth.
“Well, that was easier than expected.” Izuku said idly as he started walking to the Villain, the whips that seemed to have been created from under his shirt. “So Stainy, I am 90% sure your Quirk is blood related and it paralyzes people. What I don't know it's its name.”
Stain tried to struggle out of his restraints but to no avail. “Are you seriously trying to cut energy constructs with a knife?” Izuku asked, his tone amused while the Villain was looking straight in his eyes. “Tell me one good reason why I shouldn't just knock you out and leave you in front of a police station.”
Himiko has finally moved from behind Izuku to look him in the eyes that were now cat-like due to his Feline, not quite believing he would let someone like Stain get away.
Stain stood silent, probably contemplating what to say to his captor. “What I'm doing is to help society.”
Himiko couldn't help but let out a snort as Izuku rolled his eyes. “Cool motive, still murder.” He reached and tapped Stain's forehead with his index finger, the next moment he was under the effect of Muddiness and Izuku let go of Black Whip. “Manual should recover his senses in under two minutes, he should be more than capable to arrest him.” Izuku muttered as he put his hand on Stain's forehead and red bioelectricity appeared. “And because he didn't want to share the name of his Quirk, I'll name it something banal, like Paralysis.” Izuku let go of the man and turned to Himiko. “This should be all for today.”
“You just wanted to say that thing, didn't you?” Izuku nodded with a smirk and Himiko snorted as she sent a message to Oboro, a Warp Gate appeared and they passed through it without a second thought of what they had done.
Chizome Akaguro, known at the Hero Killer: Stain, had no clue what happened.
He remembers patrolling in search of Fake Heroes and seeing… Something? Someone? Chizome cannot remember all that he remembers is white hair and a pair of emerald eyes looking down on him and now he feels like he has lost something.
He does not go after Manual when he regains his senses, the Hero has never seemed fame and something that happened during his wierd memory loss made him decide against seeking any Fakes until he figures out what the hell happened.
Notes:
Stain 'woke up' earlier than Manual because Muddiness and Bloodcurdle is similar to some extent and he had some sort of resistance.
So what do you think of this chapter?
I always thought that Yagi would come off as creepy even as All Might is it wasn't for the fact he was the Symbol of Peace. Just imagine a 220cm (7'2) tall, Muscular man asking if you want to eat lunch with him in the private.
Chapter 30: Legal Business and Quirk Shopping
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was in the living room with Himiko, looking at the morning news on the TV.
“There's nothing about Stain.” Himiko said and Izuku nodded, both frowning while deep in their thoughts.
Normally, when someone to this caliber was captured, the News would be filled with such an event to reassure the civilians that they are safe. That was the case for MoonFish but now there's nothing about the well-known Hero Killer.
“This is not good.” Izuku exclaimed as the News broadcast ended and he closed the TV. “He should have been under the effect of Muddiness for four more minutes over Manual.”
“Maybe he has some sort of mutation that makes him immune to this kind of stuff.” Himiko suggested and so Izuku's blood ran cold.
He resurfaced Muddiness and Paralysis and started poking and prodding at them. “... I think you're right. Muddiness not only messes around with your head but it also has a Numbing aspect to it, an aspect that is similar to Paralysis but much weaker.”
“You said that his Quirk was a clutch so Heroes should be able to catch him now, right?”
“If they are capable enough.” Izuku said in a sigh, after four months of knowing each other, Himiko is well aware that Izuku has no belief in the capabilities of the Heroes. “He's going to become more violent to compensate for lacking a Quirk.”
“You're not going after him, right?” Himiko said hesitantly while leaning on him as if to restrain him.
“Nope. The guy is way dangerous for my liking.” Izuku could just use Steel to be Stab-proof and knock the lights off the Villain, then leave it in front of a police station or something but Izuku doesn't want to use the Quirk without Dad's stamp of approval on it. “I wonder what dad is doing. He sent me a message after the tour that he’s going to be gone for a few days.”
“The message about being in America?” Himiko asked and Izuku nodded in response. “Probably just legal stuff to come back to Japan for good.” Himiko said off-handed with a shrug. “I hope he’ll come until Tuesday.”
Izuku nodded faintly while thinking about that day, Himiko's birthday.
Should Izuku buy something special? They are technically together but even dad said that they are kids and everything else. He definitely needs to buy something like a friend but what would that be?
Kacchan intends to make the cake for the birthday party, Izuku could help make it… but is more likely for Kacchan to kick Izuku out of the kitchen so he could do everything uninterrupted.
Tenko intends to manufacture some more materials for clothes imbued with her DNA so she could use her Quirk without problems. Izuku has no clue how he could help with that.
Oboro will take care of the drinks and if Izuku even thinks to touch his exotic bottles, he has no doubt the Warper would throw him into an infinite loop until he decides Izuku learned his lesson.
The itch resurfaced with a thought of giving her a Quirk but Izuku violently suppressed it and shoved it in the metaphorical Vault where he kept the rest of his bad thoughts… Izuku silently laughed at the fact he is using Vaults of all things as metaphorical compartments.
“What's so funny?” Himiko asked with a puzzled look.
When Izuku opened his mouth to answer, Tenko entered the living room. “Hey, lovebirds, stop cuddling on the couch and come eat breakfast already!”
Both of them sputtered in response, gaining a mad laugh from Tenko's as he turned back the way he came. Izuku and Himiko followed him to the kitchen.
Izuku can worry about a gift later… probably at an hour where dad could be easily contacted for advice.
Yoichi had been stuck for days for what he assumed to be the deepest area of his brother’s Quirk.
He had felt everything that his brother had felt, including the never-ending pain of having the brain almost destroyed.
He had watched how Hisashi was taking care of the boy who claimed to be Yoichi’s nephew, not leaving his side unless it was to take care of his health.
He had seen how he carefully taught the girl for several hours on different fields of education such as mathematics, biology, English, Japanese, physics, and even some programming while the boy was standing to the side and aiding Yoichi’s brother with the tutoring.
What was his brother trying to do? Raise the next generation of monsters?
And then today, Yoichi had been able to see through his brother’s actual eyes, and through the mirror, the fixed face that had been destroyed six years prior. It was conflicting for Yoichi to see the face he had seen get destroyed back then.
‘So, brother, what do you think of Izuku?’ Hisashi’s voice was booming inside the oppressive Void. ‘By now you should have calmed down.’
‘So this is your plan of revenge? Keeping me in here to feel the same suffering you felt for six years?’ Yoichi said in a sneer but the effect was not the one expected.
‘You can feel everything I feel?’ Hisashi said in what sounded genuine panic and then the sensation of pain stopped. ‘Please tell me that it worked.’
‘... Yes, it did.’ Yoichi said through his gritting teeth. He was always a bad liar and Hisashi saw through the best ones at that skill, there’s not worth fighting when there’s nothing to fight for.
‘Good. It would pain me to know I would inflict any more harm to you.’ The voice sounded relieved but Yoichi wouldn’t fall for that.
‘Do not think that being inside your Quirk will make a difference. I will still not do as you please.’
‘You’re still talking about that?!’ Hisashi sounded surprised and revolted. ‘That was 150 years ago and you’re still as stubborn as a toddler?!?’ The revolt turned into full-blown anger. ‘Are you really that suborn or did you not grow up in all this time?...’ A disturbing silence washed over the void, both brothers not keen on the second possibility. ‘You can mature and develop inside there, right?’ The tone had no hint of anger from earlier, all that was present was caution in Hisashi’s tone.
Yoichi didn’t know how to answer. He was stuck inside One For All for the past century and a half, only being briefly back in full-blown consciousness when the Quirk settled in the new hosts, in rest he felt like he was brain dead while watching everything from the perspective of the new host. Was he mentally no older than when he passed on the Quirk?
‘You’re either contemplating it yourself or you refuse to answer.’ Hisashi’s mumble echoed through the Void. ‘Is quite fascinating how Izuku’s Quirk and mine are so similar and yet different. I wonder if there’s a version of me existing as a vestige that I cannot control.’ He said to change the subject as he was walking the streets of an American City and entered a building.
Yoichi frowned as he saw through his brother’s eyes how the people around them acted in surprise. They looked surprised but there was no fear. Speaking of which, how do these people recognize him? Is this the place the Trigger was manufactured and then sent to Japan?
“Mister Midoriya?” The female receptionist said in disbelief. “God, no wonder you refused to work from your office with that thing around your neck.”
A chuckle let out Hisashi and the mood in the room seemed to lighten. “Believe it or not, this is the lightest version of the device and my injury was far worse.” He adjusted the respirator that was perturbing his throat. “The first models looked like the Mask of Tutankhamun.” Some awkward laughs were heard across the room, none of them seemingly knowing about the item that was three and a half thousand years old. ‘Way to ruin the mood, Hisashi.’
Yoichi frowned. ‘Why can I hear your thoughts now?’
‘You can hear them?’ Hisashi said in surprise once more but didn’t seem to reflect on his real face. “Now if you excuse me, I will go to my office to solve some things. I expect the ones I’ve left in charge with the PR of my company to come and discuss some things.” The receptionist nodded as Hisashi entered an elevator and pressed the button for the highest floor. ‘You can probably hear my thoughts because I’ve turned off a specific Quirk in favor of another, there’s no reason to be worried about mind-reading Quirks in here.’ He explained on their way up and left the elevator into a corridor filled with doors and framed posters between each of them.
Hisashi briefly glanced at each of them so Yoichi saw that most of them were of Hisashi standing in front of Orphanages or Hospitals with multiple children, adults, and people that seemed of importance.
Yoichi felt something very wrong was happening.
Hisashi wouldn’t steep so low to take advantage of children, right?... What about the hospitals? Were those also fronts for other factories of horrors for those ‘Nomu’ they had passed while talking to the weird Doctor?
“I can feel your distress, Yoichi, did something happen?” Hisashi asked with that sounded once more like a genuine concern but Yoichi was not fooled.
‘What’s the deal with the posters?’
“What about them?”
‘Stop acting like you are oblivious!’
“I am not acting, what are you on about? ”
‘Bullshit!’ Yoichi felt hyperventilating from a condition he no longer had as a Vestige. 'You make Umbrella bullshit with your Nomus in Japan and you want to tell me you're a Saint in America?'
No answer came as Hisashi entered the double-doored room from the end of the corridor, they were now in a room that had a glass wall on the opposite side of the wall with the door and the other walls were occupied with bookshelves and actual paintings.
Hisashi went in front of the painting of himself, a young woman with green hair and forest green eyes, and a small child with Hisashi's hair but with the hair color of the woman, in rest, the child was a carbon copy of Hisashi down to the prominent diamond-shaped freckles that were now faded as an adult.
Hisashi brushed the painting with his fingers as he spoke. “My brother was never that angry when we were younger.” He said it like it explained something but Yoichi had no clue what it was. “If you were just an imprint like the other Quirks, you would have remained the same, just some shadow of a dead person that I've longed to bring back.”
'So what? You mean that you had doubts I'm the real thing?' Yoichi sneered at the obvious change in subject.
“More or less.” Hisashi took the painting off the wall and Yoichi saw a light come into existence in the distance, soon after the painting was covered in shadows, then dissipated, and with it the said light inside the Void. “If you weren't the real thing, the moment I would have regained my health, I would have killed you for being a painful reminder of my failures in my youth.” He spoke like he was talking about the weather and not about the plans of killing Yoichi with him.
Before either of them could say anything, three people entered the room and greeted Hisashi.
There were two women and one man. The man could have his appearance summarized as Cthulhu's little brother, while the women had no Heteromorphic mutations.
“Welcome, ladies and gentleman.” Hisashi greeted with a smile. “We are here to discuss my health and how it will be seen by the public. I need to get this over with so I can return to Japan.”
“Aren't you going to at least explain the tube in your throat?” One of the women deadpanned and Yoichi could feel his brother grimace. For some reason, the three people turned alert at this. “Hisashi, the fuck happened to you? Someone would beat you with a shovel and won't get a reaction from you.”
“... It involves me not interacting with people face to face for the last six years and a very painful Quirk.”
The three employees looked at Hisashi with the expectation of an actual explanation and Yoichi didn't need to hear his brother's thoughts or feel his emotions to know that a carefully crafted lie is about to come.
At least this hadn't changed in the last century.
Mirai Sasaki, the Hero Nighteye, was working on the cases for The Hero Killer: Stain, and the Eight Precepts of Death when Kaoruko Awata, his sidekick, entered his office.
“Sir, there’s someone called Toshinori Yagi wanting to talk with you, it seems it’s All Might’s secretary.” Awata explained and Mirai’s mood lightened from the depressive reports he had on the desk.
“Thank you for informing me, Bubble Girl, invite him in.” Mirai said hastily as he started organizing his desk. Did All Might double back on the decision of training someone else and now he wants Mirio? It must be.
After a few minutes, that to Mirai felt like hours, the door of the office opened, and through it came a skeletal man with sunken vibrant blue eyes. After the door closed the man spoke. “Hello, Mirai.” He said in a familiar voice that was worn down by what Mirai assumes are sleepless nights from work.
“All Might, is a pleasure seeing you.” Mirai tried to smile but the decrepit state of his childhood Hero was weighing too much on his soul. “Have you decided to give up on your own training project and take Mirio under your wing?”
All Might turned grimmer than before and Mirai felt his stomach twist. “I am afraid not.” He gestured to a chair and Mirai nodded. After All Might took the seat, he continued. “There’s no gentle way to explain this so I’ll try to be blunt. One For All no longer exists.”
Mirai felt a chill run down his spine as All Might started giving his explanation.
Saying that this is horrible is an understatement.
All for One, the monster that defied logic, had a son and now a grandson. A grandson that All Might foolishly have believed it was a candidate for becoming the next Symbol only to turn back his back to the Hero and use a secret function of One For All to awaken his own version of All for One that, in some way, is more powerful than the previous ones.
“There were two All for Ones hidden in plain sight and they had no idea they existed until they felt like revealing themselves.” Mirai summarized the way longer explanation and gained a nod of approval from the Number One Hero. “... There’s more to it than you told me, isn’t it.”
All Might’s face of shock was enough of a confirmation. “I-I am afraid I cannot disclose the rest for now.”
“You came to me, the one that has been working as your intel gathering for several years, and you tell me that you cannot disclose information that is most likely crucial to this predicament, no, to this disaster?” He stared in disbelief at how the man he had known and respected for years was basically sweating bullets. “And if you didn’t come here to solve our disagreement from years prior, the one that made us not talk for all this time , why didn’t you go to Gran Torino first? That man has more knowledge than me related to the fiend.”
Mirai could only watch as All Might, the Symbol of Peace, was looking like a corpse moved by strings as he opened and closed multiple times, probably searching for an excuse.
What could have All Might be scared to share information on the matter? The effects of a Quirk? Unlikely. Nedzu not wanting to share something? The possibility exists but the Hero would have phrased it as such if it was the case…
“What was your relationship with Izuku Midoriya before the Transfer?” There was no actual mention of the boy lying through his teeth to obtain One For All so there must be something that cannot force the boy accountable for something akin to Fraud… if the term can even be used concerning Quirks.
All Might closed his mouth and panic started rushing in his eyes.
Mirai sighed. “Considering that you don’t want to share the information needed to help you, All Might, I will require you to leave. Nedzu is more than capable of dealing with this problem if the boy just got his Quirk and the records of the father are immaculate.” He gestured to the door and after some awkward moments of silence, All Might got up from his chair and walked defeated to the door.
In the silence of the office, Mirai picked up his phone and dialed the number of UA’s secretary office. If All Might doesn’t want to share information about a potentially life-threatening danger, Mirai is going to get the said information from one of the sources.
Instead of the feminine voice of the secretary, a voice he has heard once or twice came over the phone. “Hello, Sir Nihgteye, did Yagi come to visit you? ”
Mirai sighed. “Of course you’d have predicted this.”
And with that, Mirai prepared himself for the bad news, knowing nothing yet about the unpleasant activities of All Might, the one he basically worshiped if you consider the money spent on merch, had done ever since he had chosen his successor.
After Izuku was done eating, he went to the Doctor to pick up some Quirk Duplicates for a mission he had in mind.
The first Quirk was called Obscure, the Quirk creates a shadow around the body, making it impossible for any person or recording device to identify the user. This was also the Quirk dad used to hide his face for most of his career.
The second Quirk was OverClock, the same Quirk Six has and was more overpowered than Izuku imagined it would be. The accelerated state makes the world look like it froze in time for a few seconds, the only drawback is that you cannot breathe properly in that period so special breathing techniques might be necessary. That or just a Quirk that oxygenates the blood, something that Super Regeneration already does at the expense of huge amounts of stamina.
The third and last Quirk was Auto Tracking. If Izuku knows how to fire and aim a Quirk, Auto Tracking can take control over the body and replicate Izuku's actions to a lesser degree. The Quirk was specifically chosen for the mission Izuku was planning.
Window Shopping for Quirks.
So Izuku was now on a rooftop with Six, looking through binoculars at the Hero Scanner with the Quirk called Scanner.
“So this is the guy, huh?” Six said as he let down his binoculars.
“Yep~,” Izuku said as he let down his own binoculars. “Scanner can just look at someone and know what their Quirk does and how powerful it is.” Izuku is almost drawing at the thought of having an endless stream of data related to the Quirks around himself. “The problem is that I need him away from the masses, we cannot just snatch him with so many eyes on him.”
“So a distraction is needed…” Six lifted back up his binoculars. “The guy giving autographs in the back is his partner, right?”
“Yes.” Izuku confirmed without bothering to look through the binoculars. “That's the Hero Hydra, he can summon something called Hydra Heads from behind his back and they can attack the target for him. Combined with Auto Tracking and Danger Sense, that Quirk would basically act as a bodyguard.”
“Wouldn't they be more like attack dogs?” Six commented in an amused tone.
“That would imply I would let the Quirk out of my control.” Izuku said dryly, making Six snort for some reason.
“Well, Mini-Boss, Hydra seems to have stopped giving autographs so we can begin.” Six jumped off the building without a care in the world.
Izuku looked over the edge and saw the man was completely fine. Did the Doctor experiment on him or something? That didn't matter now.
Izuku turned on Stockpile at 6% and jumped after him. The landing wasn't so bad because of Shock Absorption and any possible damage was getting fixed by Super Regeneration.
Time for the show to begin.
Six was laughing inside how the Mini-Boss answers in the same snarky tone the Boss does. He had not seen Bosses' face in Seven or so years but Six can bet the moment he comes back from America, the two of them will look the same.
Leaving the similarities between the two aside. Six changed his face back to his inconspicuous one before entering the streets from the dark alleyways.
He approached the two Heroes and Six pulled from under his jacket the rope tied in a lasso at one end. Six activated OverClock and the world slowed around him, he put the lasso around Hydra and he started pulling the Hero by the rope into another alleyway, halfway through the alley, time started flowing normally but neither of the Heroes was really aware of what happened.
The two Heroes cursed loudly and Six heard Scanner call for reinforcements over his earpiece. Not that it would matter.
As Six turned the corner with Hydra still disoriented, Scanner flashed his Quirk at him before running in pursuit.
Too bad for the guy that Doc's augmentations are not actually Quirks, and very bad for him that he didn't look up to see the Mini-Boss, ready to drop in an ambush as the three of them will be out of public's view.
Izuku watched as Six turned in a blur up until he entered the alley.
'Come on kid, look up.' Banjo whined as Scanner did anything but that.
'You'd think that Heroes nowadays would have a better situational awareness.' Sixth said in disappointment. The rest of the Vestiges seemed to agree.
Izuku simply chuckled as Scanner entered the narrower alley where Hydra cannot unleash the full strength of his Quirk.
He activated Stockpile and dropped off the building, right behind Scanner, the cracking of the concrete from Izuku's impact startled the Hero, making Scanner turn and swing at him. Too bad that Izuku has Shock Absorption on at all times so the hit wasn't even felt.
“My girlfriend hits harder than that.” Izuku mocked as he turned on OverClock and Muddiness. One tap on the forehand and now the Hero wouldn't even remember Hydra has pulled away, let alone the rest of the things that are happening right now.
“Come on buddy, you'd think that Heroes would be able to catch one Speedster.” Six was heard shouting and Izuku turned to see how Hydra unleashed five small Hydra heads to charge after Six who was doing some insane moves to bounce from the wall of the building to another and hitting the Hydra Heads with his explosive punches.
Hydra must have thought that Izuku’s landing must have been one of those explosions because he doesn’t seem aware of Izuku’s presence. Five long-suffering sighs were heard as Izuku just walked to the Hero and poked the exposed neck with his index finger. The Hydra Heads retracted the next moment, leaving Six without a scratch.
“You could have left me to play for two or three minutes.” Six said as he was brushing off the non-existent dust.
Izuku rolled his eyes at the theatrics of the grown man. “Do I need to remind you that basic Hero protocol is calling for reinforcements when an unknown threat appears?”
“As long as it's not Hawks, we are fine.” Six shrugged.
Izuku activated Steel and transformed his fingernail in razor-sharp steel, the Quirk Copying worked as always for both instances. “The Hero that's too fast? Is he capable of catching up with you?”
“If you factor in that he has access to the skies and he can use every knife-like feather to corner me and cut me a million times a second, then yes.” Izuku's active imagination kicked in and shuddered.
Izuku activated Danger Sense and nothing was detected. “We are safe to go.” He told Six and the man had pulled out his phone and messaged Oboro, soon after a Warp Gate appeared and they passed through it-
-And ended up in the Nomu Lab.
“I assume the mission went well.” The Doctor said with a smile and Izuku activated his Quirks to display them.
He felt three Hydra Heads summon from behind and raise above himself, one over each shoulder and one over his head. They couldn't become any bigger without training or the assistance of Stockpile.
Izuku's vision went grayscale while the people changed color that emanates through their clothes. The Doctor was a light-blue, while Six was yellow with a tint of orange. “Extension of life expectancy at the expense of something akin to an immune system disorder.” Izuku said to the Doctor who had a gleam in his eyes, then he turned to Six. “Time acceleration Quirk but it only works on the holder and a small area around him.”
“Just enough to cover the clothes of a person and not create air-drag, the accelerated Stade cannot be extended to another person and even if it did, it would likely end badly. ” Six confirmed Izuku's guess about the Quirk.
Izuku hummed as he took a look at his laptop with a copy of the Quirk Registry. The Japanese Medical System is so shitty of categorizing Quirks that Izuku is going blind. Thankfully, the Japanese Hero System is equally shitty at keeping secret the identity of Heroes.
Laser Ranger with his Bullet Laser Quirk and Air Blast with his Air Wall Quirk. “The two other Heroes I'm interested in can be tracked to their homes and dealt with them while asleep.”
“Isn't Laser Ranger married or something? Oh, and I'm sure Air Blast lives with his brother.” Six commented, gaining some puzzled looks from The Doctor and Izuku. “What? I like to keep up with the news about Heroes, it helps with the Job and is not like I have anything better to do with my free time.”
Izuku decided to leave it at that, mainly because he does the same thing, and he looked back on the Quirk Registry about a very specific Quirk name, Cell Activation.
“ 'Cell Activation allows its user to activate the cells in their body or another person's body through touch. This increases regeneration, recovery time, and can even improve physical condition' .” Izuku reiterated the Quirk's description and the Doctor seemed to vibrate with excitement. “It seems to be running in the family, we might be able to get two of them.”
Six came closer and looked at the laptop. “Of course there's a catch.” He muttered as he pointed to the screen and Izuku's gaze followed. “They live on Nabu Island, the place has such a low population that we would be spotted as strangers if we illegally set foot on it.”
“Yes but the island is also a tourist attraction even this late in the summer break.” Izuku suggested but Six still didn't seem keen on the prospect.
“That would apply to the coastline, I am willing to bet they live higher on the island where tourists would have no reason to be there… unless it is within the context of a tour around the island.” Six smiled maliciously as he opened a Google tab and started searching for such tours.
Izuku followed with his own smile as what they were looking for was available. As Six moved to the side, Izuku got closer and booked everything for a three-day vacation with the said tour included, starting with the following Monday.
“Wouldn't Sensei disapprove of such a pricey Investment?” The Doctor butted in but Izuku dismissed it with a hand wave, somehow gaining that amusement of Six once more.
“If dad can invest tens of thousands of Dollars to keep Yagi distracted from his real business, I can book a vacation for ourselves and close family friends with the credit card with endless funds he gave me.” Izuku closed his laptop and messaged Oboro. “Plus, I've told him that I'm going to drag him in natural light when he gets his face back.”
The Warp Gate appeared and Izuku said his goodbyes before he stepped through it.
This Vacation would be good for Dad to recover and a good pretext for the rest to relax.
Notes:
What do you guy think of me introducing the stuff from Heroes Rising? I liked the Quirks Nine had and I thought it would be interesting and thought it would be fun for Izuku to have them.
And please give me your opinion, because I need to take a pause for personal reasons and I want to know your opinion on how the story went up until now.
Chapter 31: Quirk Shopping and Normal Shopping
Notes:
Guess who decided to take a break from writing to solve some personal issues, only two write two chapters to calm themselves down? Yes, the idiot of me.
Therapeutic writing seems to be real.
Enjoy chapters 31 and 32 while I try to think of how the hell I would write Himiko's birthday.
Chapter Text
Izuku and Six were following Air Blast back to his home.
They have dealt with Laser Ranger by Izuku acting like a fanboy and reaching out for a handshake with the obviously American-themed Hero.
“Any chase of convincing Air Blast in making physical contact?” Six asked in a whisper as he was ready to jump on the Hero and knock him out cold.
Izuku shook his head. “If my info is right, this guy was raised in a traditional Japanese household, the chances of him just accepting a handshake after being this tired after work will likely result in a hostile response.”
Air Blast turned the corner on the street Izuku and Six knew was empty and had no security cameras. Six turned into a blur as he ran after the Hero and Izuku was right behind him, OverClock active.
As expected, the Hero knew he was followed for the last minute and was turned to them. Too bad that they are moving faster than he could make a wall or blast them away.
Six went and kicked Air Blast in the stomach, the accelerated state of him sent Air Blast rolling on the street like a ragdoll. When the Hero managed to get up and aim at Six, Izuku was behind him and touched his head, the effects of the Muddines kicked in an instant.
“At this rate, we could copy the Quirks of every Hero outside the Top 100.” Six commented in his usual tone and Izuku thought of having every Quirk he had ever analyzed.
Izuku always felt like Heroes limit themselves to those stupid 'Super Moves' or whatever the public was calling them but he knew better.
Quirks develop with the person and if they don't put any creative thought in their Quirk usage, the Quirk will go stagnant. Kacchan's sparks from the feet are likely a result of Quirk Evolution early in life when the body was still developing and so did the Quirk.
Izuku shunned away from that thought, shook his head, and used a healing Quirk he took from the Doctor before leaving to fix any injury of Air Blast. “Those Quirks hold no value compared to the ones that are about to come from the following generations.” Endeavor bragging on national television on how his son will surpass him is rather tempting even with the little to no information he has on the boy's Quirk.
“If you say so, Mini-Boss.” Six approached Izuku and Air Blast and started dusting off the roughened up Hero. “Is almost 11 pm so it should be 11 am for the Boss.”
“Thank you for reminding me.” Izuku said with a nod and messaged Oboro to pick up Air Blast and leave him in his bedroom, leaving the impression he was so tired he spaced out on his way home.
He pressed the contact of his father and put his phone to the ear. “Hello, Izuku, how are you doing?”
“I'm good, Six, and I just got four Quirks that I was interested in.” Izuku looked at Six who was using his own phone, then a Warp Gate appeared. He gestured to Izuku to enter it and he did so, now being inside Oboro's house.
“As intrigued as I am about what Quirks you have added to your collection, I haven't raised you with the concept of 'brag calling'.” Dad said in an amused tone and Izuku let out a snort as he plummeted on the couch.
“I've booked a three-day vacation to Nabu Island, the first day of it being the following Monday.”
“... I'm sorry, Izuku, but I think that my ears weren't fixed as expected, did you say you booked a three-day vacation?” Dad's confusion was evident.
“Yep.”
“... How's the Quirk called?”
“Cell Activation.” Izuku didn't need to see his dad's face to know he was smiling on the other side of the call. “If Quirk's description is right, then we have a candidate for fixing your lungs and maybe some brain damage.”
Dad hummed at Izuku's information. “This took faster than expected… to think that so much would have been fixed if I told you the truth earlier.” He said in a darker tone.
“That's not exactly true.” Izuku tried to reassure his dad. “Even if I would have learned at the same time as Tenko, the chances of the nine-year-old me to understand the situation were low. There's also the fact that I discovered that Skin Shedding Quirk last year by chance and I couldn't have found Cell Activation with the knowledge I've had back then.”
Dad sighed. “Yes, you're right, it's not good to dwell on the past anyway. Anything else you wanted to talk about? Even though flight technology advanced in the last century and I'm almost done with the paperwork and legal stuff here, there's still a six-hour flight to Japan so I won't be available until tomorrow afternoon.”
“What should I get Himiko?” Dad laughed at Izuku's question. “What's so funny?”
“And here I was thinking you were trying to hit two birds with one stone.” Dad teased and Izuku felt his face heat up.
“Daaad!” Izuku whined while dad continued laughing. “I got it because of the Quirk, an actual vacation because we haven't gone on one since before the incident, and because you are likely looking pale as a ghost from the Shedding.”
“if you say so Izuku.~” Dad said, continuing to tease Izuku. “I'd go with some sort of plushie and some muffins.”
“Muffins?”
“Muffins. ” Dad said with absolute certainty. “Muffins always do the trick.”
Izuku shrugged and said his dad goodbye and closed the call.
After that, he looked up muffin recipes with cherries, pomegranates, and blood. The blood ones are, of course, non-existent but he can think of something.
(The Next Day, around 2 pm)
Nedzu was the last to leave UA like usual.
His routine is to make sure all teachers are out of the perimeter, then ensure that every member of security is identified by the automatic systems, and finally to activate the automatic systems from inside his office.
You can imagine his surprise when a tall man with snow-white hair, green eyes, wearing a tuxedo, and having something covering his mouth and the front portion of the neck. was standing in one of the chairs opposite the principal's desk.
“Greetings, Principal Nedzu, I apologize for my sudden visit.” The man smiled and Nedzu's survival instincts told him to run and not look back.
Nedzu hasn't felt like this in years but he knew better than to give in his instincts. “Considering your physical characteristics, I assume you are Hisashi Midoriya.” He made his way to his chair and seated for the rest of the discussion.
“Not greeting back? I am disappointed but considering the way I got in is understandable.” Midoriya spoke like he knew Nedzu was discreetly looking at the security footage on the screen of his computer. The cameras just glitched and he appeared in the office five minutes ago. “Izuku informed me about his early enrollment in UA despite not finishing middle school and I wondered about the legality of all.”
Nedzu felt a lump in his throat. Every piece of information gathered on the Midoriya family was all pointing to two things. They have enough influence to ignore the law and they are smart enough to keep up with Nedzu. “ Technically he isn’t enrolled in UA yet but we have signed an agreement that he will be able to claim one of the recommended places the following year. The reason this is possible is because of the liberty the HPSC allows in us in administration and teaching. If Izuku Midoriya wants he could also take the normal recommendation test, I am still interested in recommending him and multiple teachers were impressed in his skill.”
“I don’t think that I need to explain why this can be troublesome.” The man’s smile dropped. “The HPSC cannot be trusted so UA, being a school that gets its funds depending on the relations and results from it produces, is fairly obvious that they will take interest in someone like Izuku.”
Nedzu wanted to let out a sigh of relief. “I assure you that the Japanese wing of the HPSC has no actual information on All for One.” Nedzu searched for it thoroughly and found nothing despite his own influence. “Outside All Might and his close allies and of which only the Hero Gran Torino might be on his side.”
Midoriya briefly frowned. “Oh, he is the man with the Heteromorphic Jet Quirk, Nana Shimura’s business partner.”
Nedzu nodded. “He was also All Might’s homeroom teacher, you can imagine that favoritism can overwrite facts.” Midoriya nodded and the tension in the room was almost gone.
“Then I will take a risk and trust you with my son’s safety.” Midoriya rose from his chair and Nedzu’s gaze kept going up until the man stood up straight, he was 210 cm tall, if not taller. Then he bowed to Nedzu. “I will not take another minute out of your time, thank you for reassuring my concerns.” He left through the door while Nedzu stared intently at the camera observing the hallway, the camera glitched for three seconds, and then the man was gone.
Nedzu wanted to sigh in relief but considering what he had just witnessed, Hisashi Midoriya could as well be behind him, laughing at him like he is a caged animal once more.
He did not dare look behind himself as he triple-checked if Midoriya tempered with anything, then he activated the security system and left the School Grounds. All he can do is do his job as a principal and also keep the HPSC out of the Midoriyas’ way.
Himiko and Izuku were tinkering alone in Tenko's workshop because the older boy had to be somewhere, something about the company that sells his Support Items needing to hold a meeting.
“Are you sure this would even work?” Himiko asked Izuku while looking at the megaphone-like Support Item.
“Definitely. Elemental Quirks and Heteromorphic Quirks are the most common Quirks no matter where you go. Using the right frequency, this could take down everyone with a more delicate hearing and destroy Ice Constructs.” Izuku explained while sitting down and looking at the said frequencies he was talking about on his laptop.
Himiko absently looked at the laptop over Izuku's shoulder and her mind drifted away.
Over the last four months that Himiko was taught by Tenko how electronics and many other things work and how they are required in Support Items manufacturing, Izuku was present most of the time.
They basically learned how to make Support Items together but he kept it on paper, helping her come up with new ideas and methods to implement them.
Until now they have made three Support Items.
The First is The Leaping Shoes, which were made using the Shock Absorption materials and blueprints of the Retribution Gauntlets. They generate Potential Energy for the jump and all the Kinetic Energy from the fall is Absorbed, but because it is still a prototype, the absorbed energy isn't stored but is actually released as heat. Once they can store up some of the Kinetic Energy from the fall, they will be able to recycle it for the next jump and reduce the need for energy from the batteries.
The Second is what Izuku calls 'The Utility Bracelets' because it reminds him of Wonder Woman's bracelets and Batman's utility belt. After Himiko actually saw what those two items were, she totally agreed and intended to fill everything in the empty slot with something useful.
And the third one is the megaphone in front of them. If Izuku is right, like he is usually is, then this can become very powerful.
The sound of the sliding door of the workshop opening brought Himiko back to reality and made the two of them look at it.
“Hello, little ones.” A man in a familiar suit greeted them and Himiko took a second to realize who was in front of them.
The white hair, cut short, and emerald green eyes were just like Izuku's. “Midoriya-san?!” Himiko said in a gasp before Izuku lunged at the man with such speeds he must have been using a Quirk.
Midoriya-san exhaled sharply as Izuku's hands were wrapped around his father's waist, as high as they can get considering Midoriya-san is over two meters tall. Izuku was also looking straight up with disbelief while Midoriya-san was looking down with amusement at Izuku.
“I cannot comprehend how you look so similar and yet so different to how you were like a nine-year-old.” Midoriya-san said amused as he tried reaching to hug Izuku in return, unfortunately, the size difference resulted in him just covering the boy with his huge hands.
Himiko slowly approached them and Midoriya-san took notice of that. “Young Himiko, I technically saw you two with my 'Heat Vision' and 'Secondary Vision' but nothing beats real sight. I must say that you are a nice-looking girl, please take care of my foolish little son.”
At that comment, Izuku whined while hiding his face in his father's costume and Himiko let out an eep before trying to cover her red face with her hands.
Midoriya-san just laughed while saying about how fun it is to tease 'the young ones.'
When Oboro entered the Workshop, he expected to see Izuku and Himiko working at a Support Item, or trying to stop one from setting the house on fire.
But what he got was seeing the two of them poking and prodding at a familiar face. “Ouch, okay, you two know well enough that this hurts, why must you continue?” The man who spoke was standing on one knee for the two to be able to reach.
“Morbid Curiosity.” “It's fun.~” They said at the same time.
The man sighed and his gaze landed on Oboro. “Oboro, if you dare join in on this, I'm going to fire you.”
Izuku and Himiko acknowledged Oboro's presence as well and he let out an awkward laugh. “I knew that the process was successful but it seems I couldn't process it up until now.” All that Oboro could do was stare in disbelief at the face he hasn't seen in years, the only difference being the presence of the respirator, the lack of eye bags, and the fact the skin was unnaturally pale. “It's good to have you back, Sensei.”
Sensei nodded then rose up straight, out of the reach of the children, and spoke. “Well, considering that I'm back I think we could go out a little to celebrate. I might have been living in Kamino for the last six years but I didn't have the occasion to visit the places.”
“We could go to Kamino Mall!” Himiko said cheerfully. “90% of the clothes that Zuku brought when coming here are just T-shirts with random words written on them.”
Oboro was tempted to say that Izuku got his fashion sense from Sensei, but the glare from Sensei was enough to know he is petty enough to extend work hours as retaliation.
“Well, considering what I'm about to say, we need to go shopping anyway.” Sensei clapped once to attract everyone's attention. “Izuku… and I decided that it would be a shame to spend the rest of summer break with Himiko's tutoring and thinking about the unfortunate events that happened recently, we are going on a little vacation to Nabu Island.”
Himiko vibrated with excitement at the news. “Really? We are going to the beach, right? Takoba Beach is open only for walks and stuff like that and I've never gotten to a beach to swim or sunbathe.”
The Three of them smiled at her happiness but it was to hide their distaste, or malice for the Midoriyas , towards Himiko's parents.
Ever since the appearance of Quirks, regulations have appeared to avoid the pollution of the environment, making for those kinds of beaches to be sparse but living on an island like Japan and never going swimming is just absurd. Another reason to hate those two irresponsible people.
“Then I guess we should get going.” Oboro suggested and the four of them left the workshop to prepare for going out.
Yoichi feels like his brother really went that mad that he somehow turned back into a human being… or at least he was pretending to be one.
After threatening that… thing that seems to be running a High-School for some reason; he went back to the house with the bar where his son and the girl were happy to see him and they poked and prodded at Hisashi's face. Yoichi cannot understand how his brother can act like this when compared to him six years prior.
Yoichi felt bad for the girl when she mentioned she didn't get to do any beach-related stuff and from what he could faintly hear from his brother's thoughts, the girl might have never enjoyed a proper vacation despite her parents doing financially well.
Even Hisashi brought Yoichi to the beach or a resort in the mountains in hopes of lessening the strain of his condition.
Now they were in a mall. Hisashi and the Warper, Kurogiri if he remembers correctly, went on their way and left the kids to do their thing.
“So, Sensei, what are we going to buy for this vacation?” Kurogiri asked and Yoichi felt a smile creep on his brother's face.
“Oh, just some floatables for the kids, some Sunscreen Lotion, and so on.” The smile turned into a malicious one. “And I also need to update my wardrobe as well.”
Yoichi could see Kurogiri throw a pointed look at Hisashi before speaking. “Hawaiian Shirts?”
“And socks with sandals.” Hisashi said with a special kind of sadism.
“Sensei, why are you so keen on embarrassing Izuku?” Kurogiri asked in a defeated tone.
“One of the wonders of being a parent.” The glee was still present as he started walking with Kurogiri following behind.
After almost two centuries, Yoichi still couldn't understand his brother but seeing this side of him threw the baseline assumptions out the window.
Izuku was basically dragged by Himiko from shop to shop.
Despite the last time when they went shopping with Kacchan, Izuku now has the Strength Enhancer gifted from dad with Fire Breath and the rest so the bags weren't even felt weighing on his arms.
The day was going fairly well until he heard shouting from one of the shops nearby.
“Drop your weapon!” That got their attention and got relatively close.
What they saw was three Heroes aiming their Quirks inside a Convenience Store.
“What got them so worked up?” Himiko asked while they started closing in for a better view.
Izuku shrugged as he activated Scanner, the three heroes were in the light-blue to green range. “No clue. Even if someone was robbing the store, that's too much firepower for an enclosed space. The shop is going to get destroyed if they fire.”
Then, as if to prove Izuku wrong, the Heroes fired their Quirks and half of their attacks somehow came back, hitting them point-blank.
“That was amazing, Gentle!” A feminine voice was heard from inside the store and Izuku's curiosity was piqued.
Izuku got in the entrance of the shop and looked inside while using Scanner. What he saw was a man with white hair and a mustache that was wearing a weird costume that was a blend between a butler and an acrobat. There was also a short woman that was wearing a similar costume.
The man had a Quirk that was altering the tensile strength of objects that was in the green levels, and the woman had a Booster Type Quirk that seems to have a verbal trigger that was in the yellow levels.
“Thank you La Brava, how many views do you think we will gain with this encounter.”
“I am sure we are going to beat our top video with this.” The woman said cheerfully and when Izuku realized what was going on, he couldn't restrain himself from laughing.
“Zuku?! Are you hit by a Quirk or something?” Himiko asked, clearly concerned and probably thinking about Izuku's tangent about Miss Joke.
“Three Heroes. Were beaten. By freaking HeroTubers. ” Izuku forced through his laughter and Himiko looked back and forth from the Heroes to the 'Villains' that took notice of Izuku's fit of laughter.
“Zuku, stop laughing.” Himiko punched him in the shoulder. “These people are likely dangerous.” She scolded but Izuku saw a smile perk up on her face at the situation they found themselves in.
Like these two would be able to even stand their ground against Izuku.
“Considering you know what we are, is it right to assume you are a fan?” The Gentle Criminal said with a welcoming smile on his face.
“Kind of?” Izuku finally managed to get his laughter under control. “I frequent theorizing forums and have bumped into your videos once or twice.” He looked to his sides and saw one yellow light coming from his left and two green ones coming from his right. “I don't want to be charged with Vigilantism from the Heroes coming this way so I'll leave you be. Good luck trying to not get caught.”
Izuku lifted the bags he accidentally dropped when started laughing and continued on his way. Himiko waved at the odd pair, then caught up to him.
“Why did you leave them? You could have used OverClock and Muddiness, then they would have had no way of defending themselves.”
“Himichan, I might be a Vigilante to some extent but I am a Vigilante with standards . If the Heroes cannot catch them, then they shouldn't be Heroes in the first place.”
Shouting was heard once more from the store and they turned their heads just in time to see the same thing that happened just a few moments prior. The Heroes used excessive force, the said force was redirected back at them, and lastly, the two 'Villains' left without a scratch on them.
“Okay, you're right, this is just pathetic at this point.” Himiko said with a sigh and then they continued walking.
Gentle Criminal and La Brava might end up helping take down the Hero Society without realizing and Izuku is going to capitalize on that.
Chapter 32
Notes:
Guess who decided to take a break from writing to solve some personal issues, only two write two chapters to calm themselves down? Yes, the idiot of me.
Therapeutic writing seems to be real.
Enjoy chapters 31 and 32 while I try to think of how the hell I would write Himiko's birthday.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After a four hour meeting with H-Tech's CEO, which was basically an argument hidden behind several layers of professionalism, Tenko finally managed to convince the man of the benefits of creating a branch of the company dedicated to clothing for individuals with custom tailoring and a sub-branch of it for Quirk-compatible clothing like the ones he made for Himiko when she started living with them.
The idea might have come up when visiting Detnerat and before working at H-Tech but there's nothing illegal in the fact his eyes flew over some documents while the CEO, Rikiya Yotsubashi, was busy ordering some of his subordinates.
So after the meeting was done and Tenko saw the message about a vacation, he simply shrugged and rolled with it, he needed a break anyway.
So now he was on a Ship with Sensei, Boro, Izuku, and Himiko, and in a few minutes, they would dock on Nabu Island.
Himiko was asleep with her head rested on an equally asleep Izuku, and Sensei has probably taken a hundred pictures of them by now.
“I think we should wake up the two of them.” Boro suggested as he shamelessly took Sensei's phone, who was about to snap another picture of the sleepy heads. “And I think Izuku wouldn't be happy knowing you keep wasting memory storage for what is the same picture over and over again.”
Sensei took his phone back with one of his Telekinesis Quirks and begrudgingly put it in his pocket. “I'm not going to waste memory storage. Back when I was a kid, the average computer had one terabyte of storage so I know better than you two how to utilize what I have. In case the company that I own and operates in a third of America wasn't enough proof.” Sensei finished in a snarky tone before looking outside their cabin. “The sun didn't even rise yet, leave them to sleep until we dock, there's no rush.”
Oboro and Tenko nodded while also silently preparing the bags to be moved.
After they got accommodated at the hotel, Izuku went to the bathroom of the Hotel room and Messaged Six that they are ready for the tour.
Soon after one of Oboro's Warp Gates appeared and Six came out of it looking absolutely horrible.
He was wearing a straw hat, sunglasses, a Hawaiian shirt, jean shorts, and sandals. God, Izuku wanted to kill the man on the spot for tainting his eyes with such atrocity.
“Sup Mini-Boss, what do you think of my disguise?” Six proceeded to loudly sip a cocktail through a straw; the cocktail also has a tiny umbrella hanging on the side of the glass because why wouldn't it have one.
Izuku covered his face with his hands and let out a long, suffering, sigh. “Six, you look ridiculous.”
“Nope.” Six said, popping the ‘p’ like a child. “I look fashionable .~” He proceeded to do the jazz hands and Izuku felt Decay activate on instinct.
“No, you look like a great candidate for my first kill.” Izuku said coldly but Six just smiled like an idiot, not as big of an idiot as Yagi but it is impossible to reach those levels without actually being one. Izuku sighed. “At least you're not wearing socks with sandals.”
Six gasped theatrically. “I would never wear such a thing, I'm not a heathen.” He hissed as the sentence ended.
Izuku shook his head and accepted his fate, knowing fully well that Six likely has something more hideous to change into if he burns his clothes.
When they entered the main room of the hotel, they were met by Izuku’s dad, wearing a Hawaiian shirt with a different pattern than Sixes’, jean shorts, and sandals with socks. Izuku looked at dad straight in the eyes and the only thing he could see was gleeful malice.
“How do I look?” The said gleeful malice was also present when dad asked that question.
Izuku just gave up, knowing very well that dad wears only fireproof clothing, and left the hotel room and entered the one on the opposite side of the hallway, that being where Tenko, Oboro, and Himiko are staying.
Oboro and Tenko were in the main room, presumably, Himiko was in the side one that was closed and where she would be sleeping while here. Oboro was giving Izuku an apologetic look, clearly knowing of Dad's fashion choices.
“That bad huh?” Oboro asked and Izuku plummeted face first on one of the beds inside the room.
“Six and dad are dressed almost the same.” Izuku whined, his voice muffled by the mattress and he didn't need to see the faces of the two to know they were grimacing.
“... Anyway, let's review what and where everyone goes.” Tenko said as Izuku rolled on the bed to look at them. “Izuku, Six, and Sensei would go on this tour of the island to see whatever attractions are there and search for Cell Activation while Oboro, Himiko, and I stay on the beach and enjoy the first day of the vacation.”
“You are going to give your card given by the staff to Six so he could come with us without questioning.” Izuku continued. “And when I'm going to detect Cell Activation one and two, Six and I are going to sneak out of the group while dad uses his Quirks to mess with the minds of the rest of the people so they don't realize we are missing. All of this should take us only a few minutes so we should be back with no problems.”
As they finished plotting, Himiko came out of the other room. “I'm ready.~” She said cheerfully and did a pirouette to show her red, one-piece swimsuit costume.
If Izuku remembers correctly Oboro did say something last night about trying to surf and Himiko wanting to join in.
Izuku got up and zoned out to mentally prepare himself for going out the two disasters in the other hotel room.
Much to Izuku's pessimism in the morning, the tour goes fairly well.
The tour guide looked like he was dead inside and sounded like that as well so they would need to worry about questioning them if they do something shady.
There was an elderly woman whose husband was also dressed equally stupid to Dad and Six so she and Izuku looked at each other and had a silent moment of understanding.
And at the moment they stopped for the last attraction, Izuku finally detected the Cell Activation Quirks lower in the valley.
“Found them.” Izuku said in a whisper to Dad.
“Then go get Six and do whatever you need to do.” Izuku nodded at dad's words and pulled six as a black mist started appearing around him and extended to the rest of the people present.
Izuku and Six ran off using OverClock and jumped down the hill in the direction where the Quirks were present.
Izuku didn't expect to find himself in a graveyard but whatever.
They got closer without OverClock and Izuku saw three people that are presumably the Shimano family: a man with light brown hair and two kids with the same hair color.
Izuku hid behind a gravestone and activated Scanner. The problem is that Izuku didn't know the second Cell Activation was of a child. The youngest of the children was the one with the Cell Activation in the Yellow Level and is not even trained, the kid couldn't be older than five and has a God Tier Quirk.
Izuku felt the itch of Quirksmith resurface while thinking of the Quirk but the Shimano family suddenly stopped in front of a gravestone, throwing Izuku off the loop as the father placed a bouquet right next to it.
“What are they doing?” Six asked abruptly, startling Izuku and reminding him he was also present. “Paying respects to someone that died?”
“That's the reason for visiting graveyards beyond taking care of them.” Izuku deadpanned, then activated Feline for better eyesight.
The name on the gravestone was a feminine one and was part of the Shimano family, was it a grandmother, an aunt, or-
-Izuku's blood ran cold as he heard the word 'Mama'.
“That's the gravestone of their mother.” Izuku shakily pointed to the trio.
“... Okay. Let's get their Quirks.” Six tried to get up but stopped when he saw Izuku frozen. “Kid, you good?”
Izuku shook his head. “I can't copy the Quirk of the kid. The father, yes, but I cannot bring myself to cut the kid for his blood, no matter how small it might be or that he'd heal himself without realizing.” Izuku couldn't bring himself to copy Mustard's Quirk without consent despite how many times he could have done it and he is just two years younger than him.
“Kid.” Six said as he put a hand on Izuku's shoulder and turned Izuku to him. “You said yourself that the stronger Cell Activation has a chance of healing some of the Bosses' brain damage.”
Izuku faintly nodded as he was reminded of his goals. He activated Steel, tuned his nails into iron, and-
'Are you sure this is the path you want to follow?' Shinomori was echoing from inside Quirksmith. 'Once you do this, you will be able to lower yourself to this level once more.
Izuku opened and closed his mouth, trying to come up with a way to get around this predicament but to no avail. Izuku is going to admit he can be an absolute piece of shit sometimes but it was only to people that deserved it . He couldn’t just go and exploit a mourning family.
“Fine. If you can’t do it then I will.” Six spoke and Izuku suddenly felt a surge of pain in his fingers.
Izuku looked at his fingers and saw the nails of his index and middle finger no longer were there, Super Regeneration activated and the nails grew and transformed back to steel. He looked at six who were in a different position, then he looked at the man’s open palm. Two normal nails were in his palm, they were also bloodied.
“I’ve moved faster than your Quirk would have time to deactivate and cut the forearm of the man and kid with them. Look at them, they are not even aware that it happened.” Six explained and Izuku almost snapped his own neck at the speed he had while turning his head to look at the Shimano family.
They weren’t even rubbing their arms to indicate they felt any pain in the region Six said he cut them.
“Let’s go back to the Boss, if I remember correctly the Quirk he uses makes people lose their concentration, making them zone out but it has a time limit.” Six dragged him the way they came from.
Izuku followed Six but his mind was echoing the memory of the kids calling to their dead mother in front of her grave.
Six, The Boss, and The Mini-Boss got back to the Hotel.
The Mini-Boss was staring blankly at nothing ever since they got back to The Boss. Six was still holding the fingernails with the dried blood onto them.
“Are the Quirks copied yet?” Boss said as he locked the door of the Hotel room.
“Not yet, the kid got gloomy because of where we found the Quirks?” Six explained and Bosses’ look indicated to continue. “The Shimano family were visiting the graveyard where we found them and were visiting the grave of Shimano’s wife.”
Boss turned grim at the news. “... Despite the nickname you gave and is suggesting that Izuku is a mini version of me, he is not.” He said in a serious tone and Six knew that the time for joking is over. “I’ve raised Izuku to the best of my capabilities so he would not end up like me. I do not want for Izuku to be my successor or anything alike.”
Six was honestly confused by this statement. The thought of why would someone that is virtually immortal have a child despite outliving them is rather… dark . After Boss died, Six believed that Izuku Midoriya would be a fail-safe, someone that would carry on his legacy in case he would be outdated by the newer Quirks which he couldn’t handle. “With all due respect, sir, why permit the existence of someone like Izuku Midoriya if, in the long run, he is going to deviate from what you desire?”
“What I desire?” Boss said with a heartless laugh. “What do I desire, Six? Strength? Influence? Quirks? I have all of that already.” He shook his head. “No, what I desire is happiness for myself and the ones that I care about.”
Six stood silent as his mind drifted to his childhood… if someone can call that stage of his life childhood. He was a blob of meat that was able to even exist because of the three things Boss said he already had. Six wouldn’t even exist if the Bosses’ statement wasn’t true.
Six wanted to ask the Boss if he is considered someone that "he cares about" but a gut feeling told him that the answer is not something he would want to have confirmed.
“... Boss, I think that my job is finished here.” Six said and All for One stretched his hand for the blood samples, then gave a nod to assure Six can leave. He entered the bathroom, Messaged Black Cloud, and a Warp gate appeared.
Six stepped through it and contemplated what he would do if one day his services would not be necessary.
Izuku was in his bed, trying to sleep his way through his dark thoughts and the itch of Quirksmith for a new Quirk.
He hated himself for what he needed to do to fix his dad’s health but he couldn’t bring himself to even look anyone in the eyes right now. Were the Vestiges right? Is he going to end up the second coming of All for One without someone keeping him in check or is this just a trick on their part so Izuku wouldn’t get rid of them?
A knock came from the door. “Izuku, the door is closed, could you please open it?” Dad said, his voice muffled through the door. “I have several Quirks that would allow me entering through this door but…” A click was heard and the door opened. “Lockpicks are still useful even in this day and age.” Dad said before coming into Izuku’s view. “Six told me about where you found the Quirks.”
“Am I a bad person?” That’s all that Izuku could say while looking at his dad who was All For One, the bogeyman of Japan. “You would know if I am a bad person, right?”
Dad looked at him with a disappointed look. “Would a bad person be moping around just because they thought about doing so little harm that a bruised knee wound has been more painful?” He sat in bed right next to Izuku and ruffled his hair. “Would a bad person try to help their parent, despite their bad actions that wouldn’t deserve any forgiveness? Izuku, if you were a bad person, then Himiko would have been on the streets even to this day. If you were a bad person, you wouldn’t go out of your way to help people despite the legality of your actions.”
Izuku felt the weight on his shoulders lift a little. “... My Quirk sometimes makes me feel some sort of itch whenever I see a Quirk I’m interested in.”
“Have you acted in accord with your Quirk’s will?” Izuku shook his head. “Then why would that affect you more than thinking about the Quirk’s possible uses? Every Quirk comes with a means to activate it. You just got yours so it is fairly obvious that you cannot control it yet, with time you will not even feel it but it is absurd for anyone to expect a child with no experience to do things even some adults are not able to.”
They stood silent for a while, whether it was because dad waited for Izuku to continue or to calm himself down, was not discussed. Dad was also looking at something in his own palm.
“I’m going to make sure six doesn’t do anything this disrespectful ever again.” Dad spoke in a dark tone as he raised what he was holding.
Izuku grimaced as he looked at his own fingernails. “Shock Absorption numbed the pain before Super Regeneration activated.”
“If that was an attempt of protecting Six from the fact he ripped out your fingernails, then you have lost your rights to contemplate if you are a bad person or not.” Dad said as he rubbed the nails and the blood started being liquid once more. “Hemokinesis Quirks are rather interesting, I could clog blood vessels and no one would ever figure out it was me.” He stretched his hand and the blood staining his fingertips collected in one place.
“Is that you confessing on a murder?” Izuku asked in an amused tone and dad shrugged.
Izuku wiped the blood off his dad's finger and kicked it, soon after the two Cell Activation Quirks were inside his body.
“Ready to have your lungs back?”
“... Not quite, could you give me back Fire Breath for a bit?” Dad asked and Izuku shrugged before stretching his hand and surfaced Fire Breath.
After the Quirk was taken, Izuku combined the more powerful Cell Activation with Stockpile, and dad pulled out the respirator from his throat, the hole where the tube was perturbing was regenerated in an instant and he looked like he was holding back a cough.
Izuku placed a hand on dad's arm and activated the Quirks, after that dad proceeded to start a coughing fit while Fire Breath activated for some reason. Dad took in a sharp breath and when he exhaled a cloud of ash appeared with the flames. After that the Quirk couldn't continue the healing process, indicating that there were things still damaged inside.
“I think I've just coughed out my old lungs.” Dad said with no humor in his voice. “My analysis Quirk also tells me that my cerebellum is now fixed.”
“So it worked.” Izuku said relieved and dad proceeded to ruffle his hair once more.
“Yes, it worked.” Dad let out an amused huff. “It's almost lunchtime, let's find the rest and find a place to eat.”
Dad got up and Izuku felt a surge of relief as he sprung up from the bed after him.
Himiko had a blast with Tenko and Oboro on the beach.
Oboro, for some reason, was actually good at surfing despite never trying it before and he said something about reminding him about how his Quirk worked before Warp Gate.
Tenko tried as well but ended up destroying the surfboard with his Quirk and having to pay for it.
And Himiko, despite not learning how to actually surf, managed to get lucky a few times with the waves and had a lot of fun. Oboro also took a lot of pictures and said it would frame them when they would get back home.
So when Himiko and the rest went to meet with Midoriya-san and Izuku, she planned to tell them all about her day.
They met in the reception room of the Hotel and Himiko realized in an instant that Midoriya-san was not wearing the respirator.
“You two went Quirk hunting, didn't you?” Himiko threw the father and son a pointed look with that accusation and they flinched at the same time and in the same way.
“... Perhaps our activities for today should come after we eat and discuss yours.” Midoriya-san said while glancing at Izuku for a brief moment.
Himiko saw that the smile on Izuku's face was strained one so she decided to drop the discussion and do as suggested.
After Six was Warped back to Kamino he decided to visit the Doc in Jaku.
He bought up some food for the old man and everything went normal up until he entered the Nomu Lab.
The place was quiet, too quiet for Sixes' liking.
He went from Low Grade to Middle Grade to Upper Grade and no sound was heard outside the bubbles created inside some test tubes.
When he got into the High-End Section, he finally heard some sounds of actual work but it was the sound of Doc thinking out loud.
“-Okay but how do I accelerate its growth to be ready in under a year? OverClock could do but I would need some sort of a Heteromorphic Anaerobic Respiration Quirk which we don't have yet .”
“What's up, Doc?” Six asked as he looked at the whiteboards that weren't there yesterday, then at the screens that were showing some familiar schematics. The schematics to make a Homunculus, the same thing that Six is.
Doc was so immersed in whatever he was doing that didn't realize Six entered, so he almost jumped a meter into the air at Sixes' voice. “Six, you're back.” Doc calmed himself and started dusting off his lab coat. “I'm starting on working on Midoriya's fallback plan for the USJ event.”
Six blinked in surprise. “... The Mini-Boss wants All Might to live so he could experience stage two of the plan, right?” Six looked back at the screens and saw that the early development stage of the Homunculi project was cut.
“Yes, but he had doubts that the embers of One For All would die in only one fight.” Six shoved the bag with food in the Doc's arms. “I guess it is time to take a break, thank you, Six.” He went to his desk while Six was left to see what the hell they were planning.
What he saw was a mangled mess between the Homunculus and the Nomu Projects. That's when Six realized what Doc was planning. “You're making a Homunculus that you can transform into a High-End.”
“Into a perfect Nomu.” Doc corrected Six while speaking with a mouth full of food. After he finished the food in his mouth so he won't speak like an animal, he continued. “I am going make a Homunculus that Midoriya or Sensei will put a Duplicate of All For One, the plan is to have the Homunculus already be a vessel for All For One so it would ease the augmentation process and gradually load it with the Duplicates of the necessary Quirks for round two.”
“Does Boss know about this?”
Doc frowned at Sixes' question. “Kind of? Sensei knows we are preparing for failure but he isn't aware of the mechanics you see now, not that would matter much, he wasn't very interested in the finer details of the Nomu so I doubt he wants an explanation of what is going behind closed doors with this project.”
Six turned to look back at the whiteboards and realized that he genuinely cannot understand half of the stuff written on it. “This… this is much more complex than your usual projects. Are you sure you can finish it until the USJ?”
“That's not when we are going to use this. Midoriya said that I have until the next summer break for him to finish it.” Doc explained and Six felt more and more confused.
It makes sense to attack at a later date to ensure that OFA is close to dying but the simple fact Doc needs a whole year to work on this is a huge red flag that this is going to be Doc's biggest project.
“What about the High-Ends?”
“They are not as High on the priority list.” Doc snorted at his own dumb joke and Six decided d that he doesn’t want to know the details himself on either project.
“Well, good seeing you, Doc, but I don’t want to know any more details about my “Birth”.” Six left using OverClock, trying to not think about him becoming another part of whatever this new project was meant to achieve.
After lunch, Himiko could clearly see that Izuku wasn’t in the mood to talk about their true reason they went on the tour so she left it at that until later in the day.
She knocked at the door of Midoriya's hotel room and Midoriya-san answered. “Hello, young Himiko.” The man smiled at her and gestured to her to enter. “May I ask why you came to visit us?”
After Himiko entered the room, she answered. “Zuku and I usually go for a run every other day and I was curious if he wants to come today as well.”
Midoriya-san smiled. “I am sure he will like to go out to take some clean air but I think you should be asking him yourself.” He gestured to a door that is likely to be Izuku's room.
Himiko nodded before going to the door and knocking on it. “Come in.” Izuku was heard and she entered.
Inside she was met with Izuku staring at two whiteboards that clearly don’t come with the hotel room, especially the list of names that Himiko is 100% are the names of Quirks.
“Could you not spend one whole day without plotting something?” Himiko jokingly scolded and Izuku seemed to be startled by her voice.
“After four months, I thought it would be obvious I’m a workaholic.” Izuku shrugged as he regained his composure. “I thought dad was the one to enter.”
“Well, at least your dad doesn’t work during the vacation.” She said accusatory but Izuku just gave her an amused smile. Himiko turned around at the door she just entered through and opened it slightly to look inside the other room.
Two whiteboards that weren’t there when she entered were present and Midoriya-san was sitting at a table, writing on a laptop that also wasn’t there when she entered.
“Dad is the same, he just has a pocket dimension Quirk to hide anything incriminating,” Izuku explained after Himiko closed the door and turned back to him. “So what do you want to talk about?”
“Want to go for a run instead of burying yourself in work?” Himiko said bluntly, knowing very well that this was one of Izuku’s bad habits.
“Sure, give me a minute to change.” Izuku said and Himiko dodded before leaving for the other room.
There, the whiteboards were gone, and instead of the laptop, Midoriya-san was holding a book. Normally, she would have paid no attention to whatever the man was reading but knowing what she knew now, she took a better look at the book. “Midoriya-san, why is the book you’re reading upside-down?” Himiko said, a smirk appearing on her face as the man realized his mistake.
“It is… to challenge myself. Yes.” Midoriya-san tried to sound stoic but seemed to give up as he looked at Himiko’s smile, probably figuring out she knew about his swap.
“I’m ready.” Izuku exclaimed as he entered the room and Midoriya-san closed the book and left it on the table, presumably to spare himself from another amused look at his expense.
“Well, have fun you two. And please don’t get yourself into a Villain attack on an island that the worst crime that happened in the last decade was setting a bush on fire.”
“What is that book about?” Izuku retorted and Midoriya-san froze for a second before looking at the cover.
After that, he relaxed, presumably knowing the contents of the book. “It’s the Three Musketeers,” a soft smile appeared on Midoriya-san’s face as he gently caressed the cover of the book. “This is one of the few books I’ve managed to force my brother to read outside his comic books. He bugged me with references from it for weeks after he finished reading it, most likely to annoy me in spite of enjoying it.”
Himiko and Izuku were both interested in the subject, both knowing about the motto of the Musketeers, all for one and one for all, unfortunately, the man didn’t continue speaking, he just looked at the cover and was probably thinking of his past.
Himiko and Izuku looked at each other and nodded before leaving the Hotel room. Maybe they will hear the story behind the naming of the two ancient Quirks another time.
Notes:
Two chapters in eight days, huh.
I usually have the comments... commenting on the chapters so I've entered this one blind.
Please tell me what do you guys think of the last two chapters and I would be happy to get ideas for Himiko's birthday.
P.S. Thank you all for reading my stuff, it really means a lot to me, <3
Chapter 33: Himiko’s Birthday
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
(Himiko’s birthday)
After the run with Himiko on the Beach of Nabu, Izuku managed to close all his dark thoughts inside his mind and completely isolated the Vestiges from him and the outside world.
They did nothing to calm Izuku when they could feel he was in distress, as expected from individuals that only saw him as the second coming of All for One. They might have helped people in need while alive but it seems they don’t regard him as such so he is going to retaliate by only letting them know what is happening when the Hero Society is going down the drain.
But that is for the future, now Izuku was sent back to Japan by Oboro’s Gates and now he was using the familiar kitchen to make the muffins for Himiko’s birthday.
“I should be done by 6 am.” Izuku muttered to himself as he poured the red mixture into the muffin shapes.
Izuku has been in the kitchen since 4 am and an hour has passed since then. He had found out that blood can be a substitute for eggs and after he shared that bit of information with Kacchan through a message and promptly awakened him with it, he started making them.
The problem is that Izuku had no experience with panification products and made too much mixture for the muffins. He had now over two dozen muffins in the oven and he still has enough for over double of that.
All that Izuku could do is silently praise his dad’s Quirk storage and the existence of a Suspended Animation Quirk. The Quirk can stop any biological function for a limited time, the less complex the biological function is, the longer it lasts, making it possible to stop a person for a few seconds or to stop food from spoiling for weeks or months, if you add the fact that you can also put the food in a refrigerator, you basically have food that never spoils.
Izuku got a message on his phone and smiled as it read its contents.
Katsuki could appreciate the bit of information about blood in food but not at 4 in the fucking morning.
After he messaged the nerd about wanting to make the cake with blood, despite how fucking creepy that sounds, it was for Cat Eyes' birthday so it will do.
He got the blood bags through the Warp Gate and put them in the fridge to make it later. Now he has to deal with his parents coming home and finding out what his old man was hiding about Uncle.
And as if on queue, the front door was heard opening, and the Hag was heard shouting. “Brat, we are home!”
Katsuki rolled his eyes as he went to the entrance to help them with the luggage.
After Masaru was done with the luggage, he entered the kitchen.
In there it was Katsuki with his arms crossed, likely expecting an explanation. “So when did you find out that Uncle is basically a demigod.” He said in a flat tone and Masaru discreetly gulped.
“... Before you were born.” Masaru spoke as he mentally reviewed the script he and Hisashi prepared so long ago, it’s honestly a miracle the boys hadn’t found out on their own by now. “He was using a Quirk to fly a book to him and didn’t realize I was present.” Not technically a lie, Hisashi wasn’t shy to use his Quirks around people who knew about them so that happened on multiple occasions.
Katsuki looked at Masaru, probably trying to figure out if he was lying but to no avail. “What about his old man?”
“He told me that he had the same Quirk and that he was a Villain.”
Katsuki raised an eyebrow. “You’re lying.” He said with confidence but Masaru knew his son was just assuming. “You don’t know about the century-old Super Villain despite knowing already about Yagi’s identity? That is a huge pile of bull shit.”
Masaru sighed to make himself more believable. “Hisashi told me his father and All Might were after each other’s throats but he did not give me the reason for it, considering he didn’t like to talk about it, it is fairly obvious that he didn’t want to even talk about it so I’ve never asked.” He shrugged and Katsuki’s face softened, Masaru smiled inside as he knew that the discussion was over.
“Tks, whatever.” Katsuki moved to the fridge, opened it aggressively like usual, then threw at Masaru what seemed to be a blood bag. “Today is Himiko’s birthday, the girl that was with Oboro at dinner back then, and I have to make the cake.”
“Oh, that girl, how is she and Izuku doing?”
Katsuki froze at Masaru's words before turning back to him. “How the hell do you know about that ?”
Masaru chuckled at his son's surprise. “While you and your mother were busy glaring at Yagi all evening, I had enough situational awareness to see how Himiko was listening to whatever Izuku was talking about. Hisashi was always frustrated that Inko wasn't paying attention or couldn't keep up with his rambling, you have no idea how happy he was when Izuku was the same as him in that regard.”
Katsuki nodded as he started preparing the ingredients for the cake. “She is as observant as the nerd, she is still leagues behind knowledge wise but she's getting there because of him.”
“Oh, so Izuku is helping her study, how sweet.” Masaru smiled as he started helping make the cake.
Masaru hummed a song as he thought of how chaotic they will be when they get into high school. If what Hisashi said about her and Izuku is true, UA is not going to last too long.
It was around 6 am when Himiko woke up.
Tenko and Oboro were nowhere in the Hotel room so after preparing herself for today, she went to the Hotel room next door where Izuku and Hisashi-san were staying.
After knocking at the door a few moments passed before Midoriya-san opened the door. “Good Morning, Himiko, did you sleep well?” He greeted before letting her enter the room.
“Good Morning, Midoriya-san, do you know where Tenko and Oboro are?” Himiko looked around the room and Izuku was nowhere to be seen. “Is Izuku gone as well?”
Midoriya-san hummed. “Yes, considering that today is a special day, they have gone to prepare some things.” A smile perked upon the man’s face. “By the way, happy birthday.”
“Thank you, Midoriya-san.” She smiled warmly at him, after all, she had to help her, it makes her wonder how he can even be the same person as the one assumed to be an Urban Legend.
Midoriya-san nodded. “Unlike the rest, my gift doesn’t need any preparation so I think this is a good moment to give mine.” He moved his hand behind his back and when he moved it back into view, a book was in his hands. “A pre-Quirk Era book, firstly published in 1960 if my memory serves me right.”
Himiko took the book handed by Midoriya-san and read the cover. “‘ To Kill a Mockingbird’ ?”
“Yes, this book is from when people still judged each other based on their country of origin and color of their skin, and it touches on racial discrimination.”
“I still find it hard to believe that people were judged by the color of their skin.” Himiko muttered as she glanced over the summary on the back.
Midoriya-san just shrugged. “People are paranoid creatures, and afraid of what is different. It just happened that now they can judge each other whether or not they have tentacles on their head. Back then it was the KKK, now it is the Creature Rejection Clan… Perhaps I should try to get rid of those cockroaches once more .” And so, the room temperature dropped to be at the same level with Midoriya-san’s icy tone.
Himiko took the book in one hand and lightly hit Midoriya-san with it on his forearm. “No murder plans on the vacation.” She scolded and he let out a chuckle.
Midoriya-san raised his arms to gesture no harm while an amused smile grew on his face. “Very well, you are celebrated so you get as you please.”
Himiko held the book to her chest as she tried to hide her smile. “Thank you… for everything, Midoriya-san.”
“You can call me Hisashi if you want.” He said and Himiko looked the man in the eyes. “Oboro and Tenko call me 'Sensei' because they feel like it, you can call me that as well if you feel alright with it.”
Himiko hesitantly shook her head. “No, I… Thank you, Hisashi-San.”
Hisashi-san stretched his hand and patted Himiko on the head, making her face heat up. “You kids need to learn that it is the job of the adults to guide and help the young, what I do is just what is supposed to be normal.” He said bitterly, then he let go of Himiko.
After that, Hisashi-san pulled out his laptop and sat at the table and Himiko took a seat on the other end of it and started reading the book. Fifteen minutes later, a Warp Gate appeared and Izuku, Oboro, and Tenko appeared and greeted Himiko and Hisashi-san.
“Where have you been? I was getting bored.” Himiko said with a fake pout before smelling something odd in the air. “Wait, which one of you smells of blood and… bread ?” Izuku did not react but Tenko’s and Oboro’s confusion gave him away. “Zuku, did you murder someone in a bakery or something?” Izuku remained unchanged but Himiko had picked up that his guard was left down after her question. Not really reassuring considering she just asked if he had committed murder.
“... Perhaps.” Izuku spoke before he turned into a blur, disappeared out of the room, and the door of his room was heard slammed at insane speeds.
Everyone except Hisashi-san remained frozen for a while, not knowing what to make out of it.
“... Happy birthday, Himiko!” Oboro cheered and Tenko followed suit.
Izuku was also heard shouting it before the sound of running water was heard in the distance.
After Izuku had taken a shower to get rid of the smell of bakery and blood, as odd as that sounds, he went to check on the rest.
Dad was packing up some towels and explained to him that they were going to a water park on the other side of the tourist district, then he went to the other's room to find them preparing for it as well.
“Zuku?” Himiko attracted his attention. “Could I… Could I borrow a Quirk from you? just for today.”
Izuku blinked in surprise. “Uhh, sure. Your Quirk is an indicator that you can handle more Quirks than the average person so I won't need to Take Imitate to make space.”
“Oh, that's cool. Well, you know that Organic Coloring Quirk?” Himiko started fidgeting and Izuku smiled at her before stretching his hand. Himiko took his hand and he Gave her Organic Coloring. “So How does it work?”
“Let’s go to a mirror.” Izuku instructed and they entered the bathroom and both looked in the mirror. “Concentrate on a part of your body… let’s say the hair, then think of a mental image of a color or look at something and wish for that color.”
Himiko glanced around the bathroom before suddenly looking down and her hair turned a bright red. She glanced in the mirror and made a face of disgust. “Bleh.” That was all that she said before Izuku realized what was her inspiration.
It was his red shoes. “ Himichan! Could you not make fun of my shoes for at least a week ?”
“Nope.” She said with a popping ‘p’ and Izuku had a flashback to his interaction with Six in the bathroom of the other Hotel Room. “How do I turn to normal?”
“You just need to wish for the color to be gone and it will return to the original one but first let me try something.” Izuku flashed Erasure and the color remained. “Good, so it’s an Emitter and not a Transformation.” He muttered as he turned off the Quirk.
“So it remains like this forever.” Himiko hummed as she returned to her original hair color, after that she looked Izuku in the eyes, and her own turned the same color as his. “Your eye color is cute but it doesn’t really fit me… could I take a picture of you with Erasure on?” She pulled out her phone and Izuku shrugged, turned on the Quirk once more, and after the sound of the picture being taken, he turned it off again.
Himiko looked at her phone, then at the mirror. Her eyes looked like she had Erasure inside her.
“... Your eyes definitely look better with this red than my green.” Izuku complimented her but he felt his cheeks heat up as he saw Himiko blush at his words.
Thankfully, if you can call it that, a snickering akin to Tenko’s was heard from the other room before the sounds of Oboro punching him and telling him to stop. Izuku wanted to glare lasers through the walls at Tenko, even though he did not have such a Quirk, but that interaction outside their view helped pass that awkward moment.
“... Moving on.” Izuku declared and briefly glared as another snicker was heard. “Could I have Organic Coloring back for a bit? It's to see if the effects disappear if the Quirk is done and I want to test something myself.” Himiko shrugged and stretched her hand.
Once the extraction was done, Himiko's eyes didn't change back. A good sign for Izuku's upcoming tests.
Izuku combined Erasure and Organic Coloring and after he activated the Quirk and his eyes were red, he wished for the color to go away. After that, Izuku thought of his original eye color and his eyes turned back to normal, but with a slight glow, despite Erasure still being active.
After he disbanded the Quirk combination, Izuku spoke. “Himichan, could you please hold Erasure for a bit?”
She accepted the Quirk with no problems and activated it, turning her eyes green just like Izuku's once again. “Wait, so you can customize your Quirks even more now?” Himiko said with fascination while Izuku started changing the color of Laser Bullet to Erasure-like red, Scanner to green to be impossible to discern from his usual eyes, and Hydra to a metallic gray with a red tint.
Izuku activated the three Quirks and they looked just as Izuku imagined.
Himiko was also in awe at Izuku's discovery but when she looked at the fact the two Summoned Hydra Heads had the red tint and then at Izuku's fingernails that were red due to laser bullets, she looked to have an idea.
“Okay, you have now custom skins for your Quirks. Can I have Organic Coloring back please?” She said in a hurry, then she looked at Izuku with wide eyes just like a puppy.
Izuku let out a snort as he swapped Organic Coloring with Erasure.
Right after that, Himiko looked at her nails and Izuku realized what she was doing. After a few moments, a small image of a drawn cat head appeared on the fingernail of her right thumb. “It worked!” She cheered as she pulled out her phone once more and opened it. The picture on her fingernail holds a great resemblance to the one on her phone background. “I wonder if it will move as the nail grows or it will remain in the same place.”
Izuku shrugged. “The former is the most likely. Now if you excuse me, I need to prepare myself.”
“Kay.” Himiko hugged him out of the blue and Izuku hesitantly hugged back. “Thank you.”
She let go and Izuku smiled at her before leaving. “Happy birthday, Himichan.”
He also glared with Erasure at Tenko and Oboro for acting like clowns as he left the Hotel room.
Itsuka was in front of the Bakugo Household.
They had agreed that she would use a Warp Gate wherever the party was. So she rang the doorbell and Katsuki answered soon after. “Hello, Katsuki, did I come too early?”
“Nah, Oboro should open a Warp Gate any minute now.” He explained as he gestured to enter and as Katsuki finished his explanation, a Warp Gate appeared. “Hey! I'm going!”
“Have Fun, Katsuki.” “Don't you dare cause damage to property, you hear me brat?” was heard in the distance, surprising Itsuka at the extremely different answers but Katsuki didn't seem to have even reacted.
Katsuki entered a room and soon after, he came back with a cake on a large plate. “You first, I can't risk bumping into something on the other side.”
Itsuka nodded and passed through the mist-
-and found herself on a beautiful beach that was bathed in the light of the sunset.
Itsuka almost forgot to move out of the way due to the view in front of her.
As Katsuki appeared on this side of the portal, he was also hit by a wave of confusion before turning into annoyance. “Where the fuck are we?”
They both looked around them and saw someone waving at them in the distance on a dock covered by a gazebo.
“Didn't you say last time that your Warper friend can create portals at exact locations?” Itsuka asked as they started walking to the group in the distance.
“He must have had a hard time making one close, he probably rounded the fucking coordinates and hoped we would be relatively close.” Katsuki squinted to get a better look before his face turned blank. “No fucking way he's back in Japan and didn't tell us.”
Katsuki started speed-walking and Itsuka followed suit. She could see Himiko and Izuku in the distance but the other three men with the two were a mystery to her.
As they got on the dock and Katsuki seemed to have fastened his pace, even more, Itsuka could now see the huge height difference between the rest and one particular person.
The man must have been over two meters tall, he had white hair and was wearing a Hawaiian shirt that even from this distance, Itsuka knew was absolutely horrible.
When they got under the gazebo, Katsuki basically slammed the plate onto a table there, surprising Itsuka how it was still intact, let alone the cake, but that wasn't important right now.
Katsuki was glaring at the man and the man smiled at him. “Katsuki, long time no see.”
“Where the fuck are we and what wrong with you?!” Katsuki shouted, irritation clearly audible in his voice.
“We are on Nabu Island and you need to be more specific for the second question.”
“Nabu Island is part of Japan, if you want to get here, you must come from Japan first, so why the fuck didn't you come to say that's you're fucking back or something?” Itsuka could swear she heard a sniffle at the end of Katsuki's sentence but she didn't have the occasion to look at his face.
“Katsuki, I think something entered your eyes.” The man said while the rest got closer to see what exactly was happening.
“Yeah, they are fucking called Tears.” The man seemed to be surprised at Katsuki's confession. “What? Did you expect the same ten-year-old brat with an inflated ego? People change in half a decade.”
The man smiled sharply and Itsuka felt a shiver down her spine. To her surprise, everyone else seemed to have relaxed after it. “I am glad you've grown up since then.” Katsuki muttered something under his breath, then the man turned to Itsuka, making her feel very small. “I assume you're Itsuka Kendo, I am Hisashi Midoriya, Izuku's father.”
The man stretched his hand for a handshake and Itsuka hesitantly took it. Izuku told her before that his father works in America but all that her mind comes up with is the fact Hisashi Midoriya is All for One's son, this shouldn't have had any impact on her but after that kind of greeting, she cannot stop herself from being intimidated.
No wonder Izuku isn't phased by anything when he lives with someone with such an imposing presence.
“Itsuka, thank you for coming.” Himiko came and pulled her away, saving Itsuka from possibly stuttering in front of Midoriya-san.
“Hello, Himiko, Happy Birthday!” Itsuka cheered and Himiko vibrated with excitement. She also saw Katsuki, Izuku, and Izuku's father going to the side and having a rather loud fact clarification. “I feel kind of bad but I've got you just a make-up set…” Itsuka just now realized that Himiko's eye color was different. “What happened to your eyes?”
“Oh, this is because of one of Izuku's Quirks that he let me have for today, in short, I can change the color of any part of my body.” And like that Himiko's hair turned a familiar orange and her eyes turned teal. She just copied Itsuka's hair and eye color . “Though, I cannot change the color of anyone else.”
Himiko pouted and the only thing that Itsuka could do was laugh awkwardly. Itsuka barely had the courage to let Izuku create a Quirk for her and Here's Himiko, more than happy to give her own Quirk away to use another one as a plaything.
The things felt even weirder because Izuku, the one who seemed to not even need a Quirk to do so, could potentially become a demigod if what they have heard about All for One is true.
Itsuka really doesn't want to know what is about to come in the future but it's not like she can do anything to stop it.
“WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN YOU'RE ALREADY ENLISTED AT UA!?!” Katsuki shouted and the moment Itsuka heard Izuku saying something about breaking into freaking UA , she turned back to Himiko.
“So what do we have to eat?” She asked and Himiko pointed to another table with more American food and a Basket with muffins.
“Hisashi-san made the food and Izuku did the muffins.” She went to the table, took two of them, and promptly gave Itsuka one of them. “Taste.”
Itsuka did as instructed and took a bite at the same time as Himiko. They were delicious. “What are they made with?” She inspected the remaining part of it, it had a red coloring for some reason.
“Half of them are made with cherries and the other half are with pomegranates.” Himiko finished her muffin and let out a groan like it was the best thing she had tasted. “Zuku also used blood instead of eggs to make them.”
Itsuka froze as she realized that the red color of the muffins wasn't from the red fruits. “... Will my life ever be normal?” That's all that she could even think of. “Ever since Izuku roped me into helping out with cleaning Takoba beach, everything has been like a fever dream ever since. The Symbol of Peace is a living skeleton; the bogeyman that parents are telling their children that will take their Quirk if they don't behave is real and had a son and a grandson that are in the hearing distance; and now Quirks, the things that the Hero society is founded on, and be exchanged like collections cards by Izuku; and not I am eating muffins made out with artificial blood, no offense but what the hell is going on?”
Himiko just shrugged. “Is Society's fault for making such an unstable system, if you think about it the Hero Society is more oriented to the survival of the fittest despite people not being allowed to use their Quirks in the first place. The world made their bed and now they need to sleep in it while Zuku wrecks everything they thought was right and wrong be flipped over their heads.”
“Himiko, your logic is flawless but that only worsens my existential crisis .” Itsuka whined and felt even worse when Himiko smiled and gave her an understanding look.
“I've had mine when Izuku pointed out that my parents never bothered to help me with my Quirk. Now I'm here and they are God knows where because of the charges put on them for child neglect and whatever I did to get blood before I met Izuku. Good luck with coming to terms that the Hero Society is a trash-filled dumpster that is set on fire.” Himiko took some more muffins and walked to the other two men talking further than the rest, probably Shimura and Kurogiri that Izuku talked about.
Itsuka stood defeated and silently ate the rest of the muffin before shoving another one in her mouth because they were delicious but mainly to desperately distract herself from everything crashing down on her.
Would her life ever be normal?
According to Himiko, there's no chance this is actually just the beginning of Izuku's evil planning.
She is not a religious person but God helps her when everything goes to shit in the future.
The sun had set over an hour ago and Izuku was on the beach, watching over the sea.
Himiko's birthday ended up well and she seemed to have enjoyed herself the entire day and she had fun during the party.
Izuku smiled fondly at the memories of today before turning serious and reaching inside his Quirk.
“Wakey Wakey, Heroes.” He taunted them as he let go access his senses. “I must say, for the ones that are supposed to help the people, you are pretty shit in trying to calm down someone that is having a panic attack.”
The Vestiges were silent.
“What? You weren't the ones who tried to do damage or control in case I would become the second coming of All for One's? Or is the fact that the old one is in the process of being back like in his prime made you decide to break me mentally?”
'I did not try to do such a thing.' Shinomori retorted but Izuku wasn't buying it.
“Then why do I have 5 people in my head and not even a single one of them bothered to help me when you guys feel when I'm in distress? Is the fact that I'm All for One's son so important that I'm not worth even your pity?” Izuku reached for the Second and Third. “You two were the odd ones since the beginning. You two know how the Vigilante Era was and when I've felt you were okay with me using your Quirks to specifically help people I thought that you would understand what it means to be the minority.”
'... We came from an era when All for One was at its peak in influence, people who were ruled by him didn't even know it was happening-'
“Then he wasn’t ruling much in the first place, wasn't it?” Izuku cut in în Second's idiotic monologue. “How in the fucking world do you expect one man to rule over an entire country that was the equivalent of a dumpster fire? There was no structure like you claim to be in All for One's early operations and I don't need to be told by him to know that. The history books told us that. Or do you want a history lesson because all of you are morons that know nothing except fighting?”
'Most of the information about that era is just speculation.' Sixth spoke and Izuku did the equivalent of glaring at him through his Quirk.
“Well, I guess it is a good thing we have two living history books inside with you. We would have had three if Shinomori didn't leave into the woods the moment the Japanese Government started pulling itself together. So much for stopping All for One for 18 years in the wilderness, isn't it?”
'I have tried learning how to use One For All-'
“And you died trying. The End.” Izuku scoffed. “Two decades that you could have used the Hero System as leverage to help structure Society went down the non-existent drain at your cabin in the woods or cave or wherever the hell you lived back then.”
Izuku looked over the sea, if he would look at himself his face would likely be filled with rage. “Do you guys really not understand? All for One was at its peak up around the time of my birth because that's when All Might got a good lead on his operations. All that you did, all that you sacrificed was All. For. Nothing .
You guys might actually have helped him. He just 'stayed in the shadows' because it was more convenient for him than being a public figure like it was at the beginning and people killing left and right in his name, and Shinomori leaving to the woods was the best break he could have wished to do exactly that.
By the time Banjo got OFA, All for One was nothing but an urban legend that was completely ignored by the government because it was easier to pretend he never existed and ended up actually forgetting about him if we take into account that the Hero Commission has no clue who he is.
You have helped make All for One what he is today with your ignorance .”
Izuku observed what seemed to be a couple coming his way, thankfully he had used Sound Manipulation to create a bubble around himself where sound cannot escape so they had no way of knowing that Izuku was seemingly talking to someone.
After the couple passed by, Izuku reached back inside his Quirk. The Vestiges were silent but he could feel a variety of emotions: shame, frustration, anger, disappointment. All of that directed to themselves because they knew Izuku was right.
After all, All for One is alive and… relatively well, while they are literal ghosts of what they once were and at the mercy of All for One's son.
Izuku cut the connection between him and the Vestiges, then he started walking back to the Hotel.
The so-called War between All For One and One For All might be over but there's still a long way ahead.
=6 Months Later=
Six was running after the Mini-Boss as the usual exercise.
The kid had no chance of catching up to Six while using only 18% of Stockpile so Six just let him tag him.
The kid stopped in a clearing in the forest and Six grinned as he started running around it. Unlike when the Mini-Boss has to run after Six to tag him, he is allowed to use all his Quirks to getaway.
What Quirk combo would he use now? They've collected so many Quirks in the last six months that Six lost count.
As Six felt an invisible weight on his shoulders, he knew that the kid wanted to slow him down using that Psychokinesis Quirk, a really versatile Quirk but it has a huge weakness: the more objects he has under its effect, the harder it is to hold the control over them.
Six pulled out over a dozen marbles out of his pocket and threw them at insane speeds using OverClock.
The Kid seemed to have realized beforehand what Six wanted to do and activated his own OverClock before him. He managed to stop the marbles mid-air but he let go of Six as a result.
Six did not wait for the kid to realize the mistake and hid behind a tree, rendering the Quirk useless because it required to see the object/person you want to target for the Quirk to take effect. “What was that pathetic plan? Hold me in place using Psychokinesis, then use Laser Bullet to incapacitate me?”
“Not quite.” Six could almost see the kid's shit-eating grin as he realized the ground was shifting.
Six jumped a few meters in the air and anchored himself into the tree he was hiding behind by punching through it with his insane strength. The place he stood a moment prior was now occupied by the inky-black tentacles of Black Whip that came out of the ground.
Thankfully, Six had learned how to avoid being detected by Danger Sense so the tentacles just retracted back into the ground instead of going after him. Six climbed the tree higher and was now obscured by its foliage. He looked down at the Mini-Boss while distracting himself from thinking about any hostile action so Danger Sense wouldn't give away his position.
The kid seems to be on his guard. Feline seems to be Active, and now he is using Air Wall to create… well, air walls , then using what seems to be Rock Lock's Quirk, Lock Down, to keep them active even after Air Wall's deactivation.
In short, the Mini-Boss was creating an almost invisible barricade, due to the darkness of the forest, and seems to want to take down Six on his own makeshift territory.
Too bad that he left the 'ceiling' open.
Six jumped off the tree branch and headed straight for the kid, even if he puts up an air wall, Sixes' Body Deformation will create a big enough explosion to break through the less trained Quirk, and before the kid could reinforce it using Lock Down.
The kid acknowledged Sixes' attack, probably because of Danger Sense, but instead of trying to protect himself, he flew straight up.
At that moment, Six knew he fucked up. The Mini-Boss wasn't making a barricade to protect himself from Six, no, he was making a cage to catch up who foolishly thought the entrance of the trap was a flaw in the design of the assumed barricade.
Six had no way to control his maneuverability mid-air and the landing inside the cage wasn't a nice one, making it impossible for him to jump away as another air wall was created above him and reinforced right after.
Six ran at one of the walls of the cage to blast it away but he felt OverClock escape his grasp, and so he lost all the momentum necessary for a big enough explosion.
“I think this can be considered a win for me.” The kid said while crouching to look down on Six from the top of the air wall used as a ceiling.
Six smiled “Okay Mini-Boss, the score is now One For you and Eighty-four for me. Next time I won't be so careless .”
Notes:
Oh boi, so what do you think of this time skip? I think it would have been too boring to read how Izuku trained (which is just mercilessly being beaten by Six), so I've jumped past it.
Izuku should have a few dozen Quirks collected by now, some from Heroes, some from random people, and a few from his dad.
Speaking of which, What do you guys think of Izuku having All for One? I didn't get any comments saying that you liked the idea but neither that you disliked it.
And Lastly, there's a bit of a problem with Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu's nickname. It seems that ShiTetsu actually means Private Railway and the correct way to write 4 iron is 'YounTetsu'.
I find my mistake-absolutely hilarious but if you want, I can go and change every ShiTetsu into YounTetsu or we can just go ahead and act the same as Uraraka mixed up in canon Deku (Useless/Puppet) with Dekiru (Be able to/You can do it.). I'll leave it up to you.Thank you for reading my story. <3
Chapter 34: Recommendations Exam (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After Izuku heard Six declare him the winner this time, he deactivated his Quirks and promptly fell to the forest floor due to exhaustion.
“So you were bluffing that you were capable of taking me down.” Six pulled Izuku by his arm and put it around his neck to carry him. “The moment you hit me with Erasure I thought that I almost lost… maybe if you would have placed an Air Wall on the floor, your cage would have been more intimidating.”
“... oh.” Izuku didn't realize that Six could just punch the ground and dig a hole under the wall . “... Is still technically a win, right?”
“Yeah, yeah.” Six said absently as they started walking to where Oboro and Himiko would be. “Your stamina is still shit but you can easily overpower anyone with just one Quirk.”
“So end the fight quickly. Got it.” Izuku muttered as he saw in the distance how Himiko and Oboro, in his mist form, were sparring with Bo Staff. “At least she is getting the easy training.”
“Easy?” Just as Six spoke, Oboro hit with his Staff as two portals appeared. What should have been a hit at around Himiko's eye level, ended up hitting her at one of her ankles, making her lose her balance and fall to the ground. “I think you forget that anyone working under the Boss doesn't have "mercy" and "going easy" in their dictionary.”
Izuku grimaced as he remembers the most frustrating, and painful, failures trying to get Six or running away from him.
When they got into the hearing distance, He was able to hear Oboro encouraging Himiko before helping her get up. After that, the mist man took notice of Izuku and Six. “I guess this is enough for today.” He commented and Himiko turned to Izuku.
“How can you still look beaten up even though you regenerate any damage?” Himiko commented, her tone indicating that he was as tired as Izuku.
“Natural talent and the fact that more than half of my body is covered in so much mud and plants that many would assume I try to camouflage.” Izuku commented in an amused tone which seemed to have gained an amused huff from Himiko. “Oboro, could you please make a portal back home? If I use the Copy of your Warp Gate like this, I’ll have a splitting headache.”
“... Very well, but don't forget what Sensei said about learning to control your own Quirks.” Oboro opened his Warp Gate and after Izuku said his goodbyes to the rest, except Six because he's a dick, he passed through it-
-And found himself in the living room of the house dad bought a few weeks back.
“You showed up later than usual.” Dad was heard speaking from the dining table in the room. “Past midnight and you also have the Recommendations Entrance Exam tomorrow morning.”
“I've finally made Six give up.” Izuku turned to his dad who was writing some Emails on his laptop. “How's work?”
“Still a pain considering that I need to work at night to be active at the same time with the employees in America… I might need to go on another work trip to make sure nothing arises that I'm not aware of.” Dad mumbled as he pulled down the screen of the laptop. “And congratulations on your feat against Six, I will have him give me a report on your performance this night so we could look what you're lacking… outside of stamina for multiple Quirk usage.”
“Has it always been like this for you?” Izuku asked as he moved closer to the table, is it a good thing that they didn't put rugs because they would have been filled with mud by now from his dirty shoes. Quirks can take care of cleaning floors with no problem. “Every time I add a Quirk, the faster I get tired. You don't seem affected by it.”
“That's because I have over a century of experience and my body adapted ever since. Is normal for you to use five Quirk and feel five times more tired from them.” Dad reached to pat Izuku on the shoulder but stopped when he saw how dirty he is. “Go take a shower and go to sleep, there’s going to be a long day tomorrow.”
Izuku nodded faintly as he activated his own Warp Gate.
The mist appeared around him and engulfed him, the next moment he was in his bathroom. He turned the faucet to let the water run while he prepared some clothing from when he is finished.
Izuku might be weak compared to his father but he could easily overpower anyone else in a short amount of time.
(The Next Day)
Shoto was in a room at U.A. that seems to be used for ceremonies and other festivities of such. He was standing on a seat in the front row while a… What is that? A Human with an animal Quirk? It doesn’t matter, the thing got up the podium and took one of the microphones.
“Welcome everyone to the Recommendations Exam of this year. I am principal Nedzu, am I a dog? A mouse? A bear? It doesn’t matter because you are not here to discuss that, but to prove your worth to Enter U.A.” Some people have clapped at the odd introduction. “As most know, we only have three available spots this year for the Hero Courses but we have never given a reason as to why. I want you all to greet the one who already claimed the Recommendation Spot, Izuku Midoriya.” The… mammal gestured to where he climbed the stair to get on the podium but no one showed up.
Instead, mist appeared next to the principal, on the opposite side of where he gestured towards. Soon after the mist got so dense it was just pure white, it dissipated without any warning and in its place was standing a tall boy, around 180 cm in height, with white hair, and green eyes. He was wearing a black polo shirt, blue, ripped jeans, and a pair of vibrant red shoes that hurt Shoto’s eyes by just looking at them.
“Hello everyone, I am Izuku Midoriya, and my Quirk allows me to take other Quirks and use them as my own.” Midoriya spoke and Shoto needed a double-take, the same seems to apply to the rest of the people attending.
Some started shifting, whispering to each other if this is some kind of joke. Shoto was also in that category. Taking someone’s Quirk is just absurd.
“That’s right, Mini-Endeavor.” Midoriya spoke, making Shoto turn his head to the boy on the stage who seemed rather amused. “Even if you go around and spread the word about my Quirk, it will be impossible for anyone to take you seriously because the Quirk someone is born with, more or less determines their role in society. In short, I’m telling you all this because no one is going to believe you anyway .” He chuckled and Shoto realized the posture the boy was having.
Despite being up on a stage, he never lowered his head to look at anyone, he just moved his eyes to the target and looked down on them. He was also standing straight with his hands behind their back, a sign that he considers himself different and above everyone else and he intends to keep it as such.
Midoriya isn’t joking. He is straight-up making fun of them.
Shoto glared at Midoriya while Nedzu scolded the boy for the inadequate behavior, then continued his speech. “Well, considering that many people would have doubts about U.A. choice of accepting a student before even the examination period, he will participate in the exam just like everyone else to prove his worth.”
“Brace yourselves to be demoralized.” Midoriya interjected and soon after one of the teachers threw something at him but the boy manages to catch it. “Eraser, if you want me off the stage, you could just ask.” He suddenly pulled on whatever he was holding and something was heard falling to the ground, presumably this ‘Eraser’ who was attached to the object.
Midoriya left the stage on the side the rope-like object appeared and Nedzu started the actual speech, leaving Shoto enraged at the boy who was thinking so lowly of everyone in here.
Izuku had been on the stage for three minutes at most but it was already obvious that most of the people in the room were just brats with parents in high places. They might have a good education but they won’t make it past the Physical Exam.
The only ones that kept their eyes on Izuku during his presentation on his Quirk were Endeavor’s son, a rather well build up guy with an Aerokinesis Quirk, a boy that had some sort of Softening Quirk, one girl with a type of transformation Quirk, and finally, Momo Yaoyorozu.
Izuku is wondering if she still remembers him from that dinner Dad and her parents had to discuss business.
When he heard Nedzu finish his speech, he relaxed and moved through the curtains to get in the same place with the rest of the kids.
He activated Scanner and searched for Creation.
It didn’t take long because she was already looking at him, Izuku smiled and Yaoyorozu smiled back. “That was quite… an impression you left.”
He shrugged. “Dad always said to make a first impression.”
“I must ask, is that really your Quirk or just some elaborate prank? The last time I saw you, you were able to heat up your hands and assume it was a variation of your father’s Fire Breathing Quirk.”
“Dad actually has the same Quirk as me.” Izuku explained and Yaoyorozu turned pale. “Yep, dad and I can exchange the Quirks of people, what you saw last time was Hot Hands.” Izuku showed his palms that were now glowing orange like hot steel. “I also have a copy of dad’s Fire Breath.” He pursed his lips, then a small jet of flames was let out when exhaling. “Last time we saw each other, I had only a dozen Quirks, now I have many more.”
“So you weren’t kidding when you said that your Quirk can do more than it meets the eye.” Yaoyorozu laughed awkwardly before they started walking to the exam rooms.
Momo wasn't surprised that Midoriya was present at the Recommendation Exam, what she was surprised of was the context he was in.
If you combine his intellect with the absurd knowledge that everyone was informed of just a moment ago, you could see why U.A. would do anything in their power to get such a unique talent.
The bell rang as if to indicate everyone to get to their seats and she did just that, the rest seemed to have followed her example.
A minute later, a Hero with the appearance of a Cockatoo and another one entered the room. Well, the second Hero almost looked like a homeless man if it wasn't for the fact his clothes were clean.
“Hellooo little listeners and welcome to UA's entrance exam.” An awkward silence was set. “... Anyway, in this room are the 18 individuals who were recommended the Hero Course. only four of you will actually make it, so I suggest everyone take a deep breath and remember that even if you fail this Exam, there is still the normal one you can take next week.”
The tension in the room seemed to have lessened with that, having a second chance is indeed reassuring.
The exam papers were distributed right after and another bell was heard to signal the start of the exam. Ten minutes in, Midoriya asked for another sheet of paper. Then for another one in five minutes. Then he exclaimed that he was finished, taking everyone by surprise.
Midoriya looked around the classroom as the Hero looked over his test. “Why are you looking so surprised? The last essay is on Quirk usage.”
Admittedly, Momo was almost halfway through the exam but she still turned to look up what was the last essay and Midoriya was telling the truth. Five Quirks were vaguely described and they had to figure out their strengths, weaknesses, and possible ways to counter them.
Having a Quirk that allows you to create anything as long as you know how to make it, offers a lot of room for improvising so she could hatch a plan as long as she knows the full extent of the enemy’s powers. The essay might be as easy for her as it was for Midoriya but it is fairly obvious that this was the way UA filters the most capable individuals from the rest.
Momo asked for another sheet at around 30 minutes into the exam and in another 20, she was done.
The Hero looked over her test, then put it in a folder along with Midoriya's. “Good job, Yaoyorozu-Chan. Principal Nedzu will grade the test while the physical exam is going to be taken, after that, the top eight will be taking an interview with him and decide if you are going into the Hero Course or not.”
Momo nodded at the information that was already given during the introduction ceremony. “I will do my best.”
The Hero gave Momo a reassuring smile before she left the examining room, on the hallway was met with Midoriya who was having a staring contest of sorts with the other Hero.
In the end, the Hero blinked and looked at Momo. “We are going to wait for at least six people, after that, I am going to guide you to the lockers. From there the path to the testing area is going to be easy to find through signs.”
“... Thank you, sir.” The man moved to the side where there was a yellow sleeping bag and got in it.
“Ignore him, that's the Homeless Hero: EraserHead.” Momo could feel the man's glare on them. “Using your Quirk on civilians? If I'm not wrong, that's highly illegal, Eraser.”
“My Quirk is a mental one-”
“And so are Telepathic Quirks that allow people to look inside people's minds.” Midoriya's friendly demeanor changed to the one he had on stage. “If you continue like this, a team of lawyers would like to have a chat with you.”
The Hero's eyes turned from red to black but he continued glaring. Now that Momo wasn't under the effect of his Quirk, she couldn't stop but make the comparison between him and an angry caterpillar.
Shoto was the fourth to leave the exam.
When he got in the hallway, Midoriya was talking with the other three… and for some reason, Midoriya had a severed hand in his hair.
“Your hair is really fluffy Midoriya.” One of the girls spoke and the severed hand flew from Midoriya's head and reattached to her wrist. “It's ironic that you're called "green valley" when you're more of a "snowy mountain" since you're so tall and your hair is like snow.”
“Th-Thanks you?” Midoriya rubbed his neck awkwardly and blush could be seen appearing on his face. “My dad is very tall and I must have inherited it from him.”
Shoto was looking confused at the interactions between Midoriya and the rest, nothing was indicating that he saw himself superior over the rest like it was on the podium.
The door behind Shoto opened and when he turned, he saw a tall boy looking at everyone with a smile on his face. “I see that everyone is still here!” He exclaimed in what wasn't an indoor voice.
The rest finally took notice of Shoto and Midoriya stepped forward and stretched his hand for a handshake. “Izuku Midoriya.”
The boy's smile was swapped with a surprised look before grinning broadly. “Inasa Yoarashi. I must say, you are different from what you were on the podium.” He took Midoriya's hand and shook it comically, taking almost everyone by surprise.
“Oh, your grip strength rivals some of my Quirks.” Midoriya muttered but didn't lower his tone, making it audible to everyone. “Yeah, that was kind of an act, I wasn't lying on the stage, I can really take Quirks so I need to keep my guard up and indicate that people should keep their distance, even my blood could be used for a bio-weapon-”
“Enough talking, let's go to the lockers.” Someone spoke… from inside a yellow sleeping bag before getting out of it and showing that it was the Hero who entered with Present Mic. “Don't try anything stupid.” He glared straight at Midoriya and the boy responded by changing back to the "I'm better than you" posture.
“What do you think I'd do? Take their Quirks and run away with them?”
The Hero didn't dignify with an answer and just started walking, Shoto and the rest following him.
After EraserHead left them on the Testing Grounds, Izuku truly relaxed and felt some of his Quirks turn on on their own.
He had lost count on how many times he activated a Quirk on accident in the past six months. It seems that unlike his dad's All For One that had gradually adapted for the Quirks of Izuku's generation, Quirksmith cannot quite contain them yet.
It was perplexing for Izuku to end up in the principal's office because he used his Quirks and accidentally broke something when he usually broke the rules and got away with this because the Laws were made to favor the Quirkless since the dawn of Heroes.
It was weird for him that he actually had to obey the law… as long as he doesn't get caught.
“Midoriya, were you always this… muscular?” Honenuki asked and Izuku looked at himself to see what he was talking about.
One of the Quirks that seemed to have activated was the Muscle Augmentation one from Itsuka. “Oh, this is one of my Quirks, it's a Mutant type so once it’s Active, it stays like that until I turn it off.”
“Ah! Midoriya, you look like you're made of marble.” Tokage exclaimed before detaching her left hand and her right arm just above her elbow, then she proceeded to feel Izuku's left biceps.
Izuku had to suppress the flames coming from Fire Breath as he felt his entire face heat up.
“Really? Let me take a look.” Yoarashi invited himself to Izuku's right biceps and started touching it as well, thankfully, his touch wasn't as delicate as Tokage's so Izuku wasn't feeling like his privacy was invaded by the dude. “Ha! As expected of someone who wants to become a Hero, your body and Quirk are trained to help achieve that goal.”
Izuku suddenly remembered when he just shoved the Quirk inside a Nomu and made it train instead so he would have more time for Quirk Analysis. “... Thanks.”
'*cough* Cheater *cough*' Banjo's voice was heard from inside Quirksmith.
'Says one of the guys that got a Quirk which enhances their original.' Izuku retorted.
Yoarashi let go of Izuku’s hand and Tokage did as well, albeit, she took her sweet time doing so.
Shoto has been looking at Midoriya ever since they left the Exam Room.
He couldn’t understand how someone can change between two polar opposite personalities on command. Which was the real one? The friendly one or the arrogant one?
Shoto had heard Yaoyorozu briefly talk about Midoriya’s father and considering that the Yaoyorozu Family is known for their Miracle-Tech company, one that is specialized in prosthetics and medical equipment, there’s a high chance that their families might work in similar fields.
“I see that everyone is here.” A different Hero showed up on the Testing Grounds. “I’m Snipe and I am going to be the one supervising and grading the Physical Test. As you kids already know, what you are going to do is just your run-of-the-mill Gym Test, Soft Ball Throwing, Standing Long Jump, 50-meter dash, and so on. The catch is that you’re allowed to use your Quirk.
Now, I know that a good part of you don’t have a Quirk that enhances their physical prowess but that’s why the Written Test was for, if you showed that you have a good head on your shoulders, you can still get to the interview. You have five minutes to warm up, then we are going to start.”
Shoto did as instructed and started doing his stretches while looking around. Most people seemed to be in shape but from their unease, it seemed their Quirk usage is likely to not be the best. There were so few people that actually seemed confident that he was able to number them on one hand: Midoriya, Yaoyorozu, Tokage, Honenuki, and the big and loud guy.
And out of those five, Midoriya seemed to be straight up bored. He was doing some stretches but he wasn’t putting any effort into it. On the other hand, there was a red glow around Midoriya so he likely had a Quirk that would somehow help him.
“The time is up. Everyone line up and come forth when I call you.”
Izuku was bored.
He had used Scanner and saw that most people just had Enhancer-Type Quirks or that could control elements, outside of a girl with a data collection Quirk and the five other people who finished after Izuku, there wasn’t anything worthy to be taken, copied, or traded.
At least they were paired together so there is going to be some competition present.
“Yoarashi and Todoroki, go at the starting line for the 50-meter dash.” Snipe instructed and the two complied. “You are going to start at my signal.” They nodded and took their position, soon after, Snipe shot his gun and they started using their Quirks.
Yoarashi was in the lead but Todoroki caught up to him halfway through, they seemed to switch who was in the lead until Todoroki abruptly pushed himself forward using his ice. Yoarashi went to loudly congratulate Todoroki but it was ignored, after that, the boy's behavior seemed to have changed.
When they got back in line, Yoarashi looked upset but Izuku didn't have time to ask him what's up because he was called by Snipe at the starting line.
“So we are finally going to see what you're capable of.” Honenuki commented as he put his hand on the ground, ready to activate his Quirk.
Izuku smiled as he activated Warp Gate. “You already saw what I'm going to use.”
Snipe shot his gun and Izuku covered himself in mist. half a second later, Izuku was on the other end of the race track and took one step to finish the 50-meter dash.
He looked back at Honenuki, the boy was swimming through the ground as if it was water. It was obvious that he had experience swimming but he still had a long way until his Softening can be used for what he was aiming for.
“Izuku Midoriya, 0.94 seconds. Juzo Honenuki, 4.66 seconds.” The robot said their times as Honenuki passed the finish line.
“So you can teleport, what else?” Honenuki asked as he brushed some liquid ground off himself.
“I guess you'll have to wait and see.” Izuku stretched his hand for a handshake and Honenuki took it. “Good luck going forward, your Quirk isn't really useful during this test so you are going to take the rat by surprise.”
“I will try my best.” Honenuki stated and Izuku guessed that the boy was smiling, he still had a hard time figuring people's emotions just by looking at their eyes.
The second test was Grip Strength.
Izuku activated Muscle Augmentation, Cell Activation, and Stockpile at 36%. He shouldn't be able to use anything above 18% without pain but cell activation doubles Izuku's physical capabilities when he uses it on his whole body. He smiled as he was able to reach 942 kilograms.
The third test was the Standing Long Jump.
Izuku just used Flight from Capitan Celebrity and flew roughly five times further than the length of the sandbox.
The fourth was Side Jumps.
Stockpile at 3%, OverClock, and Cell Activation did the trick and he almost reached one thousand. He didn’t bother to count them when a robot right next to him did that.
The fifth, throwing. Izuku smiled as he reached inside for Third's Quirk.
'Kid, what are you doing? I didn't unlock my Quirk.' Third said hesitantly and Izuku had to hide his predatory smile in the real world.
'I know, that's why you're going to unlock it right now.'
'And if I don't?' Third asked defyingly.
'Then I'll enter inside the Quirk and turn it on from there. Oh, and keep in mind that Himiko was able to feel when I was editing her Quirk. There's a good chance that if you don't consent to it, the effects can be rather… "uncomfortable".' After a few seconds of hesitation, the Third's Quirk was unlocked. 'Thank you.~'
Izuku turned on Muscle Augmentation, Stockpile at 36%, OverClock, Cell Activation, and lastly, Fa Jin was ready for use. He took the posture for the throw and when the ball was only making contact with his fingertips, he activated Third's Quirk, adding an even greater power into the action.
When he turned off OverClock Izuku realized that he couldn't see the ball, he activated Feline and still nothing.
Izuku looked at Snipe and the Hero showed him the device with an infinity symbol on it.
“The ball disintegrated from the strength put in it and the air drag.” Snipe explained before turning to the rest of the examinees. “If you can hear me, raise your hand.” Yoarashi was the only one to raise his hand and Izuku realized what he had done.
The ball broke the sound barrier and created a sonic boom, exploding everyone's eardrums.
Yoarashi was unaffected because his Aerokinesis likely makes him resistant to phenomena that mess with air pressures.
“... Sorry?” Izuku really had no idea what else to say.
Snipe let out a long-suffering sigh before pulling out his phone. “Shuzenji-sama, could you please come to the Testing Grounds? One of our examinees did something.” “Popped Eardrums.” “No, he and another kid were the only ones unaffected by it, I have 16 teenagers that are deaf right now.” “No, I cannot just herd them to your office .”
Izuku moved his attention to Yoarashi, and tried his best to ignore the rest who were clutching their heads or were on the floor. Yoarashi gave Izuku a thumbs up and Izuku repeated the gesture back.
He really should have just used Air Canon and a Kinetic Enhancer.
Notes:
Hi everyone.
Thank you for the feedback from the last chapter. The truth is that I didn't want Izuku to become OP in the story so now Izuku has some drawbacks:
Unlike AFO who had a century to adapt to the Quirks of the present times, Quirksmith is too young to be capable of such feats so Quirks might turn ON at inopportune times, I already did reference that this would happen two or three times when I've said that some Quirks turned ON on their own and Izuku just used them. The drawback of the stamina is still present but now I have an explanation of how it works. Every time Izuku turns ON a Quirk, the effort in using it gets added, so using five Quirks will make him drain through his stamina five times faster than the average person, forcing him to finish fights quickly.
And now about this chapter.
This chapter changed the perspective five or seven times, previously, people seemed to like that we see the story from multiple points of view but I always feel that less is more, making me unsure if is fun to read or not.
In conclusion, thank you for reading my stuff, and feel free to leave your opinion, I read every comment, even if I don't answer it.
Chapter 35: Recommendations Exam (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What the Hell were you thinking?!” Banjo shouted at Izuku, who was also residing inside Quirksmith at the moment. “You let us see how you train every other night with that Six guys, we know that you should know that most people can’t handle the crap you come up with.”
Izuku flinched. “Yeah, you guys are right. I… I guess I got bored and let myself have a bit of fun?” Izuku felt himself get smaller under the gazes of five professional Heroes.
En sighed. “Kid, all of us more or less gave up on any arguing with you after Nabu but please, try to take into consideration what he has to say when it comes to Heroics.”
“Okay… I’m listening.” Izuku spoke and the Vestiges looked surprised for a brief moment.
“Very well.” Second took a step forward. “It is fairly obvious but Hero work is not something to joke or mess around with. People die when the Heroes don’t do their job right, the same applies when using excessive force. Imagine what would have happened if you would have done that in the middle of the city.”
Izuku flinched at the thought but remained silent.
“While we are at it, and the rest of the kids are getting healed…” They all linked back to Izuku’s senses, there was a blurry vision of the examinees being healed by Recovery Girl. Normally, Izuku’s vision should be normal but he entered Quirksmith while zoning out and contemplating his choices. “Let’s get a short lesson on how Heroes should act. The safety of the civilians comes first, it doesn’t matter if the person is having a panic attack and his Quirk is going rouge, like the gall from last week you met, the job of a Hero is to remove the threat to the public’s safety.”
“Yes, but the threat could become even a bigger problem if you don’t assess the situation right.” Shinomori countered. “A person could very easily get aggravated by any likely hostility so precaution is a must.”
“That gets us to the environment you are in.” Banjo activated his Black Whip from between his fingers. “Most of the fights you’ll likely have are going to be in cities, every action that you make and that the hostile party makes is likely to result in injury or structural integrity to the buildings around you. Restraining or luring away the one in question should be your to-go methods of dealing with that kind of stuff.”
“And one of the most important things is your safety .” En started poking Izuku in the head as if trying to find his off switch. “You can't help people if you get knocked out by the enemy or Quirk overuse, can you?”
“Okay, okay, I get it.” Izuku groaned before turning to third. “What the hell is your Quirk?”
“By today's definition, it's an Accumulative Type. It stores Kinetic Energy and is stored to be later used as bursts of strength and speed.” Third explained and everyone looked at him in confusion. “I would also like to point out that All for One tricked me that I was in a populated area so I've never got the chance to let out the stored energy during my last fight.”
“So that insane burst of power is the beating AfO gave you before your death.” Banjo commented dryly and gained a glare each from Second and Third. “What? I'm right.”
Izuku shook his head as the Vestiges started bickering and turned back to the real world.
It seems that everyone was healed and they were preparing to continue the exam. Izuku joined and apologized to everyone for the unforeseen display of strength that even he wasn't aware of.
Izuku still mused at the thought that he used the power Dad had in his youth.
At this point, Shoto had stopped being confused and went straight up enraged.
He glared at Midoriya who not only is a Swiss Army knife of Quirks but was also able to reach strengths that Shoto could only compare to All Might.
The problem is that Midoriya, despite apologizing to everyone, still wasn't giving Shoto even a glance. As if he wasn't even worth acknowledging his existence.
The rest of the physical tests were still passed without a problem by the boy, while Shoto was left second or even third because of the big guy with the Aerokinesis Quirk.
“Okay, kids, the last test is the 5km, 12 laps endurance run.” Snipe explained and this was the first time Midoriya seemed to lose confidence. This fact was well observed because everyone had their eyes on him, expecting to pull off some insane stuff as he did with the softball throw.
“Midoriya, are you okay?” Yaoyorozu asked in a worried tone. “You seemed to have gone pale for a bit.”
“... I'm fine. It's just that I've trained to be a burst damage fighter.”
“Uhhh, what's that?” Honenuki asked and the rest, including Shoto, wanted to know as well.
“Oh, it's a term from Video Games. It means that I'm most powerful in short bursts. Keeping four or five Quirks isn't really energy efficient.”
“So if you use five Quirks you get five times more tired than the rest of us?”
“God, I wish it was that simple.” Midoriya groaned before pulling a notebook out of thin air. “Let's imagine a point-based system for stamina points.
Yoarashi with his Aerokinesis Quirk consumes 1 Stamina Point per minute. Todoroki consumes 2 Stamina Points if he uses both aspects of his Quirk. Yaoyorozu consumes 2 Stamina Points and 1 different point for lipid consumption because of how much energy it requires for her Quirk to create stuff.
I think we can all agree that each Quirk is different in energy consumption and some are harder to use than others.” Midoriya gestured to Tokage who detached her fingers and used them to shape a 'YES' in the air. Todoroki and the rest nodded in agreement.
“Well, for me it's a bit more complicated. Let's say I use that Flight Quirk I used at the long-standing jump and a Psychokinesis Quirk. Those Quirks have. Nothing to do with each other so they will both consume a point each.
But now let's talk of the combination I've used for the Throwing test…” Midoriya took a dramatic pause, likely to attract the attention of everyone present. Even Snipe stood silent to hear Midoriya’s secret. “I have used five Quirks: Augmented Muscles (Mutant), Stockpile (Accumulative), OverClock (Emitter), Cell Activation (Emitter), and Fa Jin (Accumulative) that I have never used until then.”
Augmented Muscles does as the name implies. Stockpile is an absurdly powerful Quirk that is even stronger than All Might’s.” Several gasps were heard and Shoto couldn’t take his eyes over Midoriya. “Yes, yes, it sounds amazing until you hear the drawback.” Midoriya sighed. “My body cannot handle the whole power of the Quirk, 18% of its output is the best I can do right now and anything over that value will result in my body being violently destroyed without any Quirks to raise the limit.
Speaking of that, Cell Activation enhances my body and doubles my endurance, that way I can sustain 36% of the output, sounds cool, right?” Midoriya took a pause and people nodded. “Well, you are wrong because controlling two Quirks with such complexity is a pain, to say the least.”
“So I was wrong to assume Enhancers are easy to use.” Shoto heard Honenuki mutter under his breath and he couldn’t deny that it was interesting to hear someone how different Quirks feel.
“So how did I manage to stack even more Quirks?” Midoriya asked but didn’t leave time for anyone to speak. “The answer is that I’ve added another Quirk, OverClock. The Quirk is an odd one, to say the least. It’s a speed Quirk that also Enhances the person’s processing speed, allowing me to multitask and to adjust my Quirks on the spot. But by now you guys can imagine that even this Quirk has a drawback and that is the fact that once it is Active, I cannot breathe due to my accelerated state, so all the Oxygen in my blood is all that my brain can get while using it.”
“You are suffocating while using it and you think it is worth having?!” Someone from the group behind was heard but Shoto did not bother to look back.
“Yep.” Midoriya said indifferently. “Thankfully, Cell Activation has a regeneration aspect so my blood is oxygenated by it. Fa Jin is the one responsible for the Sonic Boom but I need to research it to fully understand what happened.” Midoriya opened the notebook that he held since the beginning of the presentation and opened it to the last page. “Now let’s get to the Stamina Point System from earlier.
Augmented Muscles uses 1 Point. Stockpile uses 1 Point. OverClock uses 1 Point. Cell Activation uses 1 Point for simply being on, 1 Point for the higher durability needed by Stockpile, and 1 Point to oxygenate my blood for OverClock. And Fa Jin Also uses 1 Point.” He lifted his notebook to show a list of names, presumably Quirks, and a point System to their side. “That’s why I am a Damage Burst Fighter. If I would have been using those Quirks all the time, I would be exhausted on the floor in 15 minutes because I would work seven times more than the average person .” Midoriya closed his notebook before disappearing from his hands.
“Okay, that was enough for everyone to catch their breaths.” Snipe shouted to get everyone’s attention. “Everyone, get to the starting line and prepare yourselves for the Endurance Run.”
Shoto and the rest did as instructed. From time to time, someone would briefly glance at Midoriya, with a sad look.
Yes, Izuku Midoriya worked to be in the place he is in, the fact that he needs to micromanage multiple Quirks and does it impeccably is a testament to it. Even Shoto felt overwhelmed when faced with the fact that someone like him can even exist.
“Okay, everyone, get ready.” Snipe warned and everyone took a running position. “Three. Two. One.” The gunshot was heard and Shoto started running while creating a thin ice layer on his lane to ice-skate on it.
Shoto looked back at Midoriya and how he was between the last but the chances of remaining like that are slim.
Nedzu listened intently over the microphone on Snipe’s costume and watched through the security cameras how Midorya was truly looking tired.
“He knows I’m listening.” Nedzu mused as he glanced over the graded exams. “Izuku Midoriya, telling your weakness not only to me but the entire world is quite something, but I know that you’re the kind of person to have a trick or two under your sleeve.” Nedzu mused as he looked over Midoriya’s essay. The first countering methods are lightly said to be brutal, but the deeper you delve into it, the more reasonable and more detailed they get.
The test given to the boy was one of a kind to see if he fixed his shortcomings in the last six months but it seems that the boy also tested Nedzu with the essay.
“You're a smart kid, Midoriya. I would like to have a student like you.” Midoriya was seen smiling at the cameras and Nedzu swung his tail in excitement.
The following year will be interesting, to say the least.
Izuku had been relieved when Danger Sense stopped detecting Nedzu.
The bear-dog-mouse seemed to have stopped any hostility towards Izuku and he felt like the cameras weren't pointed at him specifically.
Now that he had gained Nedzu's trust, he shouldn't be suspected to be allied with the "Villainous Alliance" when the USJ will take place.
'Are you sure that the D Ranks aren't going to do anything stupid?' Banjo's voice was heard.
'Yep. I and dad went personally and made sure they will behave.' Izuku thought of how Dad broke their arms and headed them, and he just used Muddiness to erase their memories. That way they will have a feeling of fear rise up out of nowhere if they attempt to derail from the script.
'... That shouldn't be something normal for a child.'
'Nor is hearing the voices of the dead but here we are.' Izuku commented off-handedly while checking the stored power in Fa Jin.
The Quirk indeed stores Kinetic Energy so Izuku started walking with heavy footsteps to gradually gain power throughout the run. Normally, Fa Jin wouldn't be able to absorb all of the shocks so Izuku had Shock Absorption active to achieve 100% efficiency.
Izuku was now on the 9th lap while Todoroki, Yoarashi, and Yaoyorozu were just about to start the 12th lap.
Could Izuku use the stored power to run over 3 laps before anyone would realize what is happening? Not a chance.
BUT if he adds OverClock, Izuku should be able to regulate the output over a longer period, and with the additional speed, he should be able to do it… if you ignore the risk of him falling unconscious due to exhaustion or lack of oxygen to the brain.
'You wouldn't be so damn tired if you wouldn't have used that much power at the ball throw. You still lied about how taxing Cell Activation is. You made more effort than 9 people using that combination.' Banjo scoffed. 'Why would you lie about it in the first place? People overestimating you is dangerous, you forced us to listen through All for One's explanation on why that is two weeks since inhabiting your head.'
'That was just me being pretty and not wanting to listen alone through it.' Izuku admitted. 'But my lack of stamina won't be a problem once I get in contact with someone at UA.' Izuku saw that Todoroki started his 12th lap and Izuku started his plan earlier.
The world started slowing down as each step he took, he roughly added in triple the normal strength making every single one four times stronger and faster.
He did the 10th lap and Yaoyorozu seemed to have lost control of her solar panel-powered bicycle and Izuku realized that he might be creating a vacuum behind himself, akin to a speeding car.
This fact was confirmed when he passed Yoarashi and the boy lost his flight trajectory. Todoroki, who had only ice under his feet, got pulled much easier and fell to the ground.
At the 11th lap, Izuku felt his vision narrow and the three top contestants regain their footing and continued their running.
At the 12th lap, Izuku's vision started turning gray, he stopped his Quirks and turned on Super Regeneration, and the world started to regain its color. He started walking and accepted that he is going to get a fourth place-
“Midoriya, are you okay?” Tokage flew past Izuku. She sounded genuinely concerned but didn't stop as she headed to the finish line.
Izuku looked back and he regained his determination as he saw Honenuki closing in, without using his Quirk.
“Yeah, I ain't getting sixth .” He muttered to himself as he started running like there's no tomorrow and promptly collapsed once he passed the finish line.
Izuku is glad that Dad won't see this because he would ground him for recklessness.
Setsuna panicked when she saw Midoriya fall to the ground and sent some parts of herself to catch him. She did not expect the boy to weigh so much that there was no way for her to slow his fall.
“Ouch!” She shouted as her detached arm was now stuck under Midoriya. “What is he made out of? Bricks?” She cut the link between her body and her arm just as Snipe rushed next to her and knelt to check Midoriya's pulse.
“He's fine.” Snipe sighed in relief. “He overdid it again but he should be fine in 15 minutes.”
“Did this happen before?” Honenuki asked as he passed the finish line, neither of them bothering to listen to the robotic voice telling the achieved time.
Snipe sighed. “Yeah, it was six months ago and he just got his Quirk. He was a powerhouse but he passed out after 5 minutes. I'm honestly impressed that he lasted that long considering how much power he needed to pull off the feats of today and he needed to micromanage every Quirk.”
Everyone stood silent as two robots placed Midoriya on a hospital stretcher and moved him inside the building.
“Okay everyone, move out of the track, there are still people running.” Snipe warned and the two moved out of the way, a bit shaken from seeing Midoriya knocked out cold.
Inasa was truly fascinated with Midoriya.
The boy had spirit and despite his introduction as someone like Endeavor, he was a polar opposite.
Inasa couldn't believe how friendly and chatty the guy was. He talked about everyone's Quirks with so much confidence that it made you think it was his. This is extremely funny to Inasa because from what Midoriya said, he could take their Quirks and give them back without them realizing it.
Inasa chuckled when that was said despite everyone taking a step backward like it would make a difference if the statement was true.
No wonder UA wanted him when he has so much knowledge on Quirks.
“Do you guys think Midoriya's going to be okay?” Tokage asked but her eyes never left the corner of the building where Midoriya was last seen as he was transported.
“Snipe said that he should be up in 15 minutes, 5 of them already passed and the Hero didn't get any call. He must be fine.” Yaoyorozu explained but her tone was lacking in confidence.
Inasa looked around at the rest of the examinees and his eyes landed on Todoroki. He was looking in direction Midoriya was taken like most but his eyes…
Inasa didn't like Endeavor ever since he met the man as a kid but his son is different. Has Todoroki ever looked at Midoriya with anything other than anger and disdain?
Yes, Midoriya's Quirk is one of the bogeymen in the stories parents tell their children to keep them in check but Midoriya is a kid like them.
Midoriya doesn't deserve to be looked at like he's the Devil in disguise.
“Okay everyone, gather around because I am going to show you the results of the physical exam:” Snipe tapped on the tablet and a Hologram was projected in the air, a bit over the Hero's head.
Izuku Midoriya
Shoto Todoroki
Inasa Yoarashi
Momo Yaoyorozu
Setsuna Tokage
xxxxx xxxxxx
Juzo Honenuki
……
“Whoever doesn't find himself in the top 8, you better have done well at the written Exam.” Snipe turned off the Hologram. “Now that we are done here, please go to the lockers, take a shower if needed, and return to the Ceremony Room.”
Everyone let out sounds of agreement despite being tired from the exam.
Inasa still couldn't stop looking at Todoroki and thinking about Midoriya's determination to still be one of the first despite the huge disadvantage.
Izuku woke up in what seemed to be a hospital bed, inside of a nurse's office.
He looked around and cursed himself for not seeking out any other information-gathering Quirks besides Scanner. Not much of a use when you don't see the target.
“Hey, you're finally awake.” Izuku almost snapped his neck as he heard that sentence from the base of his bed. The one present was Recovery Girl. “You were trying to-”
“I am going to ask you to stop right there.” Izuku cut in as he was having flashbacks to the ancient cultural reference. “I am completely healthy, if I wasn't, I would have passed out while my Regeneration Quirk was doing its job.”
“And I think you should be more respectful to the elderly, young man.” Recovery Girl said offended and Izuku realized that she is only half of dad's age, she would have little to no knowledge of Pre-Quirk references.
“Sorry Ma'am, I guess I'm a bit snappy from my unplanned nap.” Not exactly a lie but explaining to anyone that Izuku expected a two-century-old joke isn't going to help.
Recovery Girl muttered something about the kids these days before waving Izuku out.
Once the door of the Nurse's office was closed and walked to the lockers, took a shower, then went to the Ceremony Room where everyone should be at this point.
Once the door was discreetly opened, he saw that the only ones present were the ones taking the Hero Exam, unlike in the morning when the ones applying for Management and Support were present. After all, they didn't have a three-hour physical exam to take.
Izuku entered, activated Sound Manipulation to muffle any sounds that might draw the attention of the rest, and rested on the wall opposite to the podium.
The scores were already displayed through Holograms, remaining presented while Nedzu was giving a speech on how the ones who failed should take this as a learning experience and use it to assist them in the future. He ended the speech by reminding everyone that the normal exams are the following Saturday and that he would be glad to have everyone as UA students.
Izuku couldn't take any of it seriously as a bit of Eraser's sleeping bag was visible behind the curtains.
'Please tell me that the guy isn't sleeping behind the stage.' Second spoke exasperatedly.
Izuku activated the Infrared Vision Quirk that was got from dad and the sleeping bag was emanating an orange color. 'I am 80% confident that I can Warp behind the stage without anyone acknowledging my presence.
Izuku could sense Second and Third look at each other and give a nod right after.
White mist engulfed Izuku and the next he was in a dark space, turned and he saw the curtains. 'Got it right.' He thought with pride, Warping somewhere you can't see is quite hard, especially because Izuku doesn't use portals and coordinates at the moment.
Third sighed as Izuku's gaze landed on EraserHead. 'Midoriya, could you explain to me why and how this guy is a teacher?'
'Got his teaching license through a special program that bypasses the Teaching Association of Japan. Also, Nedzu doesn't bother to check on his co-workers.' Izuku explained as he hatched a plan to mess with the Hero who cannot put the effort of dressing properly.
'So the Teaching Association of Japan is right in the head?' Shinomori asked and Izuku nodded as he activated Manual's Water Manipulation Quirk and created a sphere of water roughly the size of a human head.
'I remember trading one of your Quirks for a Heat Manipulation one.' Banjo remarked and a malicious smile surfaced as Izuku activated the said Quirk.
He touched the sphere and cooled down the floating water to almost 0° Celsius.
'Raise it to the roof so you have time to Warp away.' Another brilliant suggestion came this time from En and the boy did as instructed.
There were rare moments where Izuku and the Vestiges would work together towards a common goal but that made them so sweet when they happened.
Izuku walked to the furthest wall from the Hero, Sound Manipulation still active and muffling his footsteps. Once everything was ready, Izuku turned off the Water Manipulation and Warped himself behind the examinees with a speed that would impress even Oboro.
Izuku sank himself inside Quirksmith, freezing his face in a neutral one while a girly scream came from behind the stage just as Nedzu was about to leave it.
Everyone looked scared or confused while Nedzu's fur rose and his claws extended from his paws.
A moment later Aizawa appeared from behind the stage, Erasure On, and his hair swinging oddly because wet hair is too heavy to be lifted when he was lacking concentration from the cold shower Izuku gave him.
Inside Quirksmith, everyone was on the 'Floor' laughing so hard they couldn’t breathe despite any of them having a body.
'He looks like the gender-bent version of the girl coming out of the TV.' Third added, making Second and Izuku continue wheezing while the other three Vestiges were referring to something similar from their time.
God, the Vestiges, and Izuku cannot stand each other but once they get a common goal, Hell is unleashed on Earth.
Notes:
So, what do you guys think?
I had thought of ways Izuku and the Vestiges could get along and cooperate and only one thing came to my mind: messing around with assholes.
I don't exactly know what to do with Aizawa, I honestly don't like him as a teacher and I could have AfO, or even better, Masaru, fuck him up in ways a Villain would never be capable to achieve.
What do you think of Izuku's Quirk usage? I have tried my best to put some limitations on it for the moment with his stamina and I have a few ways for him to solve it over time with the help of someone from UA (I am going to let you guess who it might be).
In rest, thank you for reading my stuff and I hope you are satisfied with what you read.
Chapter 36: Recommendations Exam (Part 3)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nedzu looked at Aizawa who gave the impression of a wet dog, then looked at the public to see Midoriya being present with a face of indifference.
Nedzu sighed as he grabbed Aizawa's loose scarf and pulled the man off the stage with himself and made a mental note to not put Midoriya in Aizawa’s classroom the following year. UA wouldn’t survive whatever Lawsuit it would be dropped on the man.
Izuku was sitting on a chair along with the other seven examinees, right next to Nedzu's office.
He managed to talk with the girl that had the Information Gathering Quirk, Kokyū Nisankatanso, and he found out what exactly it was.
The Quirk was called Radar and it was detecting sources of Carbon Dioxide, basically allowing her to detect anyone breathing in a 50-meter radius.
Izuku didn't hesitate to pull Nisankatanso to the side and inform her about the name of his Quirk, which is a dead giveaway to its special ability. The ability to modify Quirks.
Nisankatanso didn't hesitate to shake Izuku's hand when he came with the proposal of upgrading her Quirk in exchange for Izuku to copy it.
So now Izuku was standing happily with a new Quirk and Nisankatanso shared his satisfaction in the deal, having her range tripled, though, the further the source it was, the harder it was to identify.
Even if she doesn't get into UA, she will leave with more than she entered with.
“Izuku Midoriya, you are the first.” Aizawa said, sounding even more dead inside than usual.
Izuku got up and entered the office, he was Nedzu with his paws clasped together and he checked Danger Sense if the mammal grew hostile once more.
“You did quite a number on Aizawa.” Nedzu stated and Izuku detected no hostility in his voice, nor by using Danger Sense. “Please take a seat, we have quite a few things to discuss.”
“You have no proof that it was me.” Izuku said casually as he took the hot cup of tea from the desk and sipped from it. “Family or Business?”
“Both. I have seen your little interaction with Miss Nisankatanso.”
“What about it? Quirksmith is technically a Mutant Quirk so you cannot tell me not to use it in public. There's also no way she would do as little as a complaint about it.” Izuku went and checked Danger Sense and Nedzu was still passive.
“Why are you so hostile towards the man?”
“Because he is using scare tactics on children. Why do you keep him as an employee?”
Nedzu's tail stopped swinging. “Well, I know Aizawa's teaching methods are unconventional but he is giving results. I also don't think that his teaching can be categorized as a scare tactic.”
“Are you sure about that?” Izuku rolled his eyes. “Shota Aizawa hangs the threat of death at the job through any of his exercises. Quite a few people complained about this over the internet. It makes you wonder why the Teaching Association of Japan hasn't come and done an inspection on UA by now.” Izuku smiled viciously. “Oh wait, they did but the Hero Commission stopped them before even sending you a letter about the said inspection.”
Nedzu took his cup of tea and sipped from it, probably to distract the attention on how stiff he was. “Why do I smell a lawsuit coming my way?”
Izuku dropped the smile. “Because it is.” He deadpanned. “The moment I will find something about UA, I will write a letter of complaint. If the said problem isn't acknowledged and worked on, there will be a lawsuit from my family.”
“Roughly one month until the new year starts.” Nedzu mused. “I must admit, there are quite a few things that should be changed or fine-tuned.”
“Good luck.” Izuku finished his cup of tea and placed it on the desk. “Anything else required for this interview?”
“Well, that was fast.” Tokage used a floating head right next to Yaoyorozu.
Izuku just shrugged. “It’s not like I had much convincing to do when he was the one recommending me.”
“Shoto Todoroki.” Eraser spoke up and the boy got up from his chair and entered the Office.
Yoarashi got up as well and asked Izuku to talk in private. Izuku agreed and we moved past the corner of the hallway.
“Midoriya, what do you think of Todoroki?” Inasa asked bluntly.
Midoriya squinted at him before looking in the direction of the hallway. “... Except that he acts exactly like a Mini-Endeavor? Nothing much.”
“I don't like the guy, nor his father.” Inasa continued, not knowing how to formulate what he wanted to say.
“No one that meets Endeavor does. The Bastard sets people on fire as a means of keeping the order.” Midoriya scoffed. “I am honestly surprised why he isn't assassinated by the Hero Commission.”
“What?”
“What?” Midoriya asked back like he didn't talk about assassinations and Inasa found his wording.
“Anyway. Ever since I was a kid, there were two constants in my life: me not finding anything displeasing and me wanting to become a Hero. A few years back, I've met Endeavor and he was the first thing in the world that I genuinely couldn't stand the guy ever since-”
“And now you met his son and he is so much like him that you can't even stand the thought of sharing a class with him.” Midoriya concluded and Inasa nodded stiffly. “Please tell me you don't want to quit because of him.” Inasa froze. “OH, FOR FU-” Midoriya face-palmed before sighing. “Inasa Yoarashi, I have seen the scores you have gotten at the written exam, you're not dumb, far from it actually but you let your emotions take hold of you .”
Inasa started shifting awkwardly. Midoriya was using the "I'm not mad, just disappointed" tone that is usually heard from parents. Maybe if Inasa wasn't 190 cm tall, he might have felt like a child under Midoriya's gaze. “So what do you suggest?”
“You get into the school you wanted to be at and you show both Endeavor and Mini-Endeavor that having the personality of a dumpster fire isn't going to work for long…” Midoriya muttered something about starting to talk like "him". “… Moving on, I want you to go and claim that place for yourself, or even better, take it from Todoroki.”
Midoriya grinned but it was anything but friendly, Inasa tried to mimic the smile but he just knew he was doing it wrong.
Midoriya shrugged. “Close enough, now let's get back.”
To no one's surprise, Izuku got in. The other three that passed were Inasa Yoarashi, Setsuna Tokage, and Shoto Todoroki.
Yaoyorozu and Honenuki seem to still be interested in UA so they exchanged numbers and created a new group chat.
Now Izuku Warped home to see Dad, Himiko, Oboro, and Tenko waiting in the living room.
“So how did it go?” Dad asked as he sipped his coffee most likely just woke up in the noon because he is working at night.
“Got top scores at both written and physical exams, and I've gotten a new Quirk.” Izuku summarized and smiled as he saw the gleam in everyone's eyes before they started cheering.
“Well, now that is over. I am afraid I have to leave to solve other pressing matters.” Dad said as his gaze turned ice-cold, indicating that's All for One business. “I will see you tonight.”
“Unfortunately I have some work as well.” Oboro spoke.
“Yeah, me as well at H-Tech.” Tenko completed.
And so the tree left, leaving Izuku and Himiko to their own devices.
“So, I don't think I've gone through this house since you and Hisashi-san moved.” Himiko said and Izuku gestured to her to follow him.
The house was on the other side of Tokyo, compared to where the apartment he lived most of his life was located. On itself wasn't anything special either except for the American design because dad was more used to it.
The house had a kitchen, one living room, one dining room, three bedrooms, one master bedroom, three bathrooms, and a garage.
The kitchen had a stove on gas but after dad almost set the house on fire because he hadn't cooked in six years, an electric stove soon came to replace it. The living room was completely normal, just two couches, a 65 inch TV, a PS420 for, and a bookshelf filled with more Contemporary books. The master bedroom ended up converted into a study room, having a table, a desk with a computer, and the rest is filled with bookshelves with older books and Textbooks for almost any subject; all of them collected by Izuku's dad while trying to escape the boredom from living for so long. Because only Izuku and dad were living in the house only two of the bedrooms were used and the third one became the guest's room. The garage was occupied by two cars, one that Izuku is 100% sure is illegal to run because it is running on gasoline and the second one is electric and is one of the latest models on the market.
After the improvised tour was over, they cracked in Izuku's room.
“Could you open a Warp Gate to my room? I want to read the book I've borrowed from Hisashi-san.” Himiko asked and Izuku complied. White mist have appeared in the middle of the room and Izuku felt the same happened at the coordinates of Himiko's room. Once the density was high enough, Izuku gestured for her to enter it and once she emerged, he activated the Warping and felt how she got to the destination, got out, and returned shortly after. “You really need to work in creating portals like Oboro.” She commented as she left the dissipating mist.
“Oboro has 15 years of experience with creating shapes out of clouds and 15 years with portals. I have only 4 months of both.” Izuku retorted before Activating Psychokinesis, then used it to attract one of his journals and an ink pen.
“How's the progress on using that Quirk to write?” Himiko asked before making herself comfortable on the bed.
“I've learned to write English with it pretty well. Japanese, not so much.” Izuku spoke as he took off the pen's cover and floated it in his pocket. After that, he sat next to Himiko and started writing about Radar.
“How many Notebooks and Journals do you have?” Himiko asked absently as she turned the page of the book, trying to cover the silence.
“I am at Notebook 23 and I am still at my first journal because I don't catalog any of my Quirks that are not even mediocre. I think I've given the Doctor 300 Minor Mutant Quirks from people just wanting a normal life.”
“What is he doing with them anyway? More Nomu? Upgrading them?” Himiko asked and Izuku shrugged, he observed the Doctor manufacture one Nomu and it was enough to keep Izuku away for a week.
“If you want to know, the best way to get the answer is from him.” Izuku yawned and he felt his eyelids grow heavy.
“How long was the Physical Exam?” Himiko finally took her eyes off the book and looked straight at Izuku.
“Three hours or so.” Another yawn was surfacing but he suppressed it.
“So an hour over what Six trains you.”
“Sixes’ ‘Training’ is way harder than whatever UA could throw at me.” Izuku closed his eyes and felt Himiko lean on him, after that, he opened them again and looked at her before leaving his floating Journal and pen on the nightstand. “Going to take a nap for an hour, don’t try anything funny, Danger Sense can detect pranks.”
‘No, it doesn’t.’ Shinimori was heard from inside Quirksmith and Izuku told him to shut up as his mind drifted to sleep.
Yoichi just watched Hisashi systematically murder hundreds of Cultists from the Creature Rejection Clan for the last Five. Hours. They were all spread in small groups all over Japan and some were caught just as they were about to execute some people.
‘Okay, the last cult group was trying to execute a woman with an octopus for a head, have they never got outside that they are so revolted by it?’ Hisashi let out an amused huff and Yoichi realized that he said that out loud.
‘People are afraid of what is different or out of the norm. And when humans usually fear something, hostility emerges to the surface. We know this best, don’t we, brother?’ Hisashi smiled but it was a bitter one. ‘Remember how many people came to me to get rid of their so-called curses? You were so angry at me for doing what my Quirk was meant for and now you see the result of me not doing it.’
‘So what? You cleaning Japan of Cultists is just to teach me a lesson?’ Yoichi deadpanned.
‘No, these bastards had it coming since I woke up from death, the fact that you are dragged through it it’s just a bonus.’ Hisashi hummed pleasantly before pulling out his phone and messaging Kurogiri.
‘Why not have a copy of Warp Gate yourself?’
‘Oh, I do have one but it causes migraines for warping for long distances, I don’t think I need to explain why that doesn’t mix well with my brain damage.’ A portal appeared and Hisashi moved through it, appearing at the house's foyer. After he had used a Blood Manipulation Quirk to clean off his shoes, he took them off. 'Young Himiko's shoes are still here.' He looked at the feminine pair of shoes before heading into the house, going up the stairs, and entering Izuku's room.
There Yoichi and Hisashi saw Izuku and Himiko asleep. 'I never understood why he is this way?' Yoichi muttered as Hisashi pulled a blanket out of a closet and covered the two.
'You'll need to be more precise, brother.' Hisashi left the room, silently closed the door, and walked down the stairs.
'How is he so different from you? How come he has so many friends and trusts them?'
'Well, that's something that I can work with.' Hisashi entered the kitchen and started searching through drawers and cupboards. 'I've always tried to fill the role of both a teacher and a parent with Izuku but considering that I had no actual idea how to be a parent, I decided to create an environment where Izuku could properly develop which would also ease fulfilling the other role.
Aldera was filled with Quirkists before I not so subtly called the police and the Teaching Association of Japan to check what was happening there.
Then I needed to ensure that Izuku wasn't bullied for not having a Quirk so I started my lessons on Quirkz with Izuku and started a rumor that he had an Intelligence Quirk because those are harder to identify.' Hisashi chuckled. 'I remember how the neighbors were coming to complain about my "devilish son" because he kept coming up with dangerous ways for their kids to use their Quirks. I was laughing my ass off every time and Inko was punching me in the arm and telling me that's not funny. Let me tell you, the red faces of anger from those parents were hilarious .' Hisashi's smile disappeared. 'I think we should talk about Inko later.
Katsuki was also a bit of a problem. The boy inherited the stubbornness of his mother, Mitsuki, and he couldn't comprehend that brains can beat brawn and it resulted in quite a few fights between the two. I had talked to Masaru at that time to educate Katsuki, but he was on a work trip, leaving Mitsuki to take care of the boy.
Despite not being in good relations with that woman, I still intended to solve the problem civilly. Unfortunately, I was at work when I got a call from Izuku. He told me that Katsuki went too far and he was bleeding. Badly. Afterward, I asked him to take a photo to see the injury and went full All for One.
Yoichi, I don't think I've ever got to tell you but my Quirk isn't just the ability to take other Quirks, it grants me the ability to withstand a lot of things, if this wasn't the case, Mutant Quirks would be a torture to activate.
So let's get back to the point. Izuku was six and a half was bleeding from his arm and he had third-degree burns, I also vaguely remember seeing some bone but might have only been a trick of the light, I told Izuku to give Katsuki on the phone, used a tone that would make even All Might cower in fear, and said: "If this EVER happens again, I will sever your hands that your Quirk is so dependent on, make them in Keychain ornaments, and sent one to each of your parents.".'
Yoichi was silent, looking through Hisashi's eyes how he made some tea during the story and now was drinking it tactfully . 'Hisashi, what the fuck.'
'Oh, would you stop being so dramatic? It's not like I did it.' Hisashi retorted and Yoichi glared despite not being able to pinpoint it at his older brother. 'In the end, Masaru got to discuss with Katsuki and the boy calmed down, he and Izuku weren't on the best of terms but I assume all of that changed once my "Accident" occurred.' Hisashi sighed 'Once I had to leave for America, Oboro had to move to Kamino where my remaining operations remained. Tenko, who Izuku grew to consider as a bigger brother, had to leave with Oboro too.
I think that after Izuku realized that his family was scattered around the world, he started bonding with Katsuki who by that point in time were in good relations and were seeing each other more often because Mitsuki and Inko were friends.' Hisashi looked at the empty cup of tea before filling it again. 'I believed that Inko would do her part as a parent and take care of Izuku, not make him feel burdened because he lacked a Quirk .
From what I've managed to gather from actually reliable sources,' Yoichi had a feeling Inko was one. 'I concluded that Izuku was going through a rebellious phase. He started using his skills on people and started his little Vigilante career. Little did he know that I've had Six clean any criminal record he gathered in the past six years.
I guess the only one I have left to explain is Himiko. The girl was a sad case, her Quirk went rogue and she had to run from home because her parents never accepted her for who she was. I am still angry that Japan hasn’t changed to medical professionals and they keep the “Quirk Counseling” Correction Program. Whoever thought that you could simply talk people out of using their Quirk for the rest of their lives deserves a worse place in Hell than I will get, but I digress.
Izuku was the one to help Himiko and to show her that, despite being different, adaptations can be made so she could live a normal life. And what did it take? Some blood bags that are dirt cheap in Europe and someone capable in their field of work.
Her parents lost their bright child and I gained another student that I've had the pleasure to teach.'
Yoichi raised an eyebrow. ' What's so special about her?'
'The fact that she has amazing observation skills. It seems that no one before Izuku realized that having a Quirk that allows you to disguise into someone, requires being attentive to pull it off. Once I've made her feel rewarded for engaging in the lessons, her development accelerated.' Hisashi touched his face, just above his cheekbones. 'The fact that she didn't have to look at my skull mask also helped. She was beaming when I smiled at her and congratulated her on her first lesson since my face was fixed.'
Yoichi could almost see the memory of how the girl smiled, whether it was from his memory or Hisashi's was left unknown.
Izuku woke up just as the sun was setting through the window.
He was rubbing his eyes when he realized that the blanket wasn't present when he went to sleep. Izuku looked to his right and saw that Himiko was still there sleeping while holding the Second Volume of Hunger Games clutched to her chest. She probably thought that she'd close her eyes for a bit and fell asleep just like him.
Izuku activated Flight and silently floated from the bed, not touching the floor at the risk of the parquet making a sudden sound.
He checked his phone and saw a message from Kacchan.
/=/=/=/
[Kacchan]
How was the Exam?
Nerd, I want to talk to you later. Give me a message.
/=/=/=/
Izuku rubbed his neck as he messaged back that he was preparing to go out and to send a message for his coordinates when he was ready. He activated Psychokinesis and opened his wardrobe, pulling out a red T-shirt and a pair of shorts before Warping out of the room, leaving Himiko to sleep peacefully.
After he took a shower, he used Air Canon and Hot Hands as an improvised hairdryer, then went downstairs.
“Did you sleep well?” Dad asked from the couch present in the living room.
“I'm going to guess you're the one who covered us with the blanket.” Izuku looked at the phone and saw that Kacchan was ready. “I'm going out for a bit.”
“Then I shall make dinner, I already told Oboro that Himiko might spend the evening here.” Dad got off the couch, taking with him a kettle and some teacups off the coffee table, and headed to the open design kitchen.
Izuku activated Warp Gate and found himself on Takoba Beach, a few moments later Kacchan appeared out of the mist as well.
“Sup, nerd.” Kacchan greeted and Izuku did the same. “How was the Exam?”
“The Written one was easy, same with the Physical one except for the endurance run.”
“You used several Quirks at the time and you were dead tired to do it, weren't you?” Izuku stood silent and Kacchan groaned. “You and your crutch Quirks. It annoys me beyond measure.” He said bitterly and Izuku stood silent. “Ever since you got your Quirk… Quirks , I’ve started to up my training you know.” He sighed and dropped onto the sand, Izuku sat right next to him. “I feel like I’m falling behind, nerd.”
“So you’ve called me here to talk things out?”
“Kinda.” Kacchan pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to Izuku, he opened it and saw that it was a medical report. “The bullshit Augmented Muscles Quirk you created affected my hearth’s muscles. I’m officially off the Medication meant to keep my blood flow in check from Explosion.”
Izuku looked over the paperwork and from what he could decipher, that was indeed true. “Congrats. How does it feel to not have your brain pump you with adrenaline in case you die?”
Kacchan took a hand of sand and threw it at Izuku’s face. However, Danger Sense already told Izuku about it and activated Flight to have its aerodynamic barrier protect him. Kacchan groaned. “ This is what annoys me. No matter what I do, you have some shit already prepared for it.” He kicked the sand with the heel of his shoe. “I don’t know how to fucking feel, that’s why I’ve called you here. You’re the over-analytical guy who breaks down shit to the molecular level and shit.”
Izuku turned to look at the sea. “So you’re feeling that you’re left behind.” He summarized what his friend was feeling. “You trained your body, Explosion, and Augmented Muscles, and you feel like you cannot keep up.”
“It’s hard to keep up with someone that gets five new Quirks each week.” Kacchan grumbled and Izuku felt bad. “No matter how much I train, you could just pull out one of your ‘Fuck you I win’ combos and kick my ass.”
They both fell silent, not quite knowing what to say. Kacchan was right, Izuku keeps searching Top Grade Quirks, and combining a few of them would be enough to beat almost anyone.
While Izuku starts up strong and decreases as the fight progresses. Kacchan needs to prologue the fight so he gets warmed up for doing some actual damage… warmed up…
“How would you feel if I gave you another Quirk?”
Kacchan looked at Izuku with a raised eyebrow. “Didn't you say that most people cannot handle two Plus Alphas?”
“Yes but actually no. The brain has enough space to hold two or three Quirks, the problem lies in using them all at once. My brain is an information sponge, I can take in all the information given from the Quirks and use it. If I would give you Psychokinesis right now, you'd have a seizure from turning it on.”
“So the way to go is to give me a simple Quirk, one that doesn't fry my brain when I use it.”
“Yep, and I know which one would fit you.” Izuku reached inside his Quirk and surfaced a specific one. “Heat Up Strength Up, on its own, the Quirk only raises the temperature of the body depending on the person's strength.”
“And what’s the catch?”
“Well, the catch is that if the person’s body is overheating, the said heat gets converted into strength.”
Kacchan stood silent and Izuku could see the gears working inside his mind. “Augmented Muscles can reduce the recoil of Explosion but it has a limit. Explosion Already tends to higher my body temperature. If we throw this Quirk into the mix, I will overheat from Explosion, resulting in Augmented Muscles becoming stronger, thus allowing for bigger explosions that will create even more heat. Heat Up Strenght Up would result in a feedback loop that would allow me to be even more devastating.” He turned to Izuku and looked him straight into his eyes. “This is too good to be true, what’s the drawback?”
“Well, first, you will generate more heat so dehydration is obvious, and second, is the fact that your bones might break if you go too far.”
Both stood silent while Kacchan was looking at Izuku like an idiot. “What.”
“Your Quirk is Augmented Muscles , not Augmented Locomotor System . Your muscles become stronger and stronger but your bones would need to gain strength the old-fashioned way.”
Kacchan groaned. “And how in the fucking hell do I know the limit is?”
“Itching sensation in bones.”
“You answered too quick for my liking.”
“That’s how I know Stockpile is one step from killing me.” Izuku answered with humor, making Kacchan throw him another pointed look before abruptly stretching his hand forward.
“Hand me that Quirk before I change my mind.” He growled while Izuku took his hand and gave him the Quirk. “I better no be dead by tomorrow morning, Nerd.”
The two got up and Izuku activated a Warp Gate for each. After Kacchan was gone, Izuku entered his own portal and found himself in the living room, hearing his dad and Himiko have a conversation in the dining room.
Now that Izuku got Officially into UA, all that he had to wait for is his friends to make it as well.
Notes:
God, this chapter was a pain to write.
I wanted to cover up all the loose ends that I didn't prepare for them later on in the story and it resulted in most of this chapter.
for the ones who don't remember, Katsuki chilled the f#ck down after a phone call with Hisashi. I also wanted to point out that Himiko is quite smart and observant because of how hard it would be to Imitate someone you barely know as she does in canon.
What do you guys think?
Chapter 37: Entrance Exam and Fixing Techincal Problems
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki took a deep breath before checking his backpack for the fifth time since morning.
“ID, check, Gym clothes, check, water bottle check.” He went on until he finally concluded that he had everything, then he messaged the group chat to see if the rest were ready as well.
After he got his confirmation, Izuku left a message that he'll help them reach UA, a few seconds later, a white mist appeared and the same was happening to the rest.
Katsuki took another deep breath, took a step through the portal, and the first thing he saw was a dumpster. After he had cursed the nerd for his shitty Warping locations, he stepped aside and someone else was summoned.
“What is that God awful smell?” Itsuka was was whining from the mist before stepping out of it and saw the source, cursing under her breath at the realization.
“Welcome to the "The nerd left us near a dumpster" Club.” Katsuki grumbled as Itsuka left the mist and joined him, waiting for ShiTetsu.
“Uhh, guys, what are you doing?” A familiar voice came from behind them and when they turned, they were met with the one in question.
“ShiTetsu? Where did Izuku drop you?” Itsuka asked, bewildered.
“One the alley from the other side of the street?” ShiTetsu explained and they all walked to the main street. There, they were able to see the clean alley that ShiTetsu was dropped at.
Katsuki groaned as he pinched the bridge of his nose. “Why the fuck can't he stop messing with us for one day?”
After they all agreed to get back on the nerd, they went on their way and stopped at UA's entrance gates.
“It's… smaller than I imagined.” Itsuka commented and Katsuki had to agree, the building looks cool but it looked cooler in pictures.
A car pulled behind them and a blue-haired boy got out of it. “Good luck Tenya, good luck and remember to have fun.” A male voice was heard from the driver's seat.
“Thank you, Tensei.” The boy bowed, “I promise I will not disappoint you.” Then started doing a robot-like chopping motion with his right arm.
A laugh came out of the car before the door closed and left. After the car turned the corner of the street, the blue-haired boy finally turned toward the school and took notice of them. “It's highly disrespectful to eavesdrop on people's conversations!”
“We weren't eavesdropping, bro.” ShiTetsu raised his hands to show no hostility.
Katsuki just decided to fuck with the blue-haired guy. “Oi, moron, we are on public property, you're the one almost shouting in the middle of the street.”
The guy froze, then did a 90-degree bow. “How disrespectful of me. I apologize for my behavior.” He said, still as loud as when he left the car.
Katsuki didn't expect this, he expected for the guy to go on a whole rant about how Katsuki was even more disrespectful for pointing out his flaws. 'I guess first impressions can be deceiving.' Katsuki thought to himself before scoffing and entertaining the school grounds. Itsuka and ShiTetsu behind him.
Saying that Himiko was stressed is an understatement.
Despite already being accustomed to UA from 6 months prior, she was still feeling a weight on her shoulders from everything that got here to this point. Izuku helped her with her Quirk. Hisashi-san tutored her almost every day. Tenko taught her everything he could about mechanics and electronics. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves before starting to walk-
-only to trip halfway through getting to the school.
She pulled her arms forward to brace herself for the fall but it never came. Instead, she felt a similar feeling to Warp Gate and her spread ceased entirely.
“Are you okay?” A feminine voice was heard from Himiko's left and then she turned her head, she saw a girl with brown hair and brown eyes.
“Gravity Nullification?” or perhaps Density Manipulation. Himiko thought to herself.
The girl blinked. “Uhh, yes? My Quirk is Zero Gravity. How did you know?” She asked as she placed Himiko on the ground, then deactivated her Quirk.
“A friend of my studies Quirks religiously, I guess it rubbed on me.”
“Cool, and sorry for using my Quirk on you but it's a bad omen to trip and fall.”
Himiko chuckled awkwardly. “No worries. I wouldn't want to come to Exam with bruises.”
“Yeah, the day is already nerve-wracking, you wouldn't want that on top of that. Anyway, good luck.” And so the girl left, leaving Himiko a bit flustered.
Katsuki finished the Written Exam between the first and now he was standing in an amphitheater looking down at a Hero he is 90% sure is Present Mic from the obnoxious voice and cockatoo haircut.
Three types of robots Yada Yada, the nerd looked the Exam up on the internet and UA hasn't changed it in the past 30 years, the exception being the huge Tartarus Robot.
Speaking of that health hazard, it seems that the blue-haired guy didn't bother to look up anything outside the brochure.
[...]
“Now how do I- there it is .” Katsuki muttered to himself as he tried to get in the front, only for a foreign hand to be placed on his shoulder.
“You're trying to distract the other contestants, aren't yo-” Katsuki turned his head and he was met with the blue-haired boy from earlier, he was now taken aback, probably because he recognized him. “May I inquire why you were muttering?”
“Have you ever heard about thinking out loud?” Katsuki deadpanned and the boy averted his gaze. “I was trying to get in front, why did you think I would be distracted? You didn't even know where I was looking.”
“The Exam has begun!” Present Mic was heard over the speaker and Katsuki switched into combat mode.
He jumped three meters into the air thanks to the Augmented Muscles and released a few explosions to achieve temporary flight and got over the rest of the contestants. Some started running once they took notice of him but most needed an extra explanation from Present Mic that there's no 'START' in a real fight.
Well, too bad for them because the moment Katsuki saw the wave of robots, he stopped his improvised flight and braced himself as he activated Heat Up Strength Up for unleashing his most powerful move. “Indiscriminate Shooting, AP-Machine Gun!” He shouted to warn anyone that if they fell in his line of fire, they are likely going to have a painful death.
Explosive projectiles came out of Katsuki's hand and rain as hell fired down on the robots, piercing them like they are nothing more than scrap metal. Once there was no movement in sight, Katsuki stopped and realized that there was a ringing in his ear and his arms felt sore from the recoil.
He feels like shit three minutes into the Exam but he managed to make the streets of the fake city look like a mini-Takoba. “Fucking worth it!” Katsuki started cackling like a mad man as the rest of the examinees started running through the wrecked robots, trying to get an easy pick through his left carnage. “30-ish points and roughly 25 minutes available.” Katsuki pulled a pair of knuckle dusters and put them on. Time to see what Augmented Muscles are capable of on their own.
Nedzu looked at the holographic display of how the trigger-friendly their own and switched his fighting style. “Why do I have a feeling he and Midoriya are somehow connected?” He turned to Yagi who seemed to have aged another decade.
Yagi nodded faintly.
“Katsuki Bakugo,” Yagi spoke in a shaking tone. “Izuku Midoriya's childhood friend… and I have no idea what's going on.”
“So you're saying that he's using a second Quirk?” Midnight asked, squinting her eyes at the display.
“Kind of,” Hound Dog raised a file. “He has two Quirks: Explosion which seems to be both Mutant and Emitter, and Augmented Muscles which is a Mutant type.”
“On our language Hound,” Midnight deadpanned. “not all of us have a license in Quirk Counseling.”
“I'm going to require you all to obtain one in the future.” Nedzu interjected. “I started reevaluating the capabilities of the Teaching Staff and I don't find them acceptable.” He concluded and gestured for Hound Dog to continue.
“... Bakugo's Explosion Quirk makes him sweat Nitroglycerin from his palms, what we saw was him using his left hand as a muzzle of a gun and his right one as an igniter for the Nitroglycerin. Augmented Muscles seems to be the means of reducing the recoil to a negligible amount.”
“That still doesn't explain everything.” Yagi added, seemingly out of the trance of fear from earlier. “His Quirk passively generates Nitroglycerin, from what I know, he shouldn't be capable of outputting this much of it from the beginning.”
“So we do not know if he has an additional Quirk or not.” Nedzu concluded before popping out two other holographic windows. The first was of Itsuka Kendo, who just backhanded a Two Pointer with her Quirk; And the second one of Tetsutetsu who seems to just be running in a straight line, knocking and trembling any robots in his way. “Itsuka Kendo and Katsuki Bakugo not only have identical Quirks but they also seem to have similar fighting styles. Kick-Boxing and Aikido seem to be the main inspiration. Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu doesn't seem to-” Nedzu stopped himself as what he assumed was armor on the boy slowly disappeared, then he started stretching until a robot showed up and he changed back into metal, shaped his first in something akin to hammers, and smacked the robot in its wheel, knocking it down and hammering it in the head. “Well, this is an interesting development.”
“I don't understand, my master told me that people can die from having more than one Quirk.”
“Toshinori, I think we might be wrong about a lot of things.” Recovery Girl spoke up, getting everyone's attention. “You, Nana, and Torino had too many close calls with that man. I have attributed them to luck but after seeing Midoriya, who didn't have his Quirk for even a year of experience, it makes me think that All for One was holding back.” Silence engulfed the room as the following sentence was spoken. “I always thought it was weird how you just barely got out of the range of AfO's nuclear attack back then.”
Nedzu looked back at the holographic displays. These three children are the best shot they have at gathering information on All For One but was it a good idea in the first place?
Nedzu's relationship with the Midoriyas is a neutral one, if he plays his cards right, he can obtain everything he needs straight from the source.
Katsuki felt the ground shake and the next moment, a shadow was cast over him. His brain told him to look up and there it was.
The Zero Pointer. He was just about to leave when he heard something.
A cry for help.
His eyes rushed over every pile of rubble until it landed on the furthest one. There was a girl trapped under it and the Zero Pointer was dangerously close.
Katsuki tried to spot any sensors on the machine but he found nothing. “FUCK!” He ran towards the giant robot and started flying with his expositions, ignoring the screams of the other examinees calling him mad. Once he got to a decent elevation, he started spinning, preparing himself for a move that he didn't get to test yet. “Howitzer Impact!” He shouted as an exposition that was bigger than it should be, and was released from his palm. The robot's face got bent inwardly and it was knocked to the ground.
The display of power would have been awe-inspiring if it wasn't for the pain surging in his arm and the echo of Izuku in his head. "And second, is the fact that your bones might break if you go too far."
Katsuki used every swear word his mind could come up with while turning off Heat Up Strength Up and releasing normal explosions to slow his descent.
“Over here!” The voice from earlier was heard and Katsuki saw the girl standing on a floating piece of rubble with her hand stretched. On the account of having no other choice, Katsuki changed his trajectory towards her and when he got in her reach, he got slapped in the face.
Despite the initial shock, Katsuki soon realized that he was also floating- “Release.” The girl said and Katsuki fell face-first onto the ground. Still better than dying from the previous fall.
When Ochako regained her senses, she looked desperately after the boy that just saved her life-
“WHAT KIND OF MORON APPROVED OF THIS FUCKING EXAM!!”
-She turned her head to see the boy screaming in the face of an elderly woman dressed like a Hero.
“Young man, when you have signed up for this exam, you have signed up that you acknowledge the dangers of it-”
“THERE WAS NOTHING ABOUT HAVING TO SAVE KIDS FROM KILLER ROBOTS. WHERE THE FUCK ARE THE SENSORS ON THESE MACHINES? THE ZERO POINTER WOULD HAVE KILLED THAT GIRL!!” The boy was in a posture giving the impression that he was about to pounce on the woman and kill her, the steam coming off his skin and the electricity coming from his palms were adding to the effect.
A bunch of people gathered and started whispering but Ochako couldn't hear any of it. Instead, she felt her stomach finally realize that she overdid herself and started puking.
“Go help her before she gets any worse.” The boy changed his tone to a calm one, if it wasn't for the fact that she was looking at him, Ochako would have thought it was someone else speaking.
Nedzu, in the most polite way possible, was losing his shit.
“How could this have happened?” He growled and opened the console to look up The Zero Pointer’s Programming, completely ignoring how his co-workers were trying to put distance between themselves and him. “That tin can should have sensors to detect any possible threat, this is not only a threat to the examinees but also the safety of everyone operating near one.” These types of robots are used in almost any prison and some models are used to aid the police with apprehending criminals.
This could have been catastrophic and it would have flown over their heads if Katsuki Bakugo wouldn’t have screamed on top of his lungs about it. A child could have Died .
He finished his search and had the urge to groan just like a human. The Zero Pointer was supposed to have weapons on his feet and those were supposed to be equipped with heat sensors. It’s honestly a miracle that no one got hurt by them for the last 50 years they have been used in the exam. “I guess I’m going to talk with the manufactures, either we get versions that are equipped for our needs, or we are going to remove them altogether.”
“Good riddance.” Aizawa said out loud and got a few laughs from his co-workers.
Nedzu wasn’t so amused by it. “Aizawa, if I am going to hear anything about the entrance exam being biased again, I’m going to spare UA the suffering of you meeting Midoriya in the halls of the school by firing you right now.” The room went silent and Nedzu continued. “The Zero Pointer is a deterrent for the people with flashy Quirks so the rest can get some Villain Points as well from the highly damaged robots. It is not my fault that many youngsters fail to realize that one man’s trash is another man’s treasure.” He got off his chair and headed to the door of the room. “Unfortunately, this matter requires my utmost attention. I wait for everyone Monday evening when we are going to examine the footage and assign the Hero Points.”
And so Nedzu closed the door and headed to his office, mentally preparing himself to talk with another set of idiotic humans.
Hawks was standing idly while the Public Safety Commission President was walking back and forth around her office.
Hawks raised his hand awkwardly. “... Is there a reason you called me, ma'am?”
“Yes, Hawks, though I have a problem putting my thoughts into order.” She said, not changing her movement or sparing him a glance. “Have you heard about those stories about the bogeyman that will steal your Quirk, the ones parents tell their children to behave?”
Hawks nodded faintly. “Yes, not first hand because… you know, ” He grimaced inside. “But I am aware of them.”
“Good, good…” She stopped, then walked to her desk and leaned on it, facing Hawks and clasping her hands before continuing to speak. “I don't think it is necessary to tell you but what I am about to say is not to leave this room.” Hawks stood silent, not liking where this was going. “When Quirks first appeared, there was utter chaos, no one knew what was going on and everyone was afraid of everyone. Japan on the other side was doing fairly well, not because the government mobilized in time but because someone managed to unify the people in only a few months.
I do not know the details but the main idea was that he was able to do it with his Quirk that we know as 'All For One', a name that the man has taken and used as his own. When the Hero system was introduced, neither he nor his people were akin to it.
Of course, people still enrolled in the Hero Program, if it wasn't the case, he would have been ruling Japan even to this day.” Hawks raised an eyebrow at the exaggeration but remained silent. “I see that you're not following so I'll cut to the chase. All for One had the power to take other people's Quirks and use them as his own, you could name a Quirk and there is a chance a version of it had passed through him at one point.”
Hawks squinted at the second oddity, this story is getting too convoluted for his liking. “Passed through him at one point' as in 'they disappeared after a while' or…”
“As in 'he can give them to someone else later on'.” She sighed before starting to walk circles into the room once more. “And of course, Extended Life Expectancy Quirks are a thing and Immortality Quirks are theorized to appear at one point into the future.
The point is that someone alive since the dawn of Quirks exists and he was so influential that legends were told about him and saying that he didn't like us is an understatement. Thankfully, that said someone was defeated six years ago and that was the end of the story.”
“And the bad news is?”
“It seems that All for One had a child.” The President stopped mere centimeters away from Hawks’ face and stared him in the eyes. “Hisashi Midoriya, owner of the Jade Dragon Pharmaceuticals has recently changed his Quirk registry from ‘Fire Breath’ to ‘All For One’, this information isn’t available to the public and it wouldn’t even be with investigating if it wasn’t for his son, Izuku Midoriya, who was recently accepted at UA and he had a rather… loud display of power.
After that, we started looking up details about them and found out that Jade Dragon Pharmaceuticals was created from smaller companies created over a century, coincidentally appearing when All for One disappeared off the grid.”
Hawks took a step back so he can’t smell the President’s breath. “So rich Villain father gives away his legal stuff to business and the son uses it for good. What exactly is the problem here?”
“Genetics. Hisashi and Izuku Midoriya have inherited All for One and I don’t trust them to not pull off something that would affect us in the future.”
“So you want me to do? Espionage might be my strong point due to my Quirk but is not like they would plan something like in a place I could access.”
“That is why we are going to play the long game, you are going to monitor Izuku Midoriya and if necessary, send a request when the first internships will come about.”
Hawks nodded. “Anything else?”
“… What’s the progress on that Villain which keeps destroying our digital and physical records?”
“Still a pain in my wings but I promise I will catch him one of these days.” He gave one of his best smiles but the President remained as emotionless as ever.
“You are free to go.” The director said and hawks didn’t need to be told twice.
He opened the window and flew through it towards the center of Tokyo, not even a minute later, a file was displayed on his glasses and headed to the coordinates of the Midoriya household.
A reconnaissance mission wouldn’t be the death of him, right?
Hisashi was in a deep slumber when Yoichi saw several Quirks activate with no apparent reason, making Hisahshi groan and get out of bed.
“Mutant Raptor Quirk with Telekinesis.” Hisashi muttered as he threw some clothes on himself. “You’d think that the HPSC would wait for at least a week before sending their assassin.”
He covered the flight of stairs to get to the ground floor and activated some Quirks before opening the door. “Augmented Muscles, Shock Absorption, Shock Reduction, Air Cannon, Two Kinetic Enhancers, Auto Tracking.” Hisashi pointed his index finger at the corner of an apartment building and a moment later an air shockwave was released and obliterated its target. “If you came to kill me, do it already. I cannot wait to leave your unconscious body at the doorstep of the HPSC Headquarters.”
A flash of red came from on top of the building but Hisashi did not react despite the obvious threat. Not even a moment later a young adult was standing in front of them. “Destruction of private property is a bad thing sir, what would you tell to the owner of that building?”
“That is going to be something I will have to solve myself, now I am rather curious why there are 21… no, 27 feathers of yours in the proximity of my house and on my property?” The kid kept his smile but his eyes gave him away. “Let me guess, first time killing and you weren’t given any information?”
“Why would you think I would have any intentions of doing such thing, sir?” The boy’s feathers returned to the boy without a hint of subtility.
“Because your predecessor was sent to kill All for One and failed miserably.” Hisashi yawned before another set of Quirks activated and he pulled a pair of handcuffs, caught the boy’s hands in them, then crossed his own arms. All in a fraction of a second. “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t arrest you on the spot for trespassing.”
“I don’t think you have the jurisdiction to do this… sir...” The boy’s smile dropped as Hisashi pulled out a plastic card from his Pocket Dimension Quirk and showed it to him. “Is that an American Hero License?”
“My American Hero License.” Hisashi stated with a shit-eating grin. “This bad boy grants me the same jurisdiction like you no matter the country, kiddo.”
The boy laughed awkwardly. “Any chance of getting away with a warning?”
Hisashi stared the boy into his eyes for a whole five seconds before shrugging. “Okay.” He took the handcuffs off the boy and threw them back in His Pocket Dimension Quirk. “But I do have something to bring back to your Boss before you leave.” He pulled out a USB Stick and a Quirk activated briefly before he handed it to the kid. “This information would be of interest for her and you.”
And so, Hisashi enters the house and heads back to his room, once the quirks that were activated the first time were off, he groaned and collapsed onto his bed.
‘Hisashi, since when the fuck do you have a Hero License?’
“America, I felt particularly violent one morning and the TV was about the Exam that was to come the following week. I signed up for shits and giggles and now I am allowed to pull this kind of stuff on the regular.”
If Yoichi would have had a body, he would have smacked his older brother. ‘Anything else you want to say about your heroic endeavors?’
“You know the Headquarters of the Jade Dragon? That technically poses as a Hero Agency. My Hero Name is ‘Hoarder’.”
Yoichi wanted to strangle his brother as he felt a smirk perk upon his face. ‘What did you give that kid? A trojan horse?’
“You could call it that.” Hisashi started humming a song long forgotten by the world and Yoichi’s jaw fell when his brother started singing the lyrics. “Never gonna give you up; Never gonna let you down; Never gonna run around and desert you~”
Yoichi really wanted to kill his brother right now.
Hawks was waiting with the President in her office, waiting for whatever information is hidden into the video to be decrypted.
Finally, the one responsible for the process entered the room but she looked completely defeated.
“So did you find anything?” The President asked before the poor woman could even close the door.
“There’s nothing on the recording, we literally tried everything and we came up with nothing but... ”
“But what?” The President asked, it was clear that was close to losing her temper, something that Hawks can’t actually remember happening before.
The woman gulped. “‘Never Gonna Give You Up’ by Rick Astley is a song released in 1987 but at the beginning of the 21st century was used by people as a ‘Red Herring’. Hisashi Midoriya likely wanted a means of retaliation so he sent this to make us waste time and resources. I think that the correct term for what happened is that we got ‘Rick Rolled’.” The woman concluded and Hawks felt like an idiot.
Hawks made a mental note to check early 21st century references so he won’t fall for this stuff ever again.
Notes:
Next time we have Hawks getting Stick Bugged and Gnomed. :)
Just kidding.
So this chapter we had the Entrance Exam, Ochako meeting Katsuki and Himiko, Nedzu being Nedzu, and showing once more that All for One is Izuku's dad.
What do you guys think?
Chapter 38: Entrance Ceremony Day
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been a week since the Entrance Exam and every single of Izuku’s friends seemed to have gotten a letter with what seemed to be a disk inside them. Of course, Izuku figured out that the said disks are holographic displays and told everyone to meet at his house the next day and open them one after another.
The day passed quickly and around 11 am people started appearing. Himiko was the first because Oboro Warped her straight inside, then Kacchan, and a bit later Itsuka and ShiTetsu.
After everyone exchanged pleasantries, they agreed that Himiko was the first to open her letter since she was the first to arrive. “Hello, I am the Digger Hero: PowerLoader but you already know this.” The hero with the odd helmet let out a snort. “As expected of Tenko's little student, you have passed with flying colors, Wellcome to UA's Support Course.” The rest congratulated Toga and Izuku gave her a thumbs-up as she hugged him out of the blue. “I would also want to apologize again for the explosion incident during the Practical Exam. I still don't know the examinee next to you had the support item loaded, we don't pull them out of storage for usage either.” PowerLoader grimaced before the hologram stopped and Toga did the same.
“What happened during your Practical Exam?” Itsuka asked and Toga grimaced again.
“At the Practical, we were given each a support item and we had to analyze it over half an hour. When the time ran out we had to write down the flaws of the support item and ways to improve it.
The thing is that the Items would be Quite dangerous to be left loaded so they weren't but somehow, the girl next to me had hers charged up and it exploded, filling the classroom with smoke and I was filled with soot.”
The holographic display turned on on its own, “Oh and a little heads up for your friends, All Might is doing the recordings for the Hero Course.” Then it turned off again.
Everyone stood silent as Dad let out a long-suffering sigh from the corner of the room. “And I was so excited to see everyone's results.” He shook his head. “Well, I had some work to do anyway, message me with the results.” And so, he left the living room and headed to the study room/office.
Once the door was heard closing, they braced themselves for whatever stupidity they would see and Kacchan pressed the play button on his disk. “I AM HERE! As a hologram.” Everyone in the room groaned.
“Get to the fucking point, moron.” Kacchan cursed the man as he let out an explosion from his palm, followed by electricity bouncing in it.
“... I should get to the point.” All Might grimaced as he turned back into Yagi. “I know you wouldn't want some congratulations from All Might so I am here.” Yagi shrugged as he pulled out a piece of paper from his pocket. “Katsuki Bakugo, you have gathered 83 Villain Points but that is not everything it was accounted for at the Exam, every time you have helped or saved someone, Hero Points were given depending on the action. Long story short, you have gathered 52 Hero Points, resulting in a total of 135 points in total, breaking the record which was held by The Flame Hero: Endeavor which had gathered 128 Points when he had taken the test. Welcome to your Hero Academia.” The hologram turned off and everyone cheered for the feat Kacchan achieved.
Izuku would admit he was a bit jealous. If he would have taken the normal Exam, he would have used Stockpile, Radio Waves, and Air Cannon to EMP bomb the entire zone, gaining him all the Villain Points possible.
Eh, you cannot mourn what you never had.
Yoichi could just feel Hisashi had that glint in his eyes while searching through the internet.
'Hisashi, what are you planning?'
“I've been thinking-” 'Already a bad sign.' “-and I've decided to also try Izuku's plan of destabilizing the Hero System from the inside.” He pressed on a link and was sent to a page of a night Show. “New Hero is a late-night show presenting new Heroes appearing on the market, many times those Heroes are also invited to discuss what they want to achieve at the Job.”
Yoichi remembered about the damned Hero License. 'Hisashi. No!'
“Hisashi. Yes!” His brother cackled as he took the Email address from the website and started writing towards them.
If they find out that the owner of the Jade Dragon Pharmaceuticals has a Hero License, they will ask him to come to the show. The news about the 'Saint' who came from America to help the people of Japan will spread like wildfire, boosting both his company and his reputation as a new Hero.
And everything that Yoichi can do is to cry inside as the Email was sent. And all that Yoichi can do is cry inside as Hisashi presses send on the Email. “Now, let’s see how I can make my Hero Agency.” Hisashi started typing again and Yoichi felt his soul leave him.
=One Month Later, Ceremony Day=
Izuku was walking through the Gates of UA with his friends.
“I can’t believe they put the Entrance Ceremony on a Sunday.” Himiko commented while leaning heavily on Izuku.
“From what Tenko told me, they give a small tour of the entire property after that and the Guidance Sessions.” Izuku commented as they opened the door of the school. “I guess this is where we split up. Shitetsu, Itsuka, and I are in 1-B while Kacchan is stuck alone in 1-A.”
“Any idea who our homeroom teachers are, nerd?” Kacchan asked as they closed in on the layout map of the building to orient themselves.
“Midnight teaches the First Year of Management, Ectoplasm should be the one in charge of Support, Vlad King should be teaching at our class, and there's a 50% chance you have Eraser Head or Present Mic as your Homeroom teacher.”
“If he tries to pull a logical ruse, I'll pull one in him.” Kacchan threatened vaguely and made everyone smile.
Izuku had told everyone of the very illegal Quirk apprehension test and they prepared ways to mess it up if they would end up in his class, Kacchan being the front runner.
“Well, good luck everyone.” Izuku concluded before everyone headed towards their classes.
Sekijiro had no clue how his class would be this year, this would be mostly due to Midoriya.
If the boy is just a normal teenager with an overpowered Quirk, he could deal with that. But if Midoriya is going to act like the Devil, Sekijiro might as well start writing his will because he isn't going to survive the following three years.
“WHAT THE FU-” A shout oddly similar to Midoriya's voice was heard and Sekijiro sighed before opening the door.
Inside, he saw Midoriya having the fingers of his left hand transformed into some black and red tentacles which were used to hold another student by their dress shirt's collar. If he remembers correctly, the blonde boy was called Monoma.
“Midoriya, explain yourself this instant!” Sekijiro shouted and by how Midoriya snapped his neck toward him, the boy was very alert.
“He tried doing… something to me, to my Quirk .” Midoriya was agitated and Sekijiro remembered what he read on Monoma's medical file, Copy .
“I'm sorry, okay? My Quirk allows me to Copy other Quirks, you're the first who reacted to it.” Monoma yelped out his apology before Sekijiro had time to say anything and Midoriya switched his focus back to him.
“You can copy Quirks?” Midoriya squinted and his eyes started to glow before growing wide. “Oh, you're not lying.” He let Monoma back on his feet and moved closer but not within arm's length. “It requires touch… It has a time limit and a storage limit. To think I'd meet two people that copy Quirks within a year,”
Midoriya started muttering something under his breath but Sekijiro was having none of it. “Midoriya. Monoma. In front of the classroom. Now.” He demanded and the two boys obliged. Sekijiro stood behind his desk and looked at the two boys, both seemed to realize what they had done. “Monoma, despite your Quirk not being harmful to the majority, you have to oblige to the rules of the school. No Quirk usage unless is approved by a teacher or anyone with an equal or higher level of Jurisdiction. Midoriya, despite you being the one affected in this scenario, next time go to a teacher instead of applying your own justice.” Sekijiro concluded and the two students apologized. After that whole debacle was over, he addressed the whole class. “I apologize for that disturbance. I am Kan Sekijiro, also known as the Blood Hero: Vlad King, and I am going to be your Homeroom Teacher for the following three years of your education. Before we are going to the Entrance Ceremony, I will call everyone in alphabetical order and you are going to say something about yourselves.” Sekijiro started doing exactly that while being thankful Midoriya is someone to reason with.
Perhaps he won't need that Will after all.
Himiko felt a bit intimidated by the classroom's door but opened it anyway, it was surprisingly light considering how big it-
“Hatsume, you shouldn't be messing around with-” Something that seemed to be a support item started running and exploded not even a second later but it didn't stop functioning, instead, it started flying across the room while smoke and what seemed to be a small fire came out of it. “Oh God, oh FUCK!” The classmate who was talking crouched just in time to avoid being stuck in the head by the machine.
-Himiko having her thoughts interrupted and seeing the chaos that was gradually increasing in front of her eyes, used her brain and closed back the door. After that, she headed to the end of the hallway opposite where the Teacher Lounge should be and hid behind the corner.
Himiko doesn't want to deal with that mess and whoever her Homeroom teacher is, they should be more preoccupied with fixing it to realize she entered the classroom after them.
Ochako hurried towards the classroom, worried that she might be late. When she opened the door of the classroom, she was met with the boy who saved her and the one who put a bunch of questions in the auditorium and they were having an argument.
“So you tell me you used an outside source to learn about the Entrance Exam?”
“Yes, you fucking moron, I ain’t repeating myself anymore.”
“But that’s cheating.”
“Do I look like a fucking care?” The boy who saved her let out an explosion from his palm. “If they didn’t want the information to go out about the Hero Points, then they should have had everyone sign a written agreement to keep their mouths fucking shut.”
“You two are too noisy.” A voice from behind Ochako interrupted the argument and made her turn. “It was required of me to step in to shut you up, a Hero must be better educated-”
“Oh, you shut up you Hobo-Caterpillar.” The boy cursed out the man and released another explosion to shut up the Question Boy from commenting. “If you have time insulting us for not being good enough, you have fucking time to teach us how to be.”
The man got out of his yellow sleeping bag and glared at the boy. “There’s a set of gym clothes inside of everyone’s desk, pick yours and head to the lockers, then to the Testing Grounds.”
“Aren’t you going to explain where the Testing Grounds are?” The boy growled and Ochako moved from between the two.
These two are one step from jumping at each other’s throats and she isn’t going to be caught in the middle.
Shota already feels like he is going to have a bad year.
Despite everyone working hard during the Quirk Apprehension Test, there was an outlier. And to no one’s surprise, it was Katsuki Bakugo. There were no explosions, incredible strength, or that steam coming out of him. He wasn’t using his Quirk/s.
As Bakugo was readying himself to throw the ball, Shota activated his Quirk and felt nothing . “What do you think you’re doing?”
“Taking your stupid test, asshole.” Bakugo retorted and Shota saw the forming smirk on his face before turning to throw the ball. When the ball was thrown and landed ad the seventy-meter mark, Shota has had enough. He threw his capture scarf at Bakugo but the boy dodged, grabbed it, and pulled. “Oh, so this is how UA teachers operate!” Bakugo was shouting at this point. “Attacking a student that was taking a test, how fucking thoughtful of you.” Shota felt how he was dragged away by the surprisingly strong boy but he did not cut the capture scarf as he would usually do, this isn’t real combat.
“Katsuki Bakugo, you came to UA intending to cause a disturbance. Go to the principal’s office, you are expelled.” Bakugo let go of the capture scarf and grinned broadly.
“My pleasure.” He raised his hands to signify no harm. “I was quite curious about the legality of testing us before school even begun and threatening us with expulsion.” Bakugo somehow grinned even broadly before starting to walk away and Aizawa realized he fell into his trap. “And if he is alright with it, then the Teaching Association of Japan definitely would have a word with you and the Rat God.” He laughed as he passed through the rest of the students and passed the corner.
Not even ten seconds later, his phone started vibrating despite putting it on silent.
/=/=/=/
[Rat]:
What did I tell you this morning? Ah, yes.
“Don’t do the Quirk Apprehension Test this year”.
Guess who am I going to fire before the Bakugo family decides to send a lawsuit towards UA?
They might not own a quarter of America’s healthcare like the Midoriyas but they are still respected throughout Japan.
Ant to not forget the close ties with the NO.4 Hero: Best Jeanist.
/=/=/=/
Shota gulped as he realized he also attacked a Quirkless person, which was taboo in Japan because of the laws heavily defending them because of the oppression.
FUCK
Nedzu saw the trap from a mile away and 5 different camera angles. How did Aizawa miss it is beyond his understanding. The fact doesn’t matter anymore because Bakugo is standing in front of him, inside his office.
“Katsuki Bakugo-”
“Oh, one moment please.” The boy said with faux friendliness as he opened his phone and left it on the desk, the recording app visible.
“Put the phone away and I will jump to the point.” Bakugo took back his phone and placed it back in his pocket. Nedzu wonders if these types of moments are the ones inducing long-suffering sighs in humans. “We both know that the fact I allowed Aizawa to expel students anytime he wants is extremely shady, but his experimental way to motivate the students gives astounding results.”
“Buuut.” Bakugo encouraged Nedzu to continue and Nedzu remembered a very annoying politician.
“But everyone who wasn’t accepted back in UA after the Logical Ruse can formulate a lawsuit towards Him, UA, or Both, and win because it is indeed an unacceptable way to treat another human being.”
“So why did you not stop it beforehand?”
Nedzu looked Bakugo in the eye. The answer was simple, he didn’t care.
Nedzu couldn’t care less about humans and how they treat each other if it means he keeps the little world he has created for himself. He will keep UA running until he gets bored of it and moves on. Considering that the All For Ones decided to come and mess up his plans, the easiest way to deal with it is to join them but there are still things to do, interesting people to meet, things to experience. He cannot do them ever again if he decides the next day to go against the Heroes.
“What can I do so I can still keep Erasure in my teaching staff?”
“So Uncle was right, you care about the Quirk.”
Nedzu shrugged, not something that he does naturally but it helps keep the flow of discussion. “Despite being a social animal, you humans made sure to remove them.” He pointed at the scar over his eye. “Now please answer my question.”
“You remove the asshole's right to expel students on a whim and I get a megaphone.” Bakugo explained and Nedzu already had a good idea why he would need a megaphone.
Nedzu let Aizawa harass students for seven years, it would be rather entertaining to see the man be harassed back.
Izuku will admit it, UA was quite good.
The Entrance Ceremony was short, the Rat knowing no one cares about it, then they went to the Guidance Sessions where quite helpful and he signed up for extra classes in Support and Management, after he is going to be finished with Heroics, these are going to come in handy.
And now, it seems that Vlad King is ready to use that Freestyle teaching that UA allows.
“Kan-Sensei, where are we going?” Togake floated her hand in the air.
“UA allows us to go off the script because of the freestyle teaching. This gives me a reason to get one of the busses the school owns and give you a little tour of the campus.” Kan explained Izuku could see how everyone started to get excited.
“Where are we going?” “Are we going to the fake city from the Entrance Exam?” And many other questions came from the class.
Izuku observed how everyone started chatting and sharing stories from their experience during the Exam and he picked up what his new teacher was doing.
“This is just a reason to have the students acquainted with each other.” Izuku stated and saw a smile growing on Kan's face.
“Sharing stories from their Exam helps create friendships between students and helps spot if there are conflicts from it. There are plenty of people each year salty about stealing each other's points, this is the easiest way to solve it before it becomes a problem.”
“Is every teacher doing this?”
“Kind of? Ectoplasm drags PowerLoader from his workshop along with some support items and lets the first-year students mess with them on Ground Beta. If everyone is calm we might meet with them and allow all of you to use your Quirks for a bit.” Kan finished his explanation and the class turned quiet. When they turned, they saw the rest of class back in pairs of two, and looking so innocent Izuku thought Halos would pop up over their heads.
This year is going to be interesting even without planning to collapse the Hero Society.
Himiko was a bit miffed about her first day at UA.
Himiko managed to escape the Guidance Session Himiko also signed up for some Management Classes, it might help her later on. She escaped the carnage created by the malfunctioning Support Item from the morning but no one was allowed to leave Ectoplasm’s gaze because he didn’t trust we wouldn’t cause another mess.
In short, she was stuck with a bunch of people she didn’t know for the entire Entrance Ceremony. After that, they went to the Guidance Sessions and Himiko signed up for come classes in Management, Hisashi-san said they would come in handy in the future.
“All right, little rascals, gather ‘round.” Ectoplasm urged and everyone complied. “I know you aren’t the Hero Course but discipline is the bare minimum. I am not going to ask ‘who did it?’ and other stuff because it is not important. What I am going to ask you is to behave yourselves, can you do that?”
A chorus of “Yes, Sensei.” was heard from the students.
“Good, because we are going on a little tour around the campus and I don’t want to be searching after you through 10 workshops and 6 fake cities.” Ectoplasm said with a hint of amusement in his tone and right after, a bus pulled behind him. “Everyone get a partner and get up, we don’t have time to waste.”
Every student started moving sporadically, getting a partner in mere moments and leaving Himiko alone for some reason-
“Hello there,” A girl with pink hair and covered in soot approached Himiko and she realized it was the same girl from the Entrance Exam. “I am Mei Hatsume, the future owner of Hatsume Industries.”
-Himiko immediately remembered the name from the morning and realized that this ‘Hatsume’ had caused an explosion every time she saw her.
“Anyone else that doesn’t have a partner for some reason?” Himiko asked desperately.
“We saw you abandon the ship this morning.” Was heard from the crowd and Himiko silently accepted her fate as the judging gazes of her new classmates fell on her.
This tour better be worth the risk.
Izuku got out of the bus and stepped inside the fake city, Ground Beta.
“Okay everyone, don't adventure between the streets and try to stay where I can see you.” Kan-Sensei warned and many started unleashing their Quirks like agreed on the bus.
Izuku looked around the city, not knowing if he should do anything in general. After seven months of training every other day, he had learned enough discipline to not release his Quirks just because.
He looked around at his new classmates. Itsuka, Kuroio, Shishida, Tsunotori, and Togake seem to be preparing for some improvised race. ShiTetsu was talking to Kamakiri, trying to imitate his blades. Awse and Kaibara were in the distance, preparing some kind of prank considering the glances thrown at their classmates. And the rest were either chatting or exploring the area they were in.
Izuku decided to be part of the last category and started pacing in the middle of the street until the sun was covered by something. He looked up and saw that the source of shade was a building, far taller than the rest.
He smiled as he brought the Quirks that originated from OFA to the surface.
'What do you want, brat?' Banjo muttered groggily. He probably was asleep, something the Vestiges figured out they can do despite not needing it.
“What do you guys think about climbing this building?”
'A way to stretch my legs?' Banjo asked this time more alert. 'Sign me the hell in.'
Izuku activated Black Whip and the black energy started cascading between the fingers of his closed fists, seeming to move more lively than usual. He activated Smoke Screen, Danger Sense, and Fa Jin, and all of them gave Izuku the sensation that they desire to be used.
He launched the inky tendrils at the building and started climbing it obliquely as the owner of the Quirk once did. Soon he felt the sensation he felt many times before, something like an invisible hand guiding him where to launch the next tendril.
Danger Sense was also telling Izuku where to not use the Quirk and where to not step but this time he also sensed every nook and cranny of the building, knowing as if he made it as it is.
Fa Jin felt even more rewarding as he took step after step, gradually filling it up with kinetic energy.
Smoke Screen was leaving a trail behind Izuku, despite the Quirk not being actively helping to get up, it seemed satisfied being along for the ride.
Izuku was about to reach the corner of the building, normally, he would anchor himself with Black Whip and turn the other direction to climb the rest.
This time he didn't.
Instead, he launched a tendril straight at the edge of the rooftop and pushed himself away from the building with Fa Jin. Izuku looked down at the fake city, one of the walls which contained it was visible and he could barely make out the dots that were his classmates. Danger Sense was screaming at him because of the danger of falling to his death but Izuku wasn't afraid, he pulled on the tendril of Black Whip he anchored on the top of the building anded on the top of the building, using a grappling hook to launch himself at the level of the rooftop and over it.
At the newfound height, Izuku was able to see everything over the span of kilometers, the other testing grounds were next to another, and closer to the road it was the school. He thought of Activating flight and remaining there for a bit but the air was thinner and he doubts Kan-Sensei can actually see him in the sky.
As he fell back to the ground, Izuku activated Spear-like Bones, Augmented Muscles, Shock Absorption, Shock Reduction, and Stockpile at 19%. When Danger Sense was still screaming about dying, he remembered terminal velocity was a thing and activated Slow Fall. Around two minutes later, he was finally at a ‘safe’ altitude and turned off everything except Shock Absorption and Stockpile, creating a webbed crater where he landed.
“Midoriya, what the hell is wrong with you?!” Kan-Sensei shouted as he paced toward Izuku.
“Many things, do you want me to make a list?” Izuku tried to deflect from the fact he flung himself at almost 500 meters in the air.
“I don’t need it because no normal person would think to climb a freaking building,” He gestured to the building Izuku climb with extremely high skill. “Blow up a hole in it,” Would you look at that, Fa Jin left a number on those windows. “And attempt their own moon landing program .”
And with that, Izuku burst into laughter, making his new Homeroom teacher look like an enraged bull that was letting out steam through his nostrils.
“Enter the bus. Now! You’re not going to leave until we get back to the main building.” Kan ordered and Izuku gave a thumbs-up as he did so.
Once Izuku was seated inside, one of the vestiges spoke.
‘Worth it.’ En said and everyone agreed with another chorus of laughter.
Notes:
Vlad King is going to need that Will after all. :)
If you guys think EraserHead deserves any mercy from me, I highly suggest this fic:
Called Out by SonnieCelannaSo, what do you guys think about this chapter?
Chapter 39: First Day of School
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shota was standing between Bakugo and Nedzu.
Yesterday, Nedzu decided that his teaching methods are no longer acceptable so Shota is on thin ice. He was tempted to just quit right after but he knows well enough that The Rat isn’t merciful enough to let him go. Or at least not unaffected on a financial level.
“So, Aizawa, what are we going to do when entering the classroom?” Nedzu said in a faux-friendly tone.
Shota didn't dignify with an answer and he just opened the door and entered. The class was silent and everyone's eyes were on him.
“Good Morning, 1-A. Am I a dog? A mouse? A bear? It doesn't matter because I'm the principal.” Nedzu greeted before jumping from the floor straight onto the Teacher's desk. “Yesterday, Katsuki Bakugo has been sent to my office because he didn't comply with Aizawa's examination. After some deliberation, I concluded Sensei's in the right and that the Quirk Apprehension Test was passing the boundaries of what a teacher should be allowed to do.” Some whispers started between the students but Nedzu ignored them. “UA is a place of learning and development for the next generation, if you consider that you are hindered in these two categories, please contact UA's lifestyle guidance counselor, Ryo Inui.” Nedzu looked at the clock on the wall. “I won't steal any of your time, thank you for giving me a moment of your time.” and so, Nedzu jumped off the desk and left the classroom.
Bakugo went back to his seat and the students started raising their hands, most likely wanting to know who Ryo Inui is because Shota didn't go with them at yesterday's guidance lesson.
This school year isn't going to end well for Shota.
Himiko scanned the cafeteria for a free table when she saw one of her classmates standing alone.
“HI, can I sit here?” Himiko asked and the other girl jumped from hearing her voice.
“I-I… y-yeah, go a-ahead.” she stuttered and Himiko sat opposite of her.
“I'm Himiko Toga.”
“O-Oh, I'm Osoreya Takeyama, nice to meet you.” Takeyama greeted and Himiko smiled at her, somewhat calming her nerves.
“So where are you from? You don't seem to be from around here.”
Takeyama lowered her head and Himiko could swear the girl had turned smaller. “Is it really that obvious?” Himiko nodded and Takeyama shrunk even more. “I lived my whole life in a small village that no one ever heard of. Few people, less sound, smaller places, less sound.” She stopped herself, probably realizing she talked about the sound twice.
“I kinda understand you.” Himiko admitted and Takeyama looked up at her with a glint in her eyes. “I've always had feline mutations but 7 months ago, they… evolved into a full Mutant Quirk. My eyes changed into the ones of a cat,” Himiko focused her vision on Takeyama and felt how her pupils contracted into slits. “I am more flexible than average, and my hearing got enhanced as well.” Takeyama grew back to how she was before, and possibly even bigger if Himiko estimated right. “I might have not been living my life outside the city but it was hard to adapt to go from normal hearing to everything becoming 20 times louder.” After her explanation, Himiko remained silent in hopes that it would help Takeyama feel comfortable.
Himiko also saw Izuku in the distance with his own Feline, probably listening to the conversation she just had.
Izuku gave her a smile and a thumbs-up before heading to his own classmates.
(Battle Training; 1-B)
The bell rang signaling that the 7th class was about to start so Izuku went and sat at his desk.
The classes were relatively normal, the teachers were all Heroes and the material they were teaching was easy for Izuku because his dad tutored him again to ensure he is already capable of graduating High school.
The door of the classroom opened and Kan-Sensei entered. “Good afternoon class, today we are going to have our first Heroics Practical Lessons.” He pressed a remote in his hand and the wall opposite to the door opened, revealing a secret locker with several briefcases present. “Each briefcase contains a Hero costume, the number on them correlates to the one on your desk. Try to not murder each other to see who gets theirs first, then come where the bus picked us up yesterday, we are going to Ground Beta again.” And so, Kan left the classroom and everyone swarmed the lockers as the man predicted.
Thankfully, Izuku already saw his briefcase and used Psychokinesis to grab it and fly it his way, after that, he left the classroom and used Warp Gate to teleport himself Into the lockers.
He placed the briefcase onto one of the benches present and a satisfying hiss came after Izuku inserted the code present on his School ID into the electronic lock.
Inside he saw the costume he had Tenko make for him instead of the Support Item Company UA works with.
At first glance, one would think that what was inside the briefcase was a simple tuxedo suit but they couldn't be more wrong.
Izuku inspected the material of the jacket.
Just like every other piece of fabric present, they were made out of Izuku's hair, who at the te of the collection, had Fire Resistance, Blast Resistance, and Shock Reduction Active, all of the Mutant Quirks so they won't lose their effect even after he Deactivated them. There was also the fact they were reinforced similarly to how Eraser's Capture Scarf was, so the costume was not only reducing damage from fire, explosions, and blunt attacks but was also stab resistant.
Izuku started to change and after he was done, he looked in the mirror.
He was wearing a special pair of shoes made out of Titanium-Gold, an extremely expensive material to make and/or procure. Or at least it would have been if Izuku didn't secretly copy Yaoyorozu's Creation during the business dinner between their families. “That girl has the power of God at her fingertips and she still has confidence issues.” He mused before continuing to inspect himself.
The costume was on the heavy side but it was expected considering how many metal fibers and metal plates are hidden in it.
Speaking of plates, Izuku looked at his torso, the unbuttoned jacket letting visible the dress shirt and the vest he was wearing. The said vest was reinforced to be a bullet vest. Guns might not be used so much anymore but there are quite many Quirks that imitate them or create equally fast projectiles.
And lastly, his gas mask. Izuku had quite a few designs for the object but only three of them cut. The first one was shamelessly stolen by Kacchan to use it for his Hero costume, the second was inspired by Dad's old respirator but it ended up reminding Izuku of his dad's scarred face, and the last one was the one he was wearing.
Izuku would be lying if he said he wasn’t a fan of the old Star Wars movies Dad had stored with the rest. The design of this gas mask is almost a perfect copy of the respirator Darth Vader had in his helmet.
Izuku took a deep breath, the air coming in through holes hidden on the lower side, then exhaled, the air coming out through the triangular-shaped grid in front of the mask, blowing the dust off it from being stored for 4 months. He might not be able to see his smile right now because of it but his eyes still show that he is satisfied with the results.
Itsuka felt a bit uncomfortable in her Hero costume.
It was exactly how she requested but she didn't realize how… useless it was. There was no protection against anything. Someone could stab her and she wouldn't realize it before the culprit would start twisting the blade in her wound.
Itsuka looked at Izuku, his costume might not look more than a normal (and by that she means extremely fancy) Tuxedo but the notebook he had filled with blueprints would say otherwise. Only his metallic pair of shoes must weigh 10 kg, let alone the rest of the costume.
The bus stopped and Kan-Sensei gestured us to get out. Outside they were met with Hound Dog. “Afternoon, 1-B, I hope you are ready for your first day.” The man barked his greeting while everyone tried to order themselves.
Kan-Sensei pulled out a remote and pressed a button on it, soon after the two-pointer robots from the Exam appeared on the street. “Most of you know these robots from the Exam, they are not hard to destroy but are quite fast.” He pressed the remote again and they parked themselves on the side of the street, facing its middle. “The average criminal would be roughly the same strength as them but with a functioning brain-”
“Are you sure about that.” Izuku said in a sarcastic tone, making Awase and Kaibara snicker to the side.
“ Moving on. ” Kan-Sensei glared at the three. “There is also the problem that the average citizen won’t have their Quirk active to grant the resistances they get from it.” He pressed on the remote once more and ballistic gel dummies appeared, dragged by some small robots. “There’s a dummy for each one of you, try using your Quirk on them and try getting a grasp on how someone unprepared can be hurt by it. Better safe than sorry.”
“Everyone moves in front of a robot.” Hound Dog urged. “Is obvious by now but the baseline power to destroy your robot is the one required to subdue a criminal, after that you will move in front of a dummy and use the same level of strength.”
“So hit dummy A to see how you are supposed to hit a criminal, then hit dummy B to see how dead a civilian would be from it.” Izuku summarized before heading first out of the group. “I will admit, you guys put some thought into this exercise. This way you can teach discipline by showing the repercussions of failure.” Once he got in front of the first robot, he raised his hand and a gust of wind came out of his palm, pushing the robot back for 2 meters while smoke started coming out of it for some reason. “Nothing more than a tin can with wires running through it.” He mused before turning to the ballistic gel dummy. When Izuku was in arm’s reach to the dummy, he swung his hand with such a speed it was only a blur. The dummy got decapitated by the attack and the head flew straight into Hound Dog’s arms. “I already know how much power I need to kill someone.” He commented darkly before moving back into the group. Some students were disturbed by the performance.
Itsuka sighed, knowing very well that Izuku could have evaporated both targets if he felt like it. After that, she decided that if no one ventures for the next robot, she might as well be.
Itsuka looked bored at the two heads of the robot before jumping at immense speeds due to Augmented Muscles. Once she was just in front of them, she grabbed both heads and smashed them together, rendering the robot blind and turning itself off. When she was in front of the ballistic gel dummy, Itsuka just punched it square in the chest, leaving a hole the size of her fist.
The rest seemed to be still disturbed but this time wasn’t directed at anyone, probably because they finally realized they can easily kill someone.
(Battle Training; 1-A)
Katsuki is so fucking close to killing the moron after hearing about his exercise. Indoor combat when almost no student has fighting experience? He is tempted to blow up the fucking building just to prove a point… wait.
Katsuki grinned madly as he was chosen to be on the Villain team. “Mini-Ingenium, help me scan the building while we get to the bomb.” He ordered, not connected to his plan but as a fallback.
“Understood, are we looking for something in particular?” Iida asked while moving like a literal robot.
“A small room, preferably to the side so it will be easy to cover up with boxes and other shit.”
“Language.” Iida scolded and Katsuki groaned.
“Boxes and other crap .” Katsuki corrected himself when he saw there was some space behind the flight of stairs. He looked at what was hiding behind and found the fuse box. “Well, this is convenient.”
Ochako was making a plan with Yoarashi when the power in the building turned off.
“What are they planning?” She asked, a bit puzzled.
“They cut off the power, if we cannot restore it, we will be forced to fight in the dark.” Yoarashi concluded, his gaze becoming determined. “Whirlwind allows me to feel stuff around me to some extent but if we cannot restore the power, you will be at a great disadvantage.”
“Well, the bomb should be on the top floor, the one where there are many windows, right?” Yoarashi stood silent at Ochako's question.
“BEGIN!” All Might announced and they started doing as they agreed.
Ochako removed their gravity and Yoarashi flew them to the roof before her motion sickness could kick in. After that, they took the stairs and descended to the 5th floor.
“Ha! I knew they would pull something like this.” Yoarashi said as they entered the room where the bomb should have been. “They must have moved it to a safer location.”
“Then our plan is busted?”
“Not really, they should expect us to come to the ground, we might get the drop on them.” Yoarashi explained and Ochako felt a bit relieved.
“Let's go!” She encouraged before heading into the dark hallway.
Tenya is a bit surprised that Bakugo's plan C worked after their predecessors. A, telling All Might that they detonate the bomb earlier. And B, smashing the bomb and ordering for an early detonation.
Hiding on the roof went in their favor, the Heroes rushed inside the building in hopes of getting them off guard and now Tenya can attack from behind.
“Big Bird and Kirby landed on the roof and are heading your way. Over.” He announced over the comms, wondering why Bakugo chose such odd code names.
Bakugo was heard suppressing a laugh. “Understood, Sonic,” A snort was heard over the comms and Tenya is 90% the other boy is making fun of him. “Kirby is likely to stay behind and check each room, use this to our advantage.
“Understood. Over.” Tenya closes his comms and starts following the two.
Inas was searching every room with his Quirk for shapes different from average boxes, then Uraraka entered it to make a more thorough search. It wasn't a great plan considering that they have a time limit but is the best they can do blind.
“Recipro Burst!” Was heard shouting from behind them and the next second Inasa found himself kicked square in the chest and flown at the end of the hallway.
“Good job, glasses.” Bakugo voice was heard from his ri- “Point Blank-”
“-Stun Grenade.” Katsuki said before releasing the blinding attack imitating a real Stun Grenade. Combined with the fact he stood ins complete darkness for the last five minutes, the results incapacitated Yoarashi in an instant.
“Inasa Yoarashi is out!” All Might announced over the speakers.
“The big guy is dealt with, what's your status?”
“I require assistaaannce!” Iida shouted and Katsuki's instincts told him to duck. As expected, something hit the wall that Katsuki was standing in front of.
The reason Iida's scream was getting so close so fast was because he swung his way. “Where's the bomb?!” Uraraka demanded from the darkness of the hallway and contemplated what he should do.
“Why the hell would I tell you?” Katsuki asked mockingly. He doesn't know how far she is from him and if he repeats Stun Grenade from too far, she might realize how Yoarashi got caught and run away.
Katsuki heard running coming his way. There is no way to get past him so why- oh. The moment Katsuki heard Uraraka jump, he activated Stun Grenade again, catching the girl off guard and blinding her despite having her eyes closed.
“Using your Quirk to bait me to attack while floating over our heads because of the stupidly tall ceiling. Smart but I thought of doing something similar first.” Katsuki explained as he put the Zip Tie on Uraraka's arm.
“Ochako Uraraka is out! The Villain Team Wins!” All Might explained over the speakers and the light came out despite the fuse box being empty. “Oh and Bakugo, could you put back the fuses? The auxiliary light system isn't meant to be used for long.”
“Only if you acknowledge that I was supposed to prematurely detonate the bomb, this exercise put the Villains in a suicide mission, we should have been allowed to blow ourselves sky high.” Katsuki shouted at the camera pointed at him.
“... Fine, your original plan was well thought out but it wouldn't have helped anyone learn from it.” All Might admitted and Katsuki decided to consider it a win.
Vlad King dismissed them and Izuku decided he wasn't going to wait for the bus to pick them up. He Activated Warp Gate and got to the lockers in the school the next moment. After that, he headed out for the school wing where the labs were.
/=/=/=/
[Izuku]
In which Workshop are you in?
/=/=/=/
In a few moments came the response.
/=/=/=/
[Himiko]
Workshop 1-D4.
/=/=/=/
Izuku headed towards it. if he remembers right from the tour he had months prior, it should be right around the corner-
-Danger Sense screamed like never before and Izuku reached for 40 random Quirks to kill whatever the fuck triggered the Quirk more than the ‘Good’ Doctor. ‘Shinomori, what the hell is going on now?’
‘What are you- FUCK!’ Shinomri cursed as he was also hit by the effect of the Quirk. ‘It didn’t act like this when I realized OFA was slowly killing me. Remove whatever you want from here and burn the place to the ground.’ He suggested and Izuku was reaching for Air Cannon and Stockpile.
Danger Sense considers the Nomu as an extension of the Doctor so what kind of deranged psychopath can almost double the lethality of a Nomu Army?
The door of Workshop 1-D3 blew off its hinges and when the pain got even greater, Izuku added a fire Quirk to make a flamethrower that would make Endeavor look like a candle. He used an Aerokinesis quirk to clean the workshop of smoke and let Danger Sense guide his arm. Once his view inside the room was clear, he realized he was aiming at a girl not much older than himself.
“Hatsume, what is wrong with you? You could have injured us both.” PowerLoader was also in the room, scolding the girl.
The girl let out a mad laugh that challenged the one the Doctor had when Izuku requested ‘The Awful One’ Project. “You cannot have progress without failure and some small explosions.”
Izuku looked at the Steel Workbench that seems to be blown in two from whatever the girl was doing and once in his life, he decided to listen to his self-preservation instincts and just leave before he gets his brains splattered on the floor.
He rushed inside Workshop 1-D4 and used LockDown enhanced by Stockpile to reinforce not only the door but the entire room. The fact that Danger Sense was still ringing in his ears only reinforced the idea of how dangerous ‘Hatsume’ is.
“Zuku, are you okay?” Himiko asked and Izuku turned towards her, some of his nerves disappearing despite being only one wall between D3 and D4.
“Passed by Workshop 1-D3, my Quirk told me I was about to die.”
“Mood.” A feminine voice was heard from the side and Izuku was met with a black - haired girl with purple eyes. The same Himiko was hanging out during lunch.
Once the girl realized she got his attention, Izuku could see how she literally shrunk. “Wow. A Shrinking Quirk, those are rare.” He tried to make conversation and miserably failed because he started with Quirks. “I-I mean, nice to meet you.” He stretched his hand for a handshake and the girl accepted it despite not many using the gesture in Japan. “I'm Izuku Midoriya.”
“Osoreya Takeyama.” Takeyama returned to her normal size. “So you and Toga-Chan's friend?”
“Yeah, I'm in class 1-B and we just finished our Hero Training.”
“Already?” Himiko asked before looking at the clock, showing it was 16:20. “I guess the last hour passed pretty fast.” She mused and Izuku nodded in agreement.
After a bit of chatting between the three, the door of the workshop opened again. “FUCK OFF YOU PINK-HAIRED BITCH!” Kacchan swore as he let an Armor Piercing Shot down the hallway. “I ALREADY SOLD MY SOUL TO THE DEVIL, I CAN’T RE-SELL IT FOR SUICIDE WEAPONS!” He swore before closing the door behind himself.
“Got in 1-D3 first?” Izuku questioned as he saw the steam from HUSU (Heat Up Strength Up) disappear from his friend.
“I asked PowerLoader for help with my Hero Costume and the Pink Bitch jumped me!” Katsuki explained and Izuku used LockDown again to lock and reinforce the room. “The only thing I was able to say is ‘Himiko Toga’ and he managed to tell me she was around the corner while the Pink Bitch was trying to shove me in what I could see from a mile away was the failed replica of the Iron Suit Mk.1.”
“What's the Iron Suit?” Takeyama asked in a stuttering voice, representing the 25% of people in the room that don't know two-century-old movie references.
“Slam an Exoskeleton and Armor together and you have its bare bones.” Kacchan explained before introducing himself and Takeyama doing the same. “Anyway, I don't come here for shits and giggles. I need some modifications to my equipment, so you think you can handle it, cat eyes?” He asked and Himiko responded by sticking her tongue at him before they went to the workbench and started sketching the new equipment while Izuku and Takeyama watched closely and added some of their own ideas.
Kacchan wanted his gloves to have plating on the back so he could exploit his immense strength to just punch through stuff, and he wanted his gauntlets to be smaller so they don't cover the back of his hand so don't hinder the finer movement required from time to time.
“Oh, and I want a handgun that has a magazine of tranquilizer darts.” Kacchan requested and everyone looked at him dumbfounded. “What? It's not like anyone has the common sense of wearing something protective these days.” He explained and Izuku had to give it to him.
Izuku scolded Itsuka and ShiTetsu for their costumes right before the bus came to pick them up.
“So you can make it or not?” Kacchan cut Izuku's thoughts.
“I will try but don't expect anything soon.” Himiko explained and everyone left it at that.
Yoichi cringed through the entire opening ceremony of Hisashi's 'Hero Agency'.
'I still can't believe they let you make one in the first place.' Yoichi commented, hours later from the said opening ceremony.
“Well, it is rather difficult to stop me from doing anything when I own a quarter of the health care the Hero Program originated from.” Hisashi commented idly as he hacked into another Hero agency. One of a Hero called Sir Nighteye. “If they would have done anything, I would have called the HSPC President of America, that man is more than willing to throw hands with another country after I gave his daughter a second Quirk. The poor girl became deaf after she was caught in a Villain attack near a gas station. When it blew up, so did her eardrums. She went to seek shelter inside a building nearby but wouldn't you know it, the fight came to her.
I have offered free treatment at one of the best hospitals I'm associated with and when we found out that the damage done would need the intervention of someone like the Good Doctor, I shared my little secret and gave the girl a Quirk that allowed her to sense vibrations even in the air. Her violin concert was beautiful after she recovered her motor skills and got used to the Quirk.”
'Is there a problem that you didn't throw a Quirk at it and called it solved?'
“It's not my fault that Quirks are Real-Life cheat codes.” Hisashi commented dryly and a window popped on his screen along with continuous beeping. “It seems we have our first guest.” Hisashi opened the window to full screen, Revealing it was the feed of the security cameras. “Female… roughly 175 in height…” Multiple Quirks turned on inside AFO. “Gigantification Quirk.” Hisashi smiled broadly before pulling out a notebook from thin air.
'Isn't that your son's notebook?' Yoichi asked while his brother paged through it at a specific Hero. Mount Lady.
“If he didn't want me snooping through his stuff, then he should have placed it somewhere I can't reach.” He deflected as he started reading the information on the Hero.
Yu was in a desperate position.
Anything that she tried to launch herself on the Hero business failed. Even her manager told her it was a lost cause before quitting.
At first, she wanted to team up with Kamui Woods, hearing that Death Arms already joined him. But last evening New Hero aired about this American Hero 'Hoarder' that is interested in hiring the young talents of Japan. It wouldn't hurt checking it out, right?
The receptionist was nice, directing her towards the elevator, and instructing her how to get to the man's office from there.
She took a deep breath before knocking on the door. “Come in.” A voice was heard from the room and she complied. “Ah, Yu Takeyama, I've been expecting you.”
She froze. “My name isn't available to the public.”
“It is not but my sources are rather thorough.” The Hoarder smiled and Yu felt a chill down her spine. “Please, take a seat,” He gestured towards a seat in front of his desk. “I believe we have quite a bit to discuss.”
‘Brother, stop creeping out the kid.’
‘Don’t worry, brother, she is a grown-up woman, she can make her decisions. Including running while she can. ’ Hisashi continued chatting with Takeyama. What brought her here? Is she is interested in joining? Payment and work hours. Everything that would make Yoichi lose his mind out of boredom if it wasn’t for the fact Hisashi was slowly getting to convince the girl to join the ‘Dragon Hoard’.
Yu looked at the contract she had been handed and everything was too good to be true. Where is this man getting the money to fund this stuff?
Looking around the room she realized that everything was quite expensive. She really should have done some more research on Hoarder before coming. The dude must be loaded and came to Japan to dominate the Hero Business.
After the 5th time re-reading the contract, Hoarder stretched his hand with a magnifying glass in it. “I know that the devil deals in details but sometimes things are just as they seem.”
“And you expect me to believe that?!” Yu snapped at Hoarder by accident and the man just laughed.
“You remember what I said about my sources? I know that you tried to start small, how you poured your soul into the auditions to become a sidekick and slowly make your way into becoming a True Hero.” Hoarder let down the blueprints of Yu’s first Hero costume, the one not designed with sex appeal in mind. “I know that people tried to exploit you and you sniffed them out and left flipping them off.”
“Just who are you, old man?” Another laugh came from Hoarder.
“You have your answer inside your question. I am an old man and I have seen quite a lot.” The man’s smile faded. “Someone close to me made up a plan to change the Hero Society from the inside and I decided to join in on it… without telling them.”
It was Yu’s time to laugh. “And that sure isn’t going to end badly on your end.” She commented dryly while Hoarder shrugged.
“That will be my problem and it will be in the future. Now, what do you think about our current predicament?” He gestured towards the contract with the damned magnifying glass.
She snatched the thing from his hand and after one more read, Yu finally signed it.
Hoarder took the contract and lifted it. “Yu Takeyama, welcome to the Dragon’s Hoard.” The contract turned into smoke in front of Yu’s eyes. “I will keep it in my pocket dimension Quirk. I don’t trust Vaults since an incident that left me sour.
Notes:
So this chapter we had:
1.Nedzu following Aizawa around to make sure he isn't causing lawsuit-worthy problems.
2.Himiko making new friends.
3.Izuku testing his Hero Costume.
4.Vlad trying to make a safe exercise to teach his students so they can gauge how much force is needed in a fight. (Izuku ruining the said exercise because the Doctor banned him from using the Shock Absorption Nomu as a punching bag and my boy has to release the frustration from Sixes' training)
5.Katsuki wanting to 'blow up' the building earlier because he actually has a functioning brain.
Osoreya Takeyama is Mount Lady's niece and her name should mean 'Fear of Mountain-Peaks'. In case this isn't a big enough hint, she is afraid of heights.
What do you guys think?
Chapter 40: Second Day of School
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yu took a deep breath before entering the building for the first day of work under someone else.
Hoarder seemed a-okay Boss and during the tour from the day before, he seemed a laid-back guy. The only problem is that he kept referring to her as a kid.
Hoarder seems to be around 40 years old so maybe he acts like this because he has more experience.
Yu knocked at the door of Hoarder’s office. “Come in.” The man responded.
When she opened the door, Yu saw that half of the office was filled with whiteboards, desks, and over a few hundred documents. “What the hell happened here?”
“I started working?” Hoarder looked at her, shrugged, then turned back at the whiteboard to continue looking at it while chewing the end of a black marker. “I decided to concentrate on backdoor deals and terrorist organizations. Trigger is having an uptake from what it seems.” He commented idly before gesturing for her to get closer.
After he educated her on Trigger, its effects, and how it fucks with a person’s health if not administered properly, he gestured her to look at three different whiteboards.
“I have concluded that the three most influential individuals on the Trigger Market are Stormbringers, Wolfram, and Shie Hassaikai Yakuza. Stormbringers is a small Terrorist organization that, as far as we know, has only three members, though a fourth one is rumored to have joined. Wolfram is the head of a Villain organization, they do not seem to have any goals outside of making money so they rarely do anything considered risky and that would give us a hint on their center of operations. Shie Hassaikai, Eight Precepts of Death in English, is a Yakuza organization. Due to their lack of influence in the areas they occupy, they are not considered a threat to the public.” Hoarder sighed. “No threat to public my ass.” He said under his breath and Yu let out a snort. “Okay, let’s choose one.” He looked at her.
“Choose one?”
“Yes? You think that the two of us can track several criminal organizations?”
Hoarder raised an eyebrow and Yu felt a bit embarrassed, the new desks must be for future employees. “Let’s go with Shie Hassaikai, we know their location, right?”
“Not quite.” Hoarder stretched a hand into the air and another whiteboard on wheels appeared from some smoke that manifested. “I said that I deduced they are the producers but I don’t have any solid proof yet .” He drew a point in the middle of the whiteboard, then several circles. “Let's say that this dot is their base. In the first circle, there are two more cites.” He drew two more dors where the cities would presumably be on a map. “There are four more cities in the second circle.” Four more dots were drawn. “And three more in the third.” After he drew the last three, Hoarder looked at Yu. “The closer you get to their base, the more ‘Triggered’ Villain cases pop up. Unfortunately, they are not dumb enough to sell it themselves, so smaller Villain organizations act as the middleman.”
“We can’t just arrest the sellers and make them chirp about their suppliers?”
“Oh, believe me, I would if I could but Heroes don’t have the jurisdiction to do interrogations and no one would let me do one after what I did to the last guy. Stories say that they are still mopping his remains off the walls.” He chuckled darkly but Yu didn’t let herself get intimidated by a stupid joke.
She cleared her throat and gained Hoarder’s attention. “So Stormbringers are too dangerous, Wolfram and his group are good at hiding, and Shie Hassaikai Yakuza are innocent as far as the police are concerned.” Hoarder nodded in agreement and Yu looked at the whiteboards with too much information for her to handle for now. “How about we go after Wolfram? They are acting all sneaky but they are keeping their Trigger deals up close, right? Maybe we can pressure them in making a risky move and catch them.”
“Good plan, kiddo.” Hoarder congratulated Yu, making her rather embarrassed. “Well, now that we have a who and where, how about you go and change in your ‘New’ Hero suit.” He gestured toward a desk, which is likely hers from now on, and there was a briefcase on it.
She went to it, opened the briefcase, and saw a familiar costume. The one she wanted to wear but would have never got attraction.
It was dark-purple and made to hide her more… voluptuous features . God, she didn’t realize how much she hated the other one until she finally saw something decent-looking.
“Well, what are you waiting for?” Hoarder spoke, startling Yu a bit. “I showed you the lockers yesterday, go change.”
“O-Oh, sorry.” Yu put the costume back in the briefcase and headed for the door. “Thanks for the costume, Boss.” She said before closing the door with a click.
Katsuki was walking to school with Izuku and Himiko, nothing happening until they were basically assaulted by reporters.
“What’s it like learning from All Might?” “Tell us what the Symbol of Peace looks like in front of the class!” “Tell us about ‘All Might The Teacher’.”
“When All Might is- Wait. You’re the kid from the Sludge Incident!!” One of the reporters said and Katsuki left out an explosion.
“Well, having All Might as a teacher is equally disappointing as your cameras and microphones short-circuiting for no apparent reason.” The nerd said, confusing the reporters.
“Huh?” One of the idiots said before sizzling sounds were heard from every single person because every electronic device that they had just got fried.
“Well, if you do not mind we will be goin-” The nerd was interrupted by the sound of a camera. Looking around the crowd, a woman with lilac-colored hair and pale-blue skin sped in front. “Chitose Kidzuki.” Izuku said with a tired tone.
“The one and only.” The woman, Kidzuki , said with a grin on her face. “Katsuki Bakugo, Izuku Midoriya, and Himiko Toga. Three children that have their own fascinating stories.” She pulled a small notebook and a pen. “Could I please get an interview from you?” She leaned closer, making puppy eyes, showing her Green Irises with Black Sclera.
“I thought that Hisashi-san shooing you off his property with a broom was clear enough.” Himiko giggled before hiding behind the nerd.
Hearing that, Kidzuki seems to have started going through the seven stages of grief before letting out a sigh. “It was worth a try. At least I didn’t bring the phone with me.” She put the notebook and pen back in her jacket’s pocket, froze, then pulled out a smoking phone. “... At least I didn’t bring my backup phone with me.” She corrected herself before leaving defeated.
The three of them entered the school grounds, leaving the reporters with their burned electronic devices.
“How did you get away with burning every electronic device? Someone had to be salty that their equipment got fucked.” Katsuki asked and Izuku handed his phone, with an image of the woman from earlier.
“Chitose Kidzuki is the Executive Director of Shoowaysha Publishing, one of the biggest News Publications in Japan. If she didn’t get what she wanted, what are the chances of a ‘nobody’ to get it?” Izuku explained before parting ways to each of their classrooms.
When Katsuki sat at his desk, he felt the looks everyone gave him. “If you guys want to say something, do it already.” He urged and the invisible girl, Hagakure, was the first to come forth.
“Uhm, hi Bakugo?” She greeted and Katsuki let out a grunt of acknowledgment. “Yesterday, after class, you said you were going to PowerLoader to make some costume changes.” Katsuki nodded in agreement. “... So, how did it go?”
“Went to PowerLoader to get some paperwork done, then I went to one of the Support Course students to ask if they could do it for me.” Katsuki kept it short, honestly wanting the rest to acknowledge they were not comfortable in their Hero Costumes.
“Well… couldyouhelpuswithourstoo ?” Hagakure blurted out, making Katsuki let out a snort as he realized that the invisible girl would be blushing if she wasn’t… well, invisible .
“Whatever, we’ll meet at lunch hour and go to the one who is making my stuff, she’ll be more than happy to make your stuff since she gets extra credit for this stuff.” Katsuki explained and murmurs came from the girls and even some of the boys. The electricity guy, Kaminari, started chatting about support items with the earphone jack girl, Jiro.
The class soon quieted down as the door opened and the local Hobo entered it. “Everyone is quiet, good.” Eraser commented and Katsuki was reaching for the megaphone Nedzu handed him. In case the fucker decides to take a nap, Katsuki has every single right to wake him up.
The fucker should fix his sleeping schedule, not ditch the class in hopes of a few minutes of shut-eye.
“Today you will choose a class representative.” Eraser kept it short and everyone exploded with excitement and offered themselves for the role.
Eraser used his Quirk to shut the class and Katsuki got the megaphone, raised himself from his seat, and looked the man in the eyes as he put it in his ear and let the thing unleash its ear-piercing sound.
The best part was that it was in his right to do so, the order straight from the Rat God. “And who, the fuck are you to use your Quirks on children?” Katsuki asked, trying to suppress his smile while Eraser wasn't allowed to lay a finger on him, another grace from the Rat God.
“My Quirk isn't dangerous-” Katsuki pressed the button again and the sound was repeated.
“And what about it? If your Quirk gave panic attacks to people, would you still use it? Because, sure as hell, I don't feel comfortable not feeling my Quirk .” Every single word was true. Despite handing Explosion to the nerd two days prior, he was just too used to the nature of his Quirk. Even though it was worsening his health.
Katsuki went back to his seat and waited for the Hobo to continue, ignoring the shocked looks of his classmates.
After the said shock wore off, Iida raised his hand. “I think that we should decide the Class Representative with a vote.”
“Bro, we would just vote for ourselves.” The discount version of ShiTetsu, Kirishima, argued and Katsuki felt like he was in a room full of idiots.
“Then we make a rule to not vote for ourselves.” Katsuki stated the obvious.
“Okay, but how are we going to ensure no one cheats?” The mushroom girl asked and Katsuki felt an urge to break something.
“If you are so paranoid of your classmates, then we are going to have someone impartial to the results to gather them.” Katsuki gestured to the Hobo and he was met with agreement from his classmates and a sigh from Eraser.
Thankfully, the man complied and after writing everyone's names on the whiteboard, he started drawing a line for each vote the person got.
Katsuki looked at the results on the whiteboard and didn't know what to make of them. “Why the hell do I have eight votes?” Yaoyorozu was second with six, Iida third with five, and Todoroki with one vote.
“Then it's settled.” Aizawa instinctively reached for his ugly sleeping back and Bakugo reached for the megaphone, the gesture regaining the man's concentration to what was in front of him. “Katsuki Bakugo is the Class President and Momo Yaoyorozu is the Vice President.”
“Can I deny the responsibility?” Katskui asked, not really wanting to bother with this shit.
Aizawa looked at him. “No.” He responded and Kastuki could bet the fucker was smiling behind his scarf.
The bell rang and Aizawa got his sleeping bag, then left with Kastuki’s hopes to ditch this bullshit title.
Himiko ate her lunch in a rush before heading to her workshop. Kacchan said that some of his classmates wanted to modify their costumes and she agreed to help. Considering that she heard Hatsume cackle before that, it seems to be the right choice.
She opened the sliding door of the workshop only to see Izuku standing in a chair, looking at his hand which was covered in scales. “What are you doing here?” Himiko asked and Izuku made the scales disappear.
“I’ve told my class about my Quirk so now I have a new copy Quirk and 18 others from just fine-tuning theirs.” Izuku detached his hand from his wrist and flew it on the other side of the room, grabbing a notebook. “The problem is that Monoma, the Copy guy, went a bit insane when I unleashed all of their Quirks and some more and he looks at me like I’m the second coming of Jesus Christ.” Izuku shuddered and Himiko remembered when Hisashi-san almost had a fit when she wanted to kneel so he wouldn't have to get up while injured. “I have also asked Six to do something for me and I need a quiet place while he does it.”
Himiko squinted her eyes. “You sent Six do something in UA?”
“Nope. I sent him to let the reporters in.” Izuku put on an innocent smile but after spending more of the last half-year at Hisashi-san’s house than at Oboro’s, Himiko got the hang of all of their expressions.
People are going to get hurt.
Six checked himself before heading to the main gate of UA. He was wearing the most generic clothes with a gray baseball cap covering his head.
The job was simple. Use Hot Hands and Heat Manipulation to melt the gate and cool it off when the deed is done so the reporters could get in and spook the staff.
Oh and don’t murder people while at it.
The reporters were far fewer than they were in the morning, the burned cameras and microphones must have deterred them. “Can you believe that they let the blood-sucking brat attend UA?” One of the reporters said offhandedly to another, making Six stop and listen.
“Oh, I knew she looked familiar.” Another one said. “Kidzuki-sama being ignored must have distracted me. What did her parents call her again?”
‘Child Monster.’ Six thought to himself, suppressing the growl from his throat and the bubbling of his skin from body deformation.
“Does it matter? She’s a freak of nature.” Another idiot thought to open their mouth. “I heard that she ripped off the throats of her victims before sucking them dry.”
Bullshit! Six ran the entirety of Japan, to every police station and every News Publication so he can clear the kid’s reputation. Outside the look-alike of the Mini-Boss which needed special care, the other three idiots didn’t need more than a band-aid to stop their bleeding.
A popping sound started coming from Six, the bubbles in his skin exploding from his annoyance. Maybe it was his programming that was stopping him from hurting kids or maybe it was because he grew fond of the Mini-Vampire in the last year but for sure as hell isn’t going to let this shit slip.
But no he had a job to- “You guys make me puke. How can you guys say something like that about a child?” One reporter scolded the rest and Six felt the bubbling rage disperse.
He will let that one alive, the rest he’ll haunt their dreams. Who knows? Maybe being stalked by a real Monster would help them understand a few things.
Six placed his hand on the UA Barrier and after a few seconds, a hole in the shape of his hand was formed. He smiled as he activated Heat Manipulation and set it up to spread the heat. In almost a minute, the first metallic barrier was molten onto the ground. The alarm started and Six cursed himself before putting both his hands and melting the next one. In another minute, all three barriers were gone and Six cooled down the molten metal.
He turned back to the reporters, looking dumbfounded at him like they were deers in the headlights. “Hey, isn’t that All Might in his bronze age costume, posing for the students?” Six said and the reporters turned back to reality, running in like idiots to see whether or not it was true.
Six shook his head before activating OverClock and running away. Maybe next time he’ll get a more interesting job.
The Doctor was working at another Nomu when Midoriya's Warp Gate manifested and so did the boy a moment later.
“Garaki, have you seen Number 6?” The boy asked absently before taking in what The Doctor was doing. “God, I think I'm going to puke!” And so he did, adding its stomach contents to the already bloody floor.
The Doctor sighed. “I have told you time and time again, call before teleporting in.” He said before making another cut in Nomu's heart and shoving a tube to pump Trigger in the organ.
“What are you even doing?” Midoriya asked, wiping bits of his evacuated lunch from his face.
“The brain has been modified already and the intended Quirks are loaded. Since Trigger can forcefully activate Quirks, all I need is to put it in the Numu's bloodstream and restart the heart.” The Doctor went to one of his machines and flipped the switch, turning on the pump and filling the bloodstream with the said substance, only stopping it when the pressure was high enough to leak around the tube. Once it was removed, The Doctor took a defibrillator and placed it on the leaking heart which was already Regenerating itself.
The electric pulse was sent and the heart started beating. In just over a minute, the body started convulsing, the Trigger activating the Regeneration Quirk, reversing the coagulation of the blood, and allowing the liquids to mix. Once the Trigger got to the brain, the Nomu let out an ear-piercing screech before trying to claw out his eyes.
A few seconds later, it turned docile.
“What the hell was that?!” Midoriya asked as he stopped holding his breath.
The Doctor shrugged. “The last step of the Nomu Manufacturing process. Soon it will be an Upper-Grade Nomu.” He patted his creation's shoulder. Its skin was already turning from pale-white to cyan, then it will become black as the rest in his Grading Level. “What was that about Six?”
Midoriya held his hand at his mouth, perhaps there was still some food and stomach acid left. “Where is he? I need him to recruit some people. Last day preparations.” He explained.
The Doctor nodded before heading to the main computer, wiping his hands on a paper towel before starting to type at the console. The screen showed a map of a city before zooming in on one orange dot. “Well, this can't be right.” He said, looking at how the dot was zapping left and right where a building should be. The Doctor pressed a button and a small Nomu came to him. “Six, what are you doing?” He spoke to the creation that was missing everything from his neck down to his ankles, making it a head with feet.
Nomu started making regurgitating sounds before speaking. “What is it, Doc?” He asked with Sixes' voice.
“Midoriya requires your assistance and you are doing… something in a residential area. Did Sensei task you with something?”
“Nope, when the Mini-Boss tasked me to wreck UA's entrance, some morons thought to talk shit about the Vampire kid. I tried to give them a scare by stalking them but they have no situational awareness.” Six turned quiet before starting to giggle. “So I've sneaked into this guy's house, welded shut their door using Hot Hands, and now I'm throwing furniture, plates, and whatnot at them before hiding. They think their house is haunted.”
The Doctor wanted to facepalm. How someone can go from genocidal to a prankster in a matter of seconds is beyond him. And he was the one who made him. “Six, please stop your tomfoolery and aid-”
“If he’s bullying people who spread rumors about Himiko, he can continue doing it.” Midoriya interjected. “Who’s going to believe them when they claim they are haunted?” He smiled and a dark chuckle came from Six. “I just need the location of two people. Mant-Ice and Someone with a Fire Quirk, his flames are blue and it seems he lacks the resistances to use it safely.”
“Oh, the mantis guy is in Naruhata. He basically lives in the biggest sauna in the city, though its name escapes me right now.” Six explained and Midorya pulled out his notebook taking notes on it. “Blue Flames… Blue Flames… Oh, Dabi! He’s a thug in Hosu but I have no clue where the dude is.”
“That’s good enough. Doctor, uhm… could you stop the talking head now? It creeps me out.” Midoriya asked and Six cackled, making the head take his presumed facial features.
“What’s the problem, Mini-Boss? Are you afraid of a speaking hea-” The Doctor took a hammer and smashed the Nomu straight in his frontal cortex, splashing himself with brain matter while Midoriya was left clean due to the hydrodynamic barrier of his Flight Quirk.
“I never liked this specific Nomu.” The Doctor said idly, ignoring how Midoriya just noped out of the Lab using Warp Gate. “Now, let’s see how my newest creation is doing.” He returned to the operating table, smiling like a mad man as the skin was already cyan and was steadily turning black. “Considering that I just destroyed Boris, you are going to be called Boris the Second.”
After Izuku put on his Hero costume, he Warped himself in Naruhata. He was allowed to take it home with him because it wasn’t made by the Hero Costume firm contracted with UA.
“Another reason to thank Tenko for making it.” He mumbled to himself as he walked the streets of the unfamiliar city to the sauna Six talked about.
Izuku activated Obscure and Sound Manipulation, making his face impossible to be seen and mask his young voice. Since he is taller than the average 14-year-old, he could very well be passed as an adult.
“Welcome to the Sunny Sauna, how may I… help… ” The female receptionist finally took in his appearance.
“I’ve been told MantIce would be here.” Izuku stated, feeling Danger Sense tingle as the woman was discreetly moving her hand under the counter. Nothing that Radio Waves can’t fix. The moment the receptionist realized the panic button wasn’t working, Izuku smiled predatorily. “Here's how things are going to happen. You tell me where He is, I am going to go and have a normal conversation with him, then leave as if I wasn't here in the first place.”
“T-Turn left on the h-hallway, then the third door on the right.” She pointed to the decorated entrance to where the saunas presumably were.
“Thank you very much.” Izuku bowed. He might be low-key threatening her but he still has his manners.
Izuku headed as instructed and opened the third door. “Close the damn door, I’m freezing to death here.” A male voice whine and Izuku did just that after he stepped in. MantIce finally took notice of him. “Who the fuck are you?!” He rose from the bench, his 250 cm height being too great for the small sauna room.
“Someone wishing to offer you a job.” Izuku said gleefully before moving face to face with the man and taking in his appearance.
MantIce was a lanky man with mantis-like mutations, his thin body was covered in a blue exoskeleton while his head was the one of a mantis, and his fingers resembling scythe-like mantis claws.
“Fuck off! I don’t take any jobs!” MantIce proceeded to flip off Izuku.
“I am afraid you do not have a saying in this, ‘Friend’.” Izuku activated Heat Manipulation, drawing in the heat from the stupidly hot sauna and redirect it to some piece of metal. Despite MantIce not having the standard human features, it was fairly obvious he was in distress. “Your Quirk, IceFlow, allows you to manipulate ice as if it is a liquid. I must admit, I am a fan of your work.” Mant-Ice was at the border between Vigiliatism and Villany, being forced on the said path because his Quirk constantly lowers his body temperature well beyond his cold resistance can handle and there’s no cheap way to live in a sauna and have a normal and legal life.
“Fine, fine, I’ll listen to your stupid evil monologue but bring back the heat.” MantIce pleaded and Izuku compiled, returning the heat into the air, calming the man. “Okay, so what kind of job are you talking about?” He asked before sitting back on the comically small bench compared to his size.
Izuku took a seat opposite of him. “Have you heard of the Villainous Alliance?”
“You mean that organization Giran helped hire morons in bulk as cannon fodder?” MantIce asked dryly, making Izuku chuckle.
“Indeed. The fact that I came to personally hire you is another thing entirely, don't you think?” He explained and left the information sink in.
“What do you want for me and what do you offer?”
“If you know about the cannon fodder thing, I guess you are up to date with Endeavor’s brag speeches about his son.” MantIce’s mandibles opened wide and Izuku presumed it was the equivalent of a gaping-wide mouth. “I don’t intend to kidnap him so stop making that face.” He scolded and the insect-man complied. “As you know, he is going to UA and I need someone to keep him calm while I deal with some of the teachers.”
“Please don’t tell me you are going after All Might.” MantIce blanched if you could call the whitening of his exoskeleton that.
“That is not your concern. All you need to know is that you will not be left with the rest of the expendable assets.” Izuku deflected. As much as he wanted to just beat the shit out of All Might, said excursion to the USJ overlaps with the Battle Training Lessons for his Class.
“And the payment?” MantIce asked hesitantly.
“A Quirk.” Izuku reached inside Quirksmith and Modified Hot Hands to spread the heat through the entire body instead of a concentrated point in the palms. Once the process was done, he reached for the Upgraded Copy from Monoma, the normal one would destroy the copied Quirk before Izuku could extract it but this version was more stable. Izuku used Copy to create a copy of the new Hot Hands and extracted it.
“A what?” MantIce asked bemused and Izuku activated OverClock, giving him the required speed to add the new Hot Hands to the man without him noticing before it was already inside. Izuku returned to his seat and MantIce seemed to have taken in what happened. “What… did you do to me?”
“I gave you the payment early. I highly doubt you like feeling cold all the time.” Izuku explained before getting up and handing MantIce a slip of paper. “Come tomorrow to this address in Kamino, a friend of mine will pick you up for the transport.” And so he headed to the door of the sauna.
“Wait!” MantIce shouted and Izuku stopped to look at him. “Are… are you really The All for One?”
Izuku gave a genuine smile. “I don’t know, you tell me.” He said before leaving and Activating Warp Gate.
MantIce would figure out his new Quirk on his own.
Notes:
This chapter was some more preparation for the USJ.
We had Dad for One being Boss for One.
Chitose 'Curious' Kidzuki shows up because I like the idea behind her character.
Katsuki low-key encouraging everyone to change their hero costumes before someone decides to stab them through the thin fabric/latex/nothing at all.
Six melting the UA gate and showing he grew attached to the Vampire Kid.
The Doctor being the doctor.
And Izuku acting as All for One while using his Hero costume because he doesn't give a sh!t.
Mant-Ice has the opposite problem of Dabi. His Quirk constantly lowers his body temperature beyond what his resistance can handle. The new Hot Hands (Or Raised Body Tepmerature) is a means to counter it.
Edit: This is how Yu's new/original Hero costume looks.
I am just a fan of the Prototypes. Especially hers.
Chapter 41: The USJ (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yu was on the patrol when she got a notification from the Villain Alarm app on her phone, alerting her that the C-Rank Villain, Habit Headgear, has been seen in her area. She rushed on the streets, meeting with Kamui Woods before coming face to face with the Villain.
It seems another minor Hero showed up before they and Headgear took a family as hostages. “See this lucky little family? Come After me and I’ll snap their necks!” He threatened before flipping them off. “Got that? Stay back, Heroes!”
While the family was begging for help, a silhouette dropped out of nowhere on Headgear’s head. “Paralysis.” Hoarder said before the Villain went limp, his arms dropping and letting go of the family. “God, you are a ton of pure muscle.” Hoarder yawned. “That took a toll on my stamina.”
“What… did… you… do?” Headgear struggled to speak.
“Does it matter? You’re going to jail anyway.” Hoarder deflected before checking on the family.
“Hey, Boss, where have you been?” Yu asked as the cops moved the family off the premises and others handcuffed the villain and dragged it in their truck.
“There was a hit and run nearby and I needed to intervene.” He explained before pulling out his phone from thin air.
“And how did you drop out of the sky and paralyze the Villain? Isn’t your Quirk some sort of Pocket Dimension?”
“Oh, believe me, you have seen nothing yet of my Quirk’s capabilities.” He said amused before looking around and his gaze turning into a murderous glare.
Yu turned around to see All Might talking to a police officer, who gestured towards them, making the Number 1 Hero look at them and pale. “What’s going on?” She asked but got no response.
Instead, All Might got back to his senses and his face turned serious before heading towards them. “What are you doing here!” He sounded enraged and something inside Yu told her to gain some distance from the two.
“Oh, you know, helping the Heroes. You never know when your heart will finally stop and leave them helpless.” Okay, that was definitely a threat. “How about you go to UA and brainwash those poor children to throw their lives away already.”
All Might was enraged, scaring Yu beyond precedent, but when he wanted to speak up, the reporters finally broke the police barrier and were heading towards him. “This is not over.” He threatened in a whisper before turning cheery to the rest.
Hoarder just looked amused before leaving, Yu after him.
“What the hell was that?” She asked, not sure if she wanted to know or not.
“Long story short, that was the blood feud between my family and his. If you could call his ancestors that.”
“Wait. Blood Feuds? That doesn’t mean two families killing each other over generations because of a conflict?”
“You are correct. My father, a Villain called All for One, killed All Might’s Master and he retaliated as you just described. Using the different standpoints of legality to justify killing him.” Hoarder explained nonchalantly what was the death of his father. “Not that there were many connections between me and him but All Might tried messing with my son as well.” That sentence was filled with malice and Yu decided that she wasn’t interested in risking her mental health to hear the story behind it. Not that she assumes Hoarder would want to talk about it.
(Third day of school, Wednesday)
The bell for the seventh class rang and Izuku went to his seat, soon after Vlad King entered the classroom.
“Afternoon class. Today we are going to do something special.” Vlad pulled out a plastic card with the word ‘Rescue’ written on it. “Today we are going to do rescue training at one of UA’s facilities. The Unforeseen Simulation Joint.”
Izuku frowned. The information he got said that 1-A was supposed to go today, and 1-B on Friday. Perhaps there was some mix-up or Eraser got injured on his nightly patrol.
It wasn’t much of an issue anyway. He can now supervise how everyone is behaving while Tenko chooses someone to run back to the main building and call All Might to come or else.
The bell for the seventh class rang and Himiko ended her discussion with Takeyama as Ectoplasm entered the classroom.
“Okay, little gremlins, Today we are going to do something different.” Ectoplasm pulled out a plastic card with the words ‘Field Trip’ written on it. “The USJ, I know most of you already know about it because some of you chatted about it during yesterday’s homeroom class. Get up and follow me to the bus.” He urged and Himiko panicked a little but managed to suppress it.
Wasn’t 1-A supposed to go today? That’s what Tenko and Izuku said in the morning.
Himiko felt a bit tense but reminded herself that Izuku straight up removed the ones who have no problem with hurting children and Six is going to patrol the USJ.
Everything is going to be alright, right?
The bus ride wasn't anything much out of the ordinary. All of his classmates passed the phase of shock that Izuku can give and take Quirks and now they started asking for what types of Quirks he has and displaying them if they are not dangerous.
Kan-Sensei was also observing, not liking the idea of his students using their Quirks but stood silent so he could know what to expect from him.
Once they stopped, Izuku realized there was another bus already parked. “... Kan-Sensei, is 1-A here as well?”
“Yes. Nedzu decided after Yesterday's Level 4 Security Breach that all first-year classes do their respective activities at the USJ at the same time. You can't feel unsafe when All Might is in the same building with you.” Kan explained and Izuku's blood ran cold as his classmates started arguing that they deserved to be taught by All Might.
Izuku combined Nisankatanso's Radar Quirk with Stockpile, allowing him to detect a rather large amount of Carbon Dioxide coming from another bus coming their way, and the increasing number of it appearing inside the USJ, scattered all around the place.
Izuku gulped as he realized it was too late to abort the plan.
Kōrudota made his way to the address on the slip of paper. Trying to not attract too much attention to himself but the fact he is twice the height of the average person, technically a stick figure, and having Insectoid Mutations makes him stand out no matter what.
He got used to people glaring at him or parents pulling their kids away from him despite doing nothing to warrant the action.
Once he got in the Industrial Ward of the city, he pulled back his hood and let his only good antenna move around. The memory of how he lost the other one still makes his blood boil.
It was way back when he was a child, just a day before his birthday when a new family moved across the street. He went like the curious little child to chat with the new kid only for her to scream her lungs out.
Being twice the size of the average person means that he was also twice the size of the average child back then. So when the father heard his child screaming, he didn't see a child coming to visit in hopes of making new friends, but an adult looking like a monster, ready to do God knows what to his kid.
The father used his Strength Enhancing Quirk to rip Kōrudota's antenna, then crush his arm before throwing him away.
There's also the fact that people with insect mutations or Mutant Quirks tend to also have squishy insect insides, meaning that if he wasn't transported to the hospital when he was, he wouldn't be here right now.
His thoughts were interrupted by a conversation nearby. “Are we sure they are going to show up?” A deep voice asked.
“Yeah, yeah, the Mini-Boss said MantIce seemed interested and Dabi was taught not to disobey orders.” A second voice answered, much more relaxed than the previous one.
Kōrudota decided this was the best moment to step in. “It seems I don’t need to ask if this is the right place.” He said before turning the corner and seeing the two figures.
“Ah, MantIce, I am glad you came. I am Black Cloud.” Black Cloud greeted and Kōrudota wondered if the guy was pulling his leg.
“... Black Cloud but you’re made out of pink… gas?” Kōrudota would raise an eyebrow if he had one.
The gas (mist?) man let out a sigh, and the other guy laughed. “Cloud needed to have his colors changed so he could hide in the gas of another Quirk.” He turned fully to Kōrudota, allowing him to see his face only to be met with a hockey mask. His orange eyes seemed to be filled with amusement, not something Kōrudota is used to seeing in people around him. “So you’re the guy who can freeze just about anything and shape it how you see fit.”
“And you are?” Kōrudota deflected. Telling people how your Quirk works is the quickest way to get yourself killed.
“Not talking despite getting a second Quirk from him?” Kōrudota could bet there was a smirk on the man’s face. “Whatever. Call me Hermes. I’m the guy you have to talk to to get to the big guy.”
Kōrudota nodded, not wanting anyone outside All for One so he just awkwardly sat on the ground and waited for this other guy to show up. In a few minutes, a dude with third-degree burns showed up, walking limp as he mostly dragged his right leg on the ground.
Kōrudota felt relieved that he went with his gut and wasn’t required to be ‘taught not to disobey orders’ as this presumably Dabi had.
“You guys are with the guy who paid me a visit last night?” Dabi asked, a clear edge in his voice.
“Yep and you are the guy who tried to set him on fire twice.” Hermes explained and Dabi raised an eyebrow.
“When was the first time?” Dabi inquired but a pink portal opened before he would get an answer.
“We do not have time to chat.” Cloud warned. “You guys are the last to be deployed before we can begin.” That was the end of the discussion and Dabi entered the portal with a grunt.
Kōrudota gave Cloud a look and the man quickly understood to double the portal’s size so he could pass through.
Izuku was honestly panicking. He was of course hiding it but that didn’t make the situation better. 60 Students, 4 teachers, and 1 All Might is too much over what they have been planning for.
He didn’t even bother to listen to Thirteen, instead, he stood way in the back far away from any teacher’s gaze while he shared panicked looks with Himiko.
When the Villains showed up from the landslide area, Eraser took notice and warned the students to stay back, distracting everyone’s attention as a Nomu with a copy of Mustard’s Quirk got Warped Over their heads and fell to the ground. Thankfully, that part of the plan went as intended and everyone seemed to be put asleep, The Heroes, Izuku, and Himiko being exceptions and hopefully only them .
“Greetings UA and its staff. We are the Villainous Association.” A distorted voice was heard which Izuku knew was Tenko’s. “And we are here to change how the world works by killing its Symbol, The Number 1 Hero, All Might.” Oboro Warped next to Izuku and the man’s yellow, misty, eyes turned wide when he took in how many people were present. Izuku gestured for him to continue as planned before Tenko continued his speech. “Do not worry about your students, they are going to be scattered around the USJ and look after my associates.”
And with that, Izuku felt how he got Warped away at a random position.
The plan was going splendidly in Tenko’s opinion. All the Villains were at their position, placed in groups to counter just about any Quirk if they have a functioning brain. All Might, Eraser, Thirteen, and Ectoplasm were present- Wait.
“What the fuck is Ectoplasm doing here?” Tenko asked no one in particular and a pink portal appeared with Oboro’s pink and misty head coming out of it.
“Both Hero Courses and the Support Course are here.” He whispered before disappearing, probably to move some of them outside the building now that they know All Might is present and hostages are no longer needed.
Tenko saw how Thirteen used her Black Hole to suck in the gas in hopes of getting a visual on the students, Ectoplasm started creating clones to help with the search, and Eraser, Vlad King, and All Might running or jumping down the stairs to apprehend the Villains.
Unsurprisingly, All Might took care of all the cannon fodder at the base of the stairs, leaving Vlad King and Eraser at full HP and Stamina.
“Nomu, attack All Might! Long Ranged Team, Suppress fire on the rest!” The Nomu did as ordered and jumped at All Might, punching him in the gut while the Villains opened fire on the other two Heroes. Tenko enjoyed it as Eraser Head’s segmented goggles were now a hindrance for the spread-out Long Ranged Team.
“What is the meaning of this?!” All Might shouted at the Nomu, clear anger in his eyes. “Where are the students!” He demanded as he took another punch to the face and Tenko was ready for phase two.
“That is a Nomu, a bio-weapon with the sole purpose is to defeat you.” Tenko explained and All Might's attention got split between Tenko and the attacking Nomu. “He has a Shock Nullification Quirk that is capable of handling any hit you've dealt in the last six years.” Tenko lied. If All Might decides to deliver blows, the next more powerful from the last, he will end up using the United States Of Smash and drain a lot of power from One For All's remains. “It would be easier to rip him apart, piece by piece.”
“Thanks for the info, I really appreciate it.” All Might went behind the Nomu and grabbed it by its waist.
A powerful slam was heard and Tenko could only watch in disbelief at what All Might had done. “ Did… Did you just try to suplex someone with Shock Nullification?!” The dust dispersed from the air and Tenko looked at how the Hero was holding the Nomu in an awkward position but still intact. “Slamming it into the ground is still a type of Shock, moron, it would have been more efficient to just SHOVE it into the concrete.”
The Nomu clawed its fingers into the concrete, then swung his feet to get back on the ground, throwing All Might into the Flood Zone in the process.
“If he is acting this much of an idiot, the Nomu might actually kill the guy.” Tenko mused before feeling his Quirk being Erased, reminding him why they were so worried in the first place.
He looked at Eraser who had removed his glasses to have a full view of him and the Long Ranged Team since there was no worry for friendly fire.
“Whatever. Nomu, take care of EraserHead.” Tenko ordered and the Numu leaped at the man. Eraser must have not taken into account the mutations of the creature and how it is physically built similarly to All Might. The Nomu just hit him in the torso and the force threw the man into the flight of stairs, destroying that section of it in the process.
Tenko looked at Vlad King, half expecting the man to jump at the Nomu to immobilize it but instead he did the smart thing and retreated to help Eraser.
“Long Ranged Team, wait for them to get closer before firing.”
When Izuku found himself Warped in the middle of the air, he activated Flight, OverClock, and Black Whip.
He launched the Quirks tentacles to catch the other students dropped with him before they could touch the water of the Flood Zone, then landed on the boat floating in the middle of it.
“Let's do a little headcount.” He muttered to himself before activating Scanner. Monoma, Yoarashi, ShiTetsu, two girls from 1-A first with a Mutant Frog Quirk and second with a Density Manipulation one, and three Support Course Students, Takeyama being between them. “This… is a disaster, to say the least.” He didn't even bother to activate Radar because the carbon signatures would be too many and too close to discern between one another.
As he was starting to check on the students, a huge splash was heard and it started raining. To no one's surprise, All Might was thrown into the Flood Zone by the Nomu.
“Not even a week as a teacher and you already put people in danger, aren't you, All Might?” Izuku couldn't stop himself from taunting the man as he surfaced, his wet hair looking just like when he goes as Yagi.
“It is not my fault that mad people are attacking children.” All Might deflected before looking around and briefly submerging himself. “That… Shigaraki said his associates would 'look over the students'.”
“They probably got spooked by your fall, the sound must have forced them to the bottom of the lake.” Izuku suggested, knowing fully well that the said Villains are under the deck and have not come out because they weren't given the instructed signal from Oboro. “Leave those small fries and go to catch their leader, he's probably the one with the Warping Quirk.”
“And the students?”
“Ectoplasm's Quirk is perfect for a search and rescue, and I also have a Warping Quirk.” Izuku created some of the mist around himself, mostly to throw off any possible suspicion he is involved by having his Quirk a different color than one of the perpetrators.
“Can you handle the Villains?”
“Can you handle what threw you here?” Izuku asked and All Might glared at him. “What? My question is justified.”
“How can I beat someone with an insane Shock Nullification?”
Izuku blinked at the question. He thought that the man would just swim back to the shore when criticized but he forgot that the man is a decent fighter and would know when he is outmatched.
Izuku sighed. “Apply pressure. The person cannot punch you into the ground if they have their bones or articulations broken.” He gave the info on how to bypass the Quirk. Thankfully, Super Regeneration is an undo button for such injuries.
All Might nodded before swimming back to the shore, taking down the Villain Team meat to guard it before heading to 'Tomura'.
Izuku checked up on the students and when he concluded none were close to being awake, he activated Obscure and Sound Manipulation before heading inside the ship. “Congratulations, Swimming Team, you have obeyed the orders given and as a reward, I'm going to Warp you back to the base. The payment will be discussed when everyone is back.”
“That voice from earlier…” One of the Villains spoke up, the one with a rather interesting Hydrokinesis Quirk but required a huge amount of water to operate at its maximum capacity. “That was the voice of a teenager.”
Izuku smiled as he combined Muddiness with Stockpile at 1%. “Indeed, and that's why I am going to erase your memory of the last 15 minutes.” He activated OverClock and tapped every single one of the Villains on the forehead. After that, he filled the interior of the ship with mist and Warped the Villains to the meeting point they were picked up in the first place. “Now the students.”
Izuku went back up on the deck and Warped everyone, including himself, next to where the busses should be. Once his field of view was cleared, he looked around to see where he could and couldn't Warp people.
“To think that I would be present during the attack but not be able to participate…” Izuku can Warp 10 times a day without any headache. Warping 60 students and helping Oboro Warp the 142 Villains. “Thank God only half of the originally hired showed up.” 275 was way too much even with triple the hostages but the induced paranoia from finding out his dad is the Symbol of Evil didn't help him smooth his thought process at the time. “The Conflagration Zone should be next in the rescue lists, fire and heat tend to mess up with Quirks the most.”
After the… thing fell out of the sky and pink gas started showing up, Katsuki held his breath on instinct. He had met many gas-related Quirks when being dragged by the nerd into Vigilantism.
The problem was that people started falling left and right, making it a 50/50 the gas was either sleep-inducing or straight-up poisonous. Then the sensation of a Warping Quirk hit him and found himself in a building with its floor tilted slightly. “The Collapsed Zone.” He let out a low growl before realizing there were more people with him. Kirishima, Sato, Ashido, ShiTetsu, Itsuka, and four more students that Katsuki is sure were from the Support Course. None of them were awake.
“You brats stay where you are and everything will be okay.” A voice was heard from the ceiling and Kastuki could clearly see the outline of someone with a Chameleon Quirk. The way he phrased gave the impression it was supposed to be reassuring despite how hostile the dude’s voice was. Perhaps his mutations were messing up with his throat or something.
“What was that about killing All Might?” Katsuki wanted that pile of shit dead but by the man finally getting himself killed by over-exhaustion, not be executed by some Criminal Organization that just popped up into existence.
“Don’t know, don’t care.” The Chameleon guy moved, probably so Katsuki wouldn’t just stare at him despite being ‘hidden’. “All Might is already here so we just have to keep you in place until the big guys or the Heroes come and move you out.”
Katsuki glared at the man in his reptilian eyes, making him squirm under it because he was once more ‘discovered’. “And what if I leave?”
“Are you going to leave the other students defenseless?” He heard from the door frame but Katsuki only saw the shadow of the person as they moved out of sight.
Katsuki stood silent for a few moments. He has no clue how potent the gas was, poisonous or not. If he attacks, they might attack the others still unconscious. If he leaves, they might do something similar to bring him back.
He sighed before sitting on the tiled floor. The best he can do is wait for some Hero to show up.
Fuck UA and its shitty security.
Oboro, in all honesty, wished he never got out of bed this morning.
After Warping the students at random inside the USJ, he started going to each area and Warping the Villains back to the meeting point.
The Downpour Zone was the first he cleared. The teams of five I'd their job well and kept the students inside until a dozen of Ectoplasm's Clones showed up, then went deeper into the zone where they were picked up.
The Flood Zone was empty when Oboro showed up and he had a panic attack until he found the note left by Midoriya. He is going to take the students to the bus so Oboro would have less difficulty remaining
Oboro sighed in relief as he thought of which zone to Warp to next. The Collapsed Zone is the one where Katsuki is but the layout of it would make it easy for Oboro to Warp out the Villains.
After Himiko got Warped away from the entrance, she found herself on what seemed to be a mountain, the dome above her head signaling this was just another area of the USJ despite how expensive it would be to replicate a mountain even with Quirk in mind.
Himiko looked around to see that seven other students were with her. Two of her classmates, Jiro, Yaoroyozu, two more students from 1-B, and that Kaminari guy Izuku almost killed yesterday for trying to flirt with her.
Unfortunately, all the Hero students were awake.
“What the hell was that thing?” Jiro grunted before pushing herself up with one hand and with the other holding her head.
“No clue.” Himiko lied. The fact that the Doctor made ‘Boris the Second’ in three days was enough to deter her from learning about the bio-weapon. “Is everyone all right?”
“Outside the headache? Sure.” The 1-B student responded, Setsuna Tokage if Himiko remembers Izuku’s description correctly.
“That thing spooked me a little.” Reiko Yanagi(?) said before getting up as well and taking off her mask. “It seems we are in the Mountain Zone.”
Himiko hummed in agreement before looking around, her augmented sight due to Feline being far superior to the rest. “There's no one in sight but that doesn't mean we shouldn't be careful.”
They decided to look over the ones asleep but after a while, a powerful crash was heard over the hill and Himiko decided to investigate. She pulled her knife out of her boot before seeing what happened.
“Well, what’s the occasion for this visit, All Might?” Izuku’s mocking voice was heard and Himiko saw the two once she was on top of the hill.
“Snapping its arms and legs didn’t work.” All Might said as he got out of the crater caused by his landing and brushed off the dirt of himself. “Every time I did it, they just moved back to their normal position.”
“So they have either Self-Healing or Regeneration.” Izuku concluded before trying to walk off but stopped when All Might placed his hand on his shoulder.
“I need more info-” The red electricity of Stockpile surfaced and Yagi disappeared in a blur from Izuku’s attack.
“Oh, I would LOVE to help the one who thought giving me a Quirk means it is okay to fuck my mother.” Izuku growled, drops of blood falling from his limp arm before regenerating. “If I wasn’t busy moving the students outside of any possible harm, I wouldn’t have helped you. No, I would have sat to the side, eating popcorn while laughing at your misfortune.” Himiko remembered Izuku was actually holding a bag of popcorn along with some blood muffins in his Pocket Dimension Quirk, kept fresh with his Suspended Animation Quirk.
“I shouldn’t have given you One For All.” All Might grunted as he pulled himself out of the cave created by his second meeting with the mountain.
Izuku laughed. “No shit, Captain Obvious, how about you go hold hands with Capitan Celebrity since both of you like to fuck women left and right.” He flipped All Might off before looking around and seeing Himiko. Izuku must have used OverClock because the next second he was in front of her. “Are you all right?”
“Yes, I’m fine.” Himiko answered, trying to ignore how All Might looked at Izuku in disbelief before jumping back in the center of the USJ to continue his fight. “What’s going on?”
“Since All Might is already here, we no longer need hostages to lure him out so I’m Warping every student near the busses while Oboro Warps the Villains to the meeting point.” Izuku explained before looking down the hill at the rest of the students. “Good, this means Todoroki was Warped alone to the Landslide Zone. I couldn’t really trust Endeavour’s brat to look over civilians.” Both of them went down to the remaining students and Izuku Warped them away. “Okay, these should have been the last not rescued by Ectoplasm. Now I need to Warp you away, take care of Boris the Second, then everyone except Todoroki Should be safe.”
“Why did you single out Todorki?” Himiko asked and Izuku pointed to the Landslide Zone. Huge glaciers were created only for them to be seemingly sucked in by something and leaving space for another one to form.
“One of the guys I went to seek yesterday can compress ice and shape it into weapons, a perfect counter for Todoroki’s Ice Quirk. The other guy, Dabi, can outpace the power of Todoroki’s Fire Quirk.”
“Having two Quirks isn’t something normal.” Himiko stated and Izuku smiled.
“He isn’t normal either. Shoto Todoroki must have had a twin in the womb but fused with it, he is basically a Chimera.” Izuku explained with a glint in his eyes. “Despite his Quirks being so pathetic, this little fact makes the boy interesting.”
Himiko lightly punched Izuku in the arm. “You sound like Hisashi-san.”
Izuku huffed. “Who else am I supposed to sound like? Inko? ” He said it as if that fact was absurd in its own right. “Now let’s Warp you out.”
“Can’t I stay with you?” Himiko asked before wrapping around Izuku’s arm.
“And why would I drag you in a dangerous area?”
“Because I would get bored outside?” Himiko held tighter to Izuku’s arm and made the biggest puppy eyes she could before Izuku would look away.
Izuku was frozen and Himiko saw how he was slowly giving in. “ ... Fine! ” He groaned and Himiko let out a giggle. “But if there’s anything dangerous, you run away. ” He urged and Himiko nodded, still not letting go of his hand.
The mist engulfed both of them and in the next moment, they Warped away.
Notes:
So I've pulled a logical ruse on you. I intended to have both 1-A and 1-B present but I didn't want to spoil it. The Support Course (1-D?) was there just to get Himiko around and to make sense why only the Hero Classes were present when I said Tenko also went to USJ as a first-year.
In case is not obvious already, Hisashi cleaned off the streets of crime in the morning so All Might would get to work in time.
Katsuki just wants to blow something but he needs to play the obedient little hostage until the rest wake up.
What do you guys think of this chapter?
Chapter 42: The USJ (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After Izuku checked out the Collapsed and Downpour Zones and found nothing, he and Himiko Warped to the Entrance since everyone rescued by the heroes would still have their path blocked by Boris the Second.
Once the mist dispersed from Izuku’s field of view, he was met with the remaining students, Thirteen, and Ectoplasm.
“Where the fuck have you been, damned nerd!?” Kacchan was heard shouting and Izuku turned to see how he was storming his way. “If you tell me you and cat eyes went on a fucking date while we were attacked, I will shove a grenade up your ass!! ” He threatened, making Himiko snort before letting go of Izuku's arm and Izuku rolled his eyes.
“I’ve been busy evacuating two-thirds of the students, what’s your excuse? The remaining aren’t out of the USJ already?” Izuku sassed at Kacchan which was already pulling the grenade.
“Because of this.” He threw the grenade into the gas and the explosion disturbed it for only a bit. “The gas is not flammable and it moves like it’s fucking alive. I tried entering it without my gas mask and it felt like it was trying to shove itself in my nostrils. Thirteen tried to clean it for the last… I don’t fucking know, 15 minutes or so, and more keeps appearing.” He gestured towards the Hero who was using both her hands to suck in the gas but to no avail.
“Let’s see what I can do. Oh and tell Ectoplasm to stop the search since All Might hasn’t bothered to tell him the students are now outside.” Izuku explained and Kacchan started going on another swearing spree towards the real Ectoplasm.
“So what are you fairing?” Izuku asked and Himiko inched closer with him while Thirteen looked at them.
“Not good. I am at the maximum capacity available so I won’t also pull closer to whoever is hiding there.” Thirteen explained before stopping her Black Hole and massaging her wrists. “I would have deleted an entire apartment complex with the power I used since the attack.”
Izuku hummed. “Well, you could hand me your Quirk and see what I could do.” He suggested and instantly felt the suspicious look she gave him. “Oh, come on, I evacuated 40 or so students. Can’t you put a little trust in me?” He gestured to the mass of gas and after a long silence, Thirteen sighed in defeat.
“Fine but don’t try anything insane.” She took off her glove and Izuku took her hand, Extracting Black Hole the next moment. Izuku being Izuku, profited that he had a new Quirk at his fingertips and used Monoma’s Copy to make a dozen copies for personal use. “Okay, now take my gloves and-”
“Oh, I don’t need your gloves.” Izuku interjected as he surfaced one of the Quirks the High-Ends have, Gravity Well. He combined the two Quirks and generated the new Black Hole above the gas since it was wider than it was tall. He ignored the curses and warnings from Thirteen as Boris the Second was now visible in all its hideousness.
Boris was two meters tall, had the head of a naked mole rat with its brain exposed, four arms, and hooves instead of human feet. Oh, and it started screeching while clawing its eyes out once the gas was no longer offering the darkness required for its sensitive eyes.
‘Doctor, what the fuck is wrong with you?’ Izuku thought to himself as he aimed with the index finger of his right arm at the Nomu’s throat. “40% Air Cannon should be enough.” He activated Stockpile at the said percentage, with Cell Activation to withstand it, and used it to power Air Cannon, the next moment, the Nomu was decapitated by the attack.
Silence fell as the Nomu’s body hit the ground and started spasming without its head.
“Izu, what the fuck!” Came from Kacchan and Izuku just pointed to the head which was Regenerating its throat.
“I used Scanner to look at its Quirk.” Izuku lied. He already knew the Quirks of Boris the Second because he was the one requesting it to be made. “And there's more than one. Sleeping Gas and Regeneration .” He explained, not knowing what the doctor had added to the corpse to make it look this way, and neither did he want to. “Get the students out. I'm going to see what is giving All Might a hard time.” He was about to go down the stairs only to hear another set of steps behind him. “Himiko, I am not taking you with me.”
He turned around and looked down at Himiko who had her arms crossed, frowning and pouting.
Izuku sighed as he reached inside the Pocket Dimension and pulled out a basket of Blood Muffins with Chocolate Chips. Himiko accepted the bribe and left with a spring in her step despite everyone around her looking like shit either from the effects of the gas or from the sudden warping.
“Now let’s see if the idiot is close to dying yet.” He mumbled as he looked at the exchange blows between All Might and the Nomu, and from what it seemed, a United States of Smash was soon to come.
“Midoriya, help me move Eraser.” Vlad King urged and Izuku’s shoulders slumped.
It seems he isn’t going to witness the big hit.
Kōrudota expected something else from Endeavor's brat and it wasn't only the fact he was supposed to also have a Fire Quirk.
“So, this is Endeavor's offspring.” Kōrudota said disappointed.
“I don't need to use his Quirk.” Todoroki deflected and another Iceberg came Kōrudota's way. He did the same he did with the rest. Once the ice touched his palm, it suddenly started compressing into a ball and he let it fall to the ground.
“Not to mention that if Dabi would have attacked as well, you would have been pretty much fucked.” Kōrudota added, pointing towards the dude who had a smile a bit too big for someone who got their leg broken by his newfound boss.
Todoroki, as if to prove him wrong, shot out an iceberg at Dabi.
“Attacking someone who did nothing yet?” Dabi spoke, unphased by the iceberg that was only a few meters away from him by the end of the sentence. “Not nice.” ” He added just as he got covered in ice. Blue flames emerged, melting some of the ice but mostly exploding it into pieces due to the insane temperature change. “If your daddy ain’t gonna teach you how the world works, might as well do it.”
A fury of flames came from Dabi’s Arms, aimed directly at Todoroki.
The boy managed to create another iceberg to slow the bath of the flames while he got to run from their path. “What’s the problem, Frosty? Are you afraid of your own Quirk?” Dabi started cackling like a mad man and Kōrudota had a gut feeling there’s more to this than he knows.
Dabi felt like he was on cloud nine. Or in the ninth circle of hell, it’s hard for him to make the difference.
The idea is that little Shoto was acting like a spoiled brat and Dabi was divided between teaching him a lesson or straight up killing him. Again, a very hard choice.
After a few minutes of trying to fry Shoto, it came to Dabi’s conclusion that at this point he was just bullying him so he decided to go with the former. “So you think you can become a ‘Hero’ by only using your ice huh?” He couldn’t hide his amusement in his voice.
Shoto didn’t dignify with an answer and just threw another iceberg at him. Just like the rest, Dabi took the hit, using it to cool himself down so no self-injury would occur with the next attack.
“Here’s the thing, Frosty, you ain’t gonna beat me with only your ice in a thousand years, and from what I’m seeing, you ain’t using your Fire Side to even heat yourself.” Dabi pointed to the clearly frozen areas of Shoto’s body that he tried to desperately hide. “You are going to get yourself killed.”
“You don’t seem to follow your own advice.” Shoto looked at Dabi’s scars.
Dabi couldn’t stop himself but grin at the irony of it all as Shoto threw another iceberg. Instead of just taking the hit like before, he activated his Quirk and ran through the iceberg, cooling himself as it melted over him and coming out on the other side. There, he punched Shoto straight in the stomach, breaking that flimsy ice armor that he had. “Let’s just say that I never planned to live a long life.” He said bitterly.
Hearing this, Shoto didn’t throw another of his ice attacks but looked Dabi in the eyes.
Dabi’s original plans might as well go out the window. “You ain’t gonna be Endeavor in a million years, brat.” He slowly backed away, curious what Shoto might do.
“We ain’t here to fight you.” MantIce spoke up. “We were hired to keep students away from what the big guys are doin’. You would have no chance against us at full power so chill.”
Shoto stood silent for a moment before letting out a sigh of defeat. Steam started coming off him and the frozen areas were gone.
Dabi would have to make a new plan because he forgot to factor in the most important factor. Enji Todoroki is such a piece of shit that all his children hate him.
Izuku didn't know what to make of what was in front of him. After he dragged Eraser to the busses and begrudgingly healed him, the man realized that one of his students was missing.
Of course, Izuku was more than happy to pick up Todoroki but the 'Fight' got him curious.
Dabi not only had used Endeavor's Flashfire Fist against Todoroki but also seemed to somewhat coach the younger boy… The more he looked at the fight, Izuku could swear Dabi was Endeavor's son and not Todoroki. Dabi’s moves were so fine-tuned it made Izuku question whether or not he got them from training instead of actual fighting.
But to train for what? What would make a person train to such extent its mutilation?
Izuku sighed. This wasn't something he needed to find out right now. He activated Warp Gate and covered Todoroki in the mist before Warping him to the Exit.
“Well done, gentlemen.” Izuku greeted as he finally lowered himself from the sky using Flight. “Your performance was what I hoped for.”
MantIce nodded and Dabi let out a grunt of acknowledgment.
“So are you going to fix this or not?” Dabi pointed to his broken leg and Izuku had to suppress his smile.
“You chose violence first. I only played along.” Izuku reached for Dabi and healed him with Cell Activation. “I would have wanted to give you your reward for helping me right now but the show still goes on. Wait for me at the meeting point.” Izuku waved at the two before briefly changing the color of his Warp Gate to pink and Warping the two out. “Now let's see what All Might is doing.”
Izuku clasped his hands and the ground started shaking before the sound of thunder came. He turned around to see a cloud of dust where All Might and the Nomu should be. “Damn it. I've missed it.”
Tenko is a bit underwhelmed by how easy everything went on his end.
Izuku and Oboro must have been running left and right while he just stays there, fidgeting and watching how All Might pathetically tries to defeat the Nomu.
“United States Of Smash!” All Might shouted before hitting the Nomu and creating a cloud of smoke.
At this point Tenko wasn't sure of the state of the Nomu, if All Might went for the head then the thing was gone but the exchange of hits was far too great for him to see even if the dust wasn't there.
A whistle was heard from Tenko's side. “So that's the hit that got AfO's brains splattered on the floor.” Izuku came into Tenko's view, far too casual for what was supposed to be a terrorist attack planned especially by him.
After a few moments to contemplate how to continue, he decided to play along. “And you are?”
“Someone who wants to know why All Might is struggling so much.” Izuku said dismissively before putting some distance between Tenko and himself.
That should have been a hint for Tenko because All Might came out of the cloud and hit Tenko square in the chest. Thankfully, the armor he made for the occasion absorbed the entire impact. “Nice hit. Though, I doubt you can handle it yourself.” Tenko closed his right fist and the Retribution Gauntlet instantly got charged. He punched All Might straight in his injury and the man groaned in pain as he flew back to where the Nomu was. “Hold him in place!” Tenko ordered and All Might was out of the smoke again, but this time he was held off the ground from his waist by two pitch-black arms.
“Moron. That’s not Shock Nullification.” Izuku said condescendingly. “That’s Shock Absorption. The damned thing is just that big your hits did nothing.”
“Not the best time for a Quirk-Biology lesson, Midoriya.” All Might let out another grunt of pain as the Nomu was cleaving his wounded side.
“Oh, I think it is because I’m the only one left in the building.” Izuku explained in an amused tone and Tenko realized this was the end section of their plan. The plan got derailed so hard he has no clue how to finish. “So what’s it going to be? Admitting you’re nothing but a fake or let you die like a Hero.”
“What makes you think I’m letting-” Tenko got punched in the chest by Izuku, sending him flying at least a hundred meters and completely breaking the front plating of the armor and probably some of his ribs. “Change… of… Plans…” Tenko groaned through the newfound pain. “Nomu, kill All Might.” He tapped his earpiece and he was soon engulfed in pink mist, ready to be Warped back at the meeting point.
Izuku should learn what friendly fire is.
Izuku internally grimaced as he realized Stockpile was still set at 100% from when he hit All Might. At least Tenko’s equipment seemed to have taken most of the hit for him.
He turned back to the Nomu, trying not to think about it. “So, Yagi, what’s going to be? Humiliation or Death?”
“How about you just help me?”
“Well, that’s just wishful thinking.” Izuku smiled as the Nomu grabbed All Might's leg and started hitting him into the concrete. “Do I need to remind you that I do not have a Hero license? Even Provisional ones are only obtainable in the second year of high school so I am in no way allowed to assist in such situations. Even Warping the students to safety was highly illegal but I got you to agree to it beforehand.” While Izuku gave his explanation, All Might was able to regain his footing and went on the defensive against the fury of blows, steam clearly coming off him.
“FINE! I’m not the Hero I once was, I am a shadow of myself.” Yagi scrunched his face in frustration but Izuku wasn’t talking about that.
“I am talking about how you are the Symbol of Discrimination!” Izuku felt the anger bubble in himself. Of course, the moron has no clue what he had done. “I am talking about the fact that everyone wants to be ‘All Mighty’, that people that don’t have combat-oriented Quirks are looked down on and the ones without a Quirk are considered sub-human.”
All Might had the gall to look at Izuku in confusion.
“For fuck sake! Toshinori Yagi, do you even have the slightest idea how fucking hard is to exist without a Quirk, let alone get a job and live a normal life?!” Izuku reached for Stockpile and a Kinetic Enhancer, he combined them before going to the Nomu and hitting him at 100%. The power of Stockpile ran through the monster’s body and burst every cell it had, leaving it nothing more than a pile of mush that quickly found its way onto the floor. “When I was nine, only three out of ten Quirkless people were capable of getting into High School. Not because they are less evolved like the propaganda says but because of Quirkist behavior !” Izuku stopped himself from shouting, trying to suppress it while silently thanking his dad for spreading the rumor he had an Intelligence Quirk. “Have you ever bothered to look up how Quirkless people are treated after you got One For All?”
By this point, Izuku could bet Stockpile itself that Yagi was capable of holding his muscle form only because of how stiff he was from the question.
“Yagi, you have hurt me and many others in ways you cannot even comprehend and this isn’t about the activities you have with Inko or my blood connection to All for One.” Izuku turned away and started walking towards the exit.
He doesn’t want to look at Yagi’s or All Might’s faces in the near future.
Himiko enjoyed her bribe along with Itsuka and Kacchan when Izuku came out of the USJ. The teachers went to see what happened only for Izuku to Warp behind them and continue to walk towards her and of course the rest of the students.
“Is anyone in need of medical attention?” Izuku asked and many of the students responded in the negative, the rest explaining one over another that they were patched up by the teachers. “Good, because Warping 40-ish people resulted in the biggest migraine I’ve ever had and it has yet to fade.” He went to one of the busses and sat on the ground while resting his back on it.
Himiko walked to Izuku and handed him a muffin. Izuku gave a weak smile in appreciation before closing his eyes, probably ready to take a nap.
Nedzu was feeling like throwing something when he got the news about the attack 30 minutes later when it was already over. He doesn’t even know where to begin because there was no trace left of the Villains and the few who were awake didn’t give the most detailed testimonies either.
All that they knew was that someone called Tomura Shigaraki seemed to be the ringleader of it and his presumed Warping Quirk that uses sleeping gas as a medium was impossible to be traced.
There’s also Aizawa who was no use because Shigaraki did none of the fighting, letting this ‘Nomu’ do it for him. The said Nomu is also nothing more than some mush on the ground because Izuku Midoriya annihilated it with the intent of saving All Might with permission from the man himself.
Thankfully, they had the other oddity captured. The man with the mole-rat head… or at least the head that started growing the rest of its body, has been captured and placed in an airtight containment. The fact that he was unresponsive to the actions of the ones apprehending him indicated there wasn’t much, if any, of him left.
And if things couldn’t go worse, Nedzu’s phone starts ringing and he bets it is going to be bad news. He picked up the phone-
-Then threw it at the wall, shattering it in a dozen pieces as he saw who’s calling. He doesn’t even want to know how in the world Hisashi Midoriya appeared in his contact list.
But because the universe decided he doesn’t want Nedzu to have a moment of Peace, his computer opened up to his Emails and a new one appeared from, you guessed it, Hisashi Midoriya.
He sighed before opening it, knowing fully well that it is going to be filled with demands to know how and why UA couldn’t protect his son and why did his son have to help in the first place. All of that being hidden behind levels of professionalism and legal terms.
After the USJ, Izuku and the rest of the students were Questioned by Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi, a man that Izuku knew very well was aware of All Might’s real identity and Quirk.
The man’s Quirk was also quite interesting. From what Scanner was telling Izuku, the man was able to detect when someone was lying through their voice or facial features. The Quirk wasn’t directly telling the holder that but instead, it results in something very similar to a gut feeling so it wasn’t accurate.
It is not like it mattered much for Izuku. He simply kept a neutral face, an even tone, and spoke half-truths so it wouldn’t trigger. It was honestly a miracle that Tsukauchi didn’t question why he is so calm compared to the rest but it could be explained if All Might told Tsukauchi about him.
Why bother to dig deeper when it would be as hard as trying to get All for One to tell the truth?
Anyway, after a handshake that allowed him to copy the Quirk only once, he went to pick up Himiko and Warped to the Mistery Bar.
“You almost put a hole through my chest.” Tenko accused before Izuku could ever see him.
“... In my defense, Stockpile was set at 100% because I tried to put a hole in All Might when he wanted to know how to beat the Nomu.”
Tenko let out a hum. “So that's why All Might seemed less of an idiot every time he returned.”
“Anyway.” Izuku reached inside his Pocket Dimension and pulled out his and Himiko's backpacks. “Tomorrow's classes were canceled so the Hero commission can do an investigation on what happened.” He handed Himiko her backpack before continuing. “I suggest making some rumors that the reason this happened was that the Teaching Staff is incompetent in the first place.”
“Aizawa's file would be enough to close the school.” Oboro explained, a hint of malice in his eyes.
“Weren't you two once friends?” Himiko questioned as she pulled out the flask with her drink containing blood.
Oboro shrugged. “Aizawa made it in the Hero Course through the Sports Festival and I died during the summer of my second year. You cannot really say I got to know him well enough in a bit over a year.” He took a glass and promptly shoved it in front of Himiko so she wouldn't drink straight out of the flask.
“I'm the only one drinking from it.” Himiko bickered before pouring herself a glass of the drink. “How bad is Aizawa's file anyway?”
“He expelled 154 students in his 8 years of teaching.”
Oboro's answer made Himiko choke on her drink. “154!? That's over seven and a half classes.” She reached for a napkin from the bar's counter and wiped her face. “Has he even reached the second year?”
“Nope. The few students who weren't expelled or made their way back into the Course using the Sports Festival just transferred to their sister class. It's not like anyone wants to have that asshole as a teacher.” Oboro turned in his mist form. From the fact he didn't realize why Himiko started laughing, he seemed to have forgotten he was pink at the moment. “Izuku, if you may?”
“And here I thought you'd like your new appearance.” Izuku started snickering at the flat look Oboro gave him. “Fine, turn off your Quirk, I can’t do it otherwise.” He instructed and Oboro complied. Once the mist was gone, Izuku added Organic Coloring to Warp Gate and used Forced Quirk Activation to change the color to the original one. “Now that this is solved. I think we should go to the meeting point.”
Oboro nodded as he covered himself in the mist of his normal dark-purple color and Tenko put on his helmet. Himiko waved at them as they each passed through Oboro’s portal.
Dabi watched as the Employers showed up and greeted everyone.
The guy from last night took a step forward. “Greetings, Ladies and Gentlemen, I am here to congratulate you for your performance and restraint during this mission.”
“So you only had us babysit some brats for half an hour?” One of the Villains asked.
“The short of it, yes.” There was a hint of amusement in his tone. “The long story is that I was testing you while taking extra precautions.”
“Test us for what?” MantIce asked besides Dabi.
“Tell me, MantIce, do you see anyone around you known for murder or a major crime?” MantIce looked around and so did many of the Villains. “That is because you were selected. People got in Villanny, not because of malicious intent but due to circumstances. I know for a fact that a third of people here have families, children that they have to feed and buy clothes for.” He snapped his fingers and Black Cloud seemed to nod. “Everyone look under their seat, there should be a bag there.”
As everyone got up to look, Dabi did the same and found nothing despite everyone else pulling up theirs.
“I don’t think I need to explain why there is money in the bags.” The guy let out a chuckle and many did the same. Dabi saw no one unsatisfied besides himself. “I want you all to know that the next time I hire you, All for One is a man of his word.”
The room warehouse went dead silent and Dabi wondered if he missed something.
“You can’t be serious!” A guy from the front rows shouted before getting on his feet, holding his money bag firmly in his right arm. “Yeah you fit the description but the man is dead! He has to be!” Shouts came from behind the man, all saying roughly the same thing as him.
“Hm. Are you willing to bet your Quirk on that statement?” The place went quiet once more. “I thought so.” The amusement returned. “But to answer your question...” Dabi felt his eyes widen in disbelief as the guy not only started floating, but orbs appeared at the end of his right arm’s fingertips, the fingers of the right arm elongated in tentacles, and some sort of metallic snakes came from behind him. “I have also forgotten to inform you all about the results of the mission. All Might was defeated but not killed, he will be capable of Hero Work but I highly doubt he can resist even an hour a day.”
Tomura Shigaraki stepped next to this ‘All for One’. “All for One is back and so are his services. A Quirk for a Favor and a Favor for a Quirk. For the ones who know, good. For the ones who don’t, keep your mouth shut and you might not die.”
Black Cloud stepped forward as well and everyone except Dabi and MantIce disappeared in a dark gas. “Dabi, MantIce, you are the last to be rewarded for your activities because we want something more than you.” He said before the three walked between the seats towards them.
“MantIce, I am afraid I have not finished what I started last night. Tell me, when did your Quirk mutate in passively lowering your body temperature?” All for One asked as a light came out of each palm.
“When I was supposed to hit puberty but… you know.” The man pointed to his insectoid head and All for One nodded.
“Well, it shouldn’t be too hard to fix.” All for One grabbed MantIce’s wrist and red electricity bounced around the man until the hand was removed. “Done.”
“That was all?!” MantIce asked in disbelief.
All for One nodded. “That was all.” He turned to Dabi. “Yesterday, I offered MantIce a Quirk as a sign of goodwill. If you give up on your petty life of a street thug, I can help you achieve whatever you want. All that I need is for you to do the same for me.”
Dabi gulped. In front of him was the man who broke every bone in his body and healed them back except for his leg. The same man was now promising the impossible but Dabi believed that the man was actually capable of it.
He doesn’t know what propelled him to stretch his hand for a handshake but he did it. When All for One took it, Dabi felt a surge of pain in his entire body and the sensation of needles piercing in his tongue. One All for One let go of his hand, Dabi fell to the floor and started hyperventilating. It took him way too long to realize that every time he exhaled, a jet of blue flames was leaving his mouth.
“I gave you a copy of a Fire Breathing Quirk. The Quirk has full-body fire and heat resistance but it will take weeks until it adapts to the power of your flames. Try not to use either until then.” A bag of paper was dropped in front of him, twice the size of the ones seen at the rest and hopefully twice as heavy. “I look forward to working with both of you.” He said before Black Cloud created a portal. “Oh, and if you do a good job next time, I might fix that ugly face of yours.”
Notes:
Izuku kills two Nomu and informs All Might that Quirk Discrimination is a thing.
Dabi flips a coin either to act up as a Villain or a big brother and it lands on its edge.
And Izuku keeps pretending to be AfO
What do you guys think?
Edit:
Here's a list with the Hero Students since the classes got modified.
Chapter 43: The USJ Aftermath
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thirty Minutes!?” Sorahiko screamed his lungs out in front of Chiyo. “If you would have told me Toshinori cannot use OFA for more than thirty minutes, I would have come here flying.”
“That would have done no good.” Chiyo said in a scolding tone. “We don't need another person out because of overexertion.”
Sorahiko let out a groan before covering his face with his palms. “How he and OFA are still kicking is beyond me. Did he find a successor? I remember hearing something about NightEye and a boy trained by him.” Those were second-hand accounts but Toshinori starting to teach at UA must be related to them.
“You don't know?” That tone was too cautious for his liking.
“Know What?”
“... I'll let Toshinori explain.” Chiyo started sprinting, despite her age or Sorahiko's wish to know what's up.
Once they got to Chiyo's office, Sorahiko was met with Toshinori, looking at a laptop like he killed his family.
“Toshinori, what the hell are you doing?” Sorahiko asked and stopped walking halfway through the office. Toshinori didn't even acknowledge his existence. “What got you so worked up?”
“Did you know that only one out of ten Quirkless people makes it into high school?” Toshinori asked, his voice almost tranquil despite the gaze of his electric-blue eyes filled with bubbling rage. “I have wondered why that is so I've asked Nedzu to use his paws.” He turned the laptop towards Sorahiko and Chiyo. “It is because their records are so muddied that no school would want them as students.” He explained, still too calm for what he was saying.
“I am going to guess that it's not because they are all beats as you were.” Sorahiko decided to go with the flow and dragged a chair to the table.
“God, I wish it was true.” Toshinori said it almost like a prayer before tapping on the keyboard. “I've just searched for the phrase 'nuisance in class', all the files have it at the minimum of three and twenty-one at most.” He gestured to the screen, showing that Japan had almost sixteen million children in middle school, almost one and a half million being Quirkless. Next to that window of the program, there was a chart showing that less than 5% of the Quirkless had a clean record. “I'm going to let you guess what kind of 'jobs' the ones already passed through the system have.” Toshinori said sarcastically, a hint of malice leaving his voice as he clicked on another window. “Outside the lucky ones most are: Unemployed, Homeless, or Villains. Villains. They were supposed to be in desks at schools like everyone else their age but many already had taken someone's life. I don't even want to know what kind of families would just throw their children on the streets.” This time, Toshinori's voice was showing his frustration. Sorahiko didn't miss that the man was one step from crying.
Sorahiko stood silent, not knowing what the fuck is going on or why Toshinori decided to look in these statistics. “... Toshinori, I am not here to talk about this.”
“I know. Midoriya was right.” Toshinori said as if it should have meant something to Sorahiko.
“Toshinori, you know that family is expert in being malicious with their words.” Chiyo tried to be reassuring but Toshinori wasn't reached by the words.
“ Yes but that's how they work . They will shove the cold, hard, truth down your throat because they know it will hurt a hundred times more than one throwaway line.”
Sorahiko, despite not having a Fucking clue what was going on, started connecting the dots. Someone who is an expert with words and an attack involving two individuals with multiple Quirks each. “This is about All for One, isn't it.”
“Yes, the problem is which one.”
“What do you mean which one?!” Toshinori looked surprised at Sorahiko despite the fact there were supposed to be Zero All for Ones for the last six years.
“Have you gone outside or opened the internet for the last year?” Toshinori asked, almost offended, as he opened Google and typed 'Painkillers'. After that, he pressed on the first link and pointed at an ad on the page.
In the ad was a well-built man with emerald eyes and white hair, wearing a Tuxedo.
In all of Sorahiko's life, All for One's face was covered by a shadow of sorts, probably from a Quirk. But now he was looking at this and he couldn't stop imagining this man's face on that monster.
“This is Hisashi Midoriya.” Toshinori sighed as he leaned back in his chair. “Presumably, All for One's son.”
Sorahiko started feeling light-headed as Toshinori started explaining.
Izuku woke up and already knew the day was going to be a bad one.
For the last six months, Quirksmith kept giving Izuku urges to take Quirks through an itch under his skin, mostly in his palms. With this in mind, it was evident that the strongest itch he had ever experienced was the reason why the light coming from the middle of his palms won’t turn off.
After he cleaned himself up, Izuku headed downstairs knowing that his dad would be in the kitchen, preparing breakfast.
“Morning Izuku.” Dad greeted Izuku from the stove. “Is your Quirk acting up again?” He asked, probably knowing what was going on with him from his many Quirks.
“I woke up and my Quirk was on.” Izuku pulled one of the chairs to sit at the table.
Dad hummed as he moved what was in the frying pan into a bowl. “So you’ve hit puberty.” He turned to see Izuku’s confused look. “My Quirk manifested at your age and the desire you have right now was the thing that resulted in its discovery.” He explained, his tone amused at Izuku’s miss fortune.
“Wait, I have to deal with this until I grow up?!” Dad’s laughter wasn’t a good sign for Izuku.
“Yep. When I was your age I had the advantage of trading Quirks every other day.” Dad placed the bowl on the table and took a seat opposite to Izuku. “There’s not much you can do as far as I know. You either take a Quirk and play with it for a few weeks to numb the urges, or you wait them out since they come like waves.”
“So I need to stay isolated until it goes away? How much time does it take on average? Can’t you just give me a Quirk?” Izuku asked questions in rapid-fire, seeing how his dad got more amused as they came.
“As much as I would like to give you some of mine. They are rather old, many being part of third and fourth generations, so they might not last you even a day. A sixth-generation Quirk might keep you calm for a month and a seventh-generation even for two.” Dad put in his bowl some katsudon from the bigger one. “If you opt for waiting it out, you can still hang out with your friends. You already have copies of their Quirks so you won’t have urges to take theirs… Or better said that since you already have copies of their Quirks and you are well accustomed with them, taking them won’t stop the urges.”
Izuku groaned as he filled his own bowl with food. “I guess I’ll call Himiko, she was supposed to make up new designs for the Costumes of the Hero Courses.” He mumbled as he started eating, ignoring his dad's smile or the ruffling of his hair.
Yu had a bad feeling when Hoarder called her earlier than normal. And it wasn’t because she wasn’t a morning person.
“Ah, Takeyama, come this way.” Hoarder urged with a hand motion.
Yu followed him to a flight of stairs and went down into the basement. There she was met with a large room with what seemed to be sensors at the middle of each wall. “What is this place?”
“Well, your performance from yesterday was… deplorable so say the least.” Hoarder explained and Yu grimaced.
“Look, I’m sorry for that guy’s electric scooter.” She pleaded, not really wanting to get fired halfway through her first week.
“Yes, you might have not seen it but that doesn’t mean its price won’t be subtracted from your salary at the end of the month.” Hoarder scolded as he headed to one corner of the room where a table was present. “At first I thought to use this room as a storage area but it seems it would be better to use it as a training area.” He picked up a helmet and threw it to her.
Yu, not being even close to being a quick Hero, caught it just a moment before hitting the floor. “I don’t really see what kind of training I can do in a basement.” She commented as she looked at the odd thing in her hands. The helmet had a visor but it was opaque.
“What you have in your hands is a VR headset.” Hoarder explained as he raised a suit from the table. “And this suit will help you… correct your destructive mishaps.” He handed her the costume before heading back to the table and opening a laptop. He turned back and gave Yu an odd look. “What are you waiting for? Go change!”
“Sorry boss!” Yu apologized as she realized she made the same mistake as when she got her Hero costume.
She left the room and rushed to the lockers. Hoarder might be odd but so far, he had done nothing to betray Yu’s trust.
Yoichi looked at how Hisashi was fine-tuning the program he prepared for his employee. A secondary screen showing the image of a cartoonish city filled with figures meant to represent people and other stuff.
‘Let me guess, the costume is designed to deliver electric shocks.’
“Yep.” Hisashi answered with a smile.
‘And if she hits a building, vehicle, or person in the simulation, she will be shocked.’
“The shock for a person is five times higher than the rest.” Hisashi explained with malicious glee.
‘How much time did you spend on this?’
“I didn't sleep last night.”
Yoichi sighed in desperation. ‘Of course, you didn’t.’
After three painful hours of Izuku's mind drifting to Quirks, the urges finally stopped.
Himiko’s designs were done for the most part so they decided to call on Kacchan and Itsuka and go somewhere.
Too bad that Danger Sense’s alarm went off just as they turned the corner of the street. “Could you help me cross the street?” A short, elderly man with gray hair and beard asked with a senile tone. If the Quirk wasn’t triggered or Izuku wouldn’t have done research on All Might’s allies, maybe Izuku would have fallen for it.
“Are you okay, sir?” Himiko asked as she leaned a bit to be somewhat closer on eye level with Gran Torino. Izuku was a bit disappointed that she didn’t see how tight the man’s grip was on his cane.
“Could you help me pass the street?” Torino started dangerously swinging his cane towards the crosswalk.
“Could you stop acting innocent?” Izuku asked as he placed a hand on Himiko’s shoulder to protect her from the aerodynamic barrier of his Flight Quirk. “I would ask you how you still have a Hero license over the age of eighty but the average lifespan is now well over a century and it's not like the Commission cares in the first place.”
As Himiko picked up on what Izuku was saying, Torino’s expression steeled, making her hide behind Izuku. “I would want to act surprised but Toshinori told me about your meticulous data gathering skills.”
“Thank you for the compliment.” Izuku gave a not-so-friendly smile and Danger Sense got more intense as Torino clutched his cane. “If you’re here for OFA, forget about it. My dad split it back into its original components and kept the important one.” Izuku enjoyed the silence as the man seemed to process what he was told. “I guess it never occurred to you guys that since One For All is actually made out of two different Quirks, that they could be taken apart once more.”
As the first stage of grief seemed to hit Gran Torino, Izuku decided it was time to leave. He grabbed Himiko's hand and noped out of there the next second.
“Wait, so that guy was with All Might?” Himiko asked and Izuku nodded as he slowed down his sprint. “Then why did he try to get you off guard?”
“Because that was Nana Shimura's partner, you know, that woman All for One had to use bombs as a means of defense because she decided to embody a bullet in her last fight with him.” Izuku explained with a grimace.
“But speeds like that wouldn't have killed her?”
“Picking up a fight with All for One is suicide so there's not much of a point there.” Izuku reduced his pace to walking and Himiko did the same. Both grimacing at the idea of fighting his dad.
There's a reason Izuku doesn't use Scanner on him.
After Izuku and Himiko met with the rest, they decided to go to a cinema. The problem was that inside of the Theater, Izuku activated Scanner and three specific Quirks were detected. Permeation; Energy creation with high stamina consumption; And Accumulation-Type DNA sampling.
Izuku couldn’t stop himself from glancing every once in a while at the three people that Izuku stumbled upon in his research: Mirio Togata, Nejire Hado, and Tamaki Amajiki. All Powerhouses in their own field. An hour into the movie, Izuku’s imagination was more entertaining than the movie itself.
Togata is trained to control his breath because he can’t breathe while using his Quirk, just like Izuku with OverClock. Hado’s Quirk drains her stamina and she has trained to counter it, another thing Izuku lacks because every time he adds a Quirk, he adds the effort of using it. And Amajiki’s Quirk requires micromanaging and mixing up aspects of animals, just how Izuku combines Quirks.
As the movie ended, Izuku found himself feeling a sensation of hunger. Not for Quirks, but for the skills of other people.
Mirai couldn't take his eyes off his screen for the last hour.
He had been working at the Shie Hassaikai case for months and got little to no information on them.
That was until a new Hero in the business asked for a team up and shared a monumental document. Trigger production? Possible trade routes and third parties? Actual deaths that can be associated with them?!
Mirai was tempted to find this 'Hoarder' and kiss him for finding so much crucial data.
Unfortunately, a knock on the door would be the reason he would have to pause his study of the information.
“Sir, it’s me.” Mirio’s voice was heard from the other side and Mirai remembered why the boy was here.
“Come in.” Mirai urged and the door opened, letting him see his student. “I’m sorry I had to take you away from your activities, despite the fact the school year just started, I should not intrude in your free time.”
“No problem, Sir, I was free anyway since I’ve dealt with everything in the morning.” Mirio smiled and Mirai felt a bit bitter for what he was about to request.
“I’m glad to hear.” Mirai forced a smile, still contemplating if he should abort this plan or not. “... Mirio, the reason I called you here is that I need you to look into something.” The teenager stood silent, indicating to him to continue. “One of the first-year students from UA has a questionable background.”
Mirio’s smile was replaced with a frown. “What kind of background?”
“... There’s this boy in class 1-B, Izuku Midoriya, whose grandfather was an influential Villain.”
Mirio’s eyes went wide at Mirai’s explanation. “Izuku Midoriya? Around my height, white hair, and green eyes?” He asked and a chill went down Mirai’s spine. “I met him in the morning. Nejire, Tamaki, and I went to see a movie and Midoriya came to talk with us after it.”
“A-and what do you think of him?” Mirai cursed himself for stuttering.
Mirio shrugged. “A bit odd but he seemed like a good kid. His friends were also nice.” Mirai spurred a cup of water for Mirio, the boy picked up Mirai wanted to know more so he continued. “He just went to us and asked if we were from UA. After they got their answer, they presented themselves and explained they were first-year students. An orange-haired girl was also from 1-B, Kendo if I remember right. A boy from 1-A, Bakugo. And a girl from the 1-H Support Course.” Mirio let out a chuckle. “I was a bit surprised since most classes keep to themselves.”
Mirai nodded. He might have not gone to UA but that behavior tends to be everywhere.
“Anyway, Midoriya knew us by Hero names and had a good idea how our Quirks work.” Mirio took a sip of his water. If he saw how stiff Mirai was, he didn’t comment on it. “Nejire and I had a bit of a debate with him about our Quirks’ semantics while Tamaki was busy with Toga.” Mirio’s grin appeared again. “It turned out she also needed to consume stuff like Tamaki for her Quirk to work so he was stuck with a fan.”
“What exactly have you talked about with Midoriya? ” Mirai pressed. As much as he liked to hear about Mirio’s friends this was more important.
Mirio let out an awkward laugh. “Well… what can kill me and what won't.” Mirai's face dropped and Mirio raised his hands to sign no harm. “Please let me explain. Midoriya asked why I don't get my mouth and lungs filled with dirt or whatever material I'm passing through when I turn off my Quirk and from there the questions went on the darker side.”
Mirai wanted to contest but the comment was rather intriguing. “because it isn't the case it means something is stopping it from happening…”
“Yes, then he pointed out how I am still visible when I use my Quirk.” Mirai nodded in agreement, he knew that logic dictates light should pass through Mirio just like everything else but Mirai brushed it off as the oddities of Quirks. Izuku Midoriya might have found out why the oddity takes place. “Midoriya believes that I have a forcefield of sorts that pushes away light and radiation, and grows stronger when I stop my Permeation.”
“And pushing matter away as a result.” Mirai mused. This bit of information won't change how Mirio uses his Quirk but it will help fine-tune its usage. “Anything else Midoriya asked? Something outside of Quirks?” 'Something more incriminating.' Mirai thought to himself. Despite Nedzu's claims that the Midoriyas were neutral when it came to Heroics but that didn't stop Mirai's gut to tell him otherwise.
“Well, Midoriya asked me if we can meet tomorrow after the classes. It seems he was interested in how we are training.” Mirio added and before leaving his now empty cup on the desk. “He really doesn't seem like a bad kid so whatever grandfather did, doesn't seem to reflect on him.”
With Mirio’s conclusion of Midoriya, Mirai nodded despite not really being satisfied. On the bright side, this surprise meeting wouldn't result in aggravating the boy into seeking retribution. “I'm glad to hear it. Sorry again to make you come to my agency for this discussion.” He did a small bow with his head and Mirio copied the gesture before leaving.
If Mirai wants some actual information, the best would be to meet the Midoriyas himself.
(Friday; End of the First Week)
The first bell of the day rang and Izuku made his way to his seat.
Most of his classmates were still trying to process what happened two days prior, many of them focused on what 'The Villainous Alliance' wanted to achieve. The fact that they went only for All Might and they were moved away from any direct danger seems to have placed a divider between them and the average Villain.
The door of the classroom opened and Kan-Sensei came in, having his right arm in a light cast. “Morning class, I hope you are rested because, from today, the real Hero Training begins.”
Tokage raised her hand. “Sensei, your wounds from yesterday seemed bad. Shouldn’t you be in the hospital?”
“That's what I thought as well but the doctors said that, for some reason ,” Kan slowly turned his head to Izuku, looking him straight in the eyes. “My wounds weren't only healed but it looked like my body got fixed as if I had a Regeneration Quirk.”
By this point, everyone was looking at Izuku. “You're welcome.” He said nonchalantly, making some of his classmates let out some sounds of amusement.
“... Moving on. The sports festival is in a week.” Kan explained and after a few moments of silence, the class burst into excitement. “Yes, yes, I know that UA's Sports Festival is known by everyone but let's not forget that it is supposed to be a healthy and friendly competition between the classes.” He continued, the comments of the students turning into hushed whispers. “Well, now that's taken care of, let's move to the next subject.”
The bell for the end of the sixth class was heard and Katsuki silently started to pack his things.
Some of his classmates were still chatting about the Sports Festival, most of them being anxious because Aizawa basically told them to not fuck it up. After all, they have only three of them.
Katsuki just wanted to shut the prick's mouth. Yes, the Sports Festival would help them gain a reputation while still in school but it's not the end of the world if they don't. It could actually be worse, like that guy from last year who had his clothes fall off him for some reason, leaving his genitals exposed to the nation.
“Hey, what's up with these many people?!” One of the girls, Ashido, asked and made Katsuki turn around.
What he saw was a sea of students blocking the door with a blonde kid, ShiTetsu, Itsuka, and Izuku being in front. The nerd also has his smug smile, as if ready to see shit going down.
Katsuki sighed, knowing that this was the stuff that would have to be dealt with by the Class President. “Okay, dumbasses, why are you all herded in here like some sheep.”
“Well, we wanted to meet our compatriots from the USJ since the Villains were so rude to attack students.” The blonde guy said, slowly peeking inside the classroom.
“Monoma, you're the one who came with the idea, you better not chicken out.” Izuku said, his gaze more amused than before.
“Yeah, Yeah, Midoriya.” Monoma said before taking a step forward, entering the class just a bit. “We are from class 1-B and we are here to declare we are going to beat your asses at the Sports Festival.”
“So both Hero classes are filled with people like you?” Someone from the crowd spoke up, some of the students moving to the side to reveal a kid with indigo hair. “I've heard that you guys did nothing during the USJ attack-”
“And you expected us to do something?” Izuku cut in, his expression changed from amusement to straight-up annoyance. “I've had to Teleport over half of the students and the only reason no student was hurt was that the Villains seemed to act as a buffer between them and All Might .” Izuku walked slowly to the guy. “If you want to see what the Hero Classes are capable of, you're more than welcome but try to keep it civil .” He said the last part as if he was scolding a child. Izuku turned back to Katsuki. “Try to not break your classmates while you train.”
Katsuki, hearing that from Izuku no less, looked him in the eyes. “Could you remind me how many people did you get injured during the Recommendation Exam?”
Izuku grimaced and the students with some self-preservation put some distance between themselves and Izuku. “It was an accident.”
“Yes I know it was an accident. What I want to know is how many people you deafened when you broke the sound barrier.” Katsuki said in a way too casual manner. Many people started just leaving and he was sure he heard the other door of the classroom open.
“... Would you look at the time.” Izuku looked at his wrist which had a fake clock made out of Black Whip. “The Heroics Class is soon to start, talk later Kacchan.” And so, the nerd covered himself in mist and Warped away.
“Well, this is awkward.” Monoma murmured before leaving with ShiTesu and Itsuka. Walking like everybody else because they don’t have Quirks that would allow them to have a dramatic leave.
Katsuki just scoffed before picking up his backpack. One more class and the day is over.
“What do you mean I’m not allowed to participate?” Izuku got up from his seat but Nedzu predicted this.
“It is just as I said. I cannot let you participate in the Sports Festival because, with your absurdly high number of Quirks, is just unfair for the rest.” Nedzu explained patiently. Midoriya, being well aware of this fact, sat back down.
“How about I limit myself to five Quirks?”
“That’s still four more than the average person.”
“One Quirk for each round?”
“You could just counter whatever Quirk our opponent has.”
Midoriya stood silent for a moment. “... If I use only one Quirk, would you allow me?”
“Well, that finally sounds close to a human being.” Nedzu hummed as he stretched his paw for a handshake.
Once the deal was done, Midoriya spoke up. “I’m using the OFA component, Stockpile.”
Nedzu looked dead-eyed at Midoriya. The Quirk was so long gone out of his mind that he forgot about its existence. “... I should have expected this.”
“Yes, you should have.” Midoriya said with a smile as he left Nedzu’s office.
It was just one Quirk, right? Midoriya cannot dominate the Festival with only that, right? Somewhere deep in his gut, Nedzu knew that Midoriya would find a way.
Notes:
So this chapter we had:
Garn Torino finding out about Izuku and Hisashi (and him being too in shock to Kill Yagi for losing OFA).
Yagi looking up what Izuku told him about.
The effects of All For One finally starting to influence Izuku by giving him urges to gather Quirks (and Skills).
Hisashi being a dick but still falling under the 'Good Boss' category.
Sir NightEye is being catfished by Hisashi.
And preparations for the Sports Festival (which should be the next chapter).
What do you guys think? (Sorry that not much happened in this one.)
Chapter 44: The Sports Festival (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yu found herself between UA’s walls, musing at the stands that were around the place because of the Sports Festival.
Many Hero Agencies around Japan were requested to pose at security for the event but the Dragon’s Hoard wasn’t one of them. Hoarder said that the Commission doesn't like him and left it at that.
“So, Mt. Lady, do you intend to place any Internship Requests.” Hoarder showed up out of nowhere, some smoke still hovering around him from his freakish Quirk.
“For fu-”
“Language.”
“For Christ's sake, Hoarder, stop teleporting behind people!” Yu corrected herself, even more, annoyed at the man’s pleased expression. “Do you even have a Quirk or are you a Demon that’s really into freaking people out?!”
“Well, I am not a demon but last time Lucifer called me, my Soul was taking over Hell and was begging me to take it back.”
“How can you say all this stupid stuff with a straight face?” Yu asked and Hoarder just laughed.
“Now, seriously. You have quite a bit of influence and your reputation starts turning into a healthy one even though only two weeks have passed since you changed your style and ways you operate.”
For a moment, Yu was split between thanking the man for helping her make the said change or punch him for the shocking surprise in her new training. “... I’ll look into it.” She said as she remembered Hoarder is a wall of muscle that the other day, held a bridge stable with one hand as a train passed over it.
“Okay dumbasses, I hope you're ready because the show is about to begin. Try not to die.” Katsuki announced and was met with a series of approvals.
“Man, I wished we could have brought out Hero costumes. It would have been so cool.” Ashido pouted from one of the seats, looking at her pair of shoes.
“It wouldn't be fair for the other classes since we have combat training and all.” Ojiro said as he practiced his tail swing In the corner.
“At least they allow us to bring special shoes. Sliding on acid is more fun than running.” Ashido added as she put on the said pair of shoes.
“Bakugo.” Todoroki said as he approached him.
“What do you want, Half & Half?” Katsuki asked. Todoroki was an odd dude but since the USJ, he kept looking at him funny.
“You are friends with Midoriya, right?” Katsuki nodded in response. “Despite your Quirk being strong and you have some fighting experience. I'm sure I outmatch you.”
“Well, it would be disappointing if Endeavor's brat doesn't know how to throw a punch.” Katsuki deadpanned and Todoroki froze. So it was something about Endeavor huh. “I don't care what your point is. If you say you're gonna beat me, prove it. If not, fuck off. ” Katsuki passed by Todoroki, pushing him as he bumped shoulders with him.
If Todoroki thinks his Explosion is from the nerd, then he is going to have a surprise… IF he makes it that far in the competition.
“It's the UA's Sports Festival!! The one each year when our fledgling Heroes compete in a battle of strength and skill!” Present Mic's voice was heard over the speakers and Izuku used Sound Manipulation to lower the volume around himself. “Let's welcome our Hero Courses, A and B!” That was the queue for them to enter and so 1-B, Led by Itsuka and Tokage, made it to the natural light outside the tunnels. “Following are the General Course Classes from C to E! Then here come the Support Courses from F to H! And lastly, the Management Course I, J, and K.”
Izuku was a bit impressed that the man hadn't picked up any sides yet. Of course, in the previous years, Present Mic and Vlad King were paired up for the Hero Courses and they were hyping each side. Aizawa sounds like a living corpse and it's not because of his present injuries.
WH-KRAK! - The sound of a whip came from the podium, making everyone look at the source. “Everybody quiet down for the Athlete's Oath!”
“The R-Rated Hero, Midnight?” One of the 1-A students spoke, Tokoyami. “Should she really wear that in high school?”
“Shut it.” Midnight demanded with another whip Krak. “Your student representative is Katsuki Bakugo from class 1-A!”
“It must be because he placed first in the Entrance Exam.” Another 1-A student with a Scotch Dispenser spoke and got a scoff from one of the 1-C students.
“The Hero Course Entrance Exam, you mean.” A girl said with annoyance, presumably holding the top score for their exam.
“Considering that no one told me I have to prepare an Oath, ” Katsuki glared at the commentator's both far up in the stadium where Eraser should be. “I'm just gonna say one thing. Good luck to everyone and I hope you try your best.” Izuku could hear his friend internally cringe at his own encouraging words.
After that, Kacchan left the stage and Midnight continued her presentation. “Now, without any delay, let's get the event started.”
‘There was quite a delay for everyone to enter.’ Banjo groaned from inside Quirksmith, Izuku and the rest all agreed because 20 minutes to prepare was way too much.
‘To think that the best Hero Schools are reduced to this.’ Second sighed and Izuku looked around the stadium for the Vestiges to see the masses of people. ‘Hero Schools were like Military academies, how did we get from that to battles in a colosseum for the entertainment of the entire nation?’
‘The Sports Festival is actually broadcast all over the world so it’s an international event.’ Izuku’s thoughts echoed in his quirk so the vestiges could hear. ‘People are just too used to senseless violence so they let things slip. From events like this to lost children hoping someone would help them.’ Izuku could sense how the Vestiges started shifting uncomfortably.
A tap on Izuku’s shoulder brings him back to his senses, seeing that Himiko is the one who did it. “Earth to Zuku. The first event is a race around the arena.” She pointed at the people running in what is obviously a bottleneck. “Any idea how to pass through?” She smiled at Izuku, clearly having a plan of her own.
“You mean outside the clear space over everyone’s heads?” Izuku smirked as he activated Full Cowl at 20%. “See you at the finish line.”
Izuku rushed at the rest of the students as he heard Himiko turn on her Jetpack.
‘Smoke ‘em up?’ En asked and Izuku reached for Smoke Screen.
“Smoke ‘en up.” Izuku agreed as he jumped over the students, leaving a trail of smoke behind himself so they would gasp for air. Once he reached peak height, he launched one Black Whip tendril at the ceiling of the tunnel and swung himself the remaining distance.
And would you look at that, there was a perfect cushion for Izuku in the shape of Shoto Todoroki.
“Thank you for breaking my fall.” Izuku said smugly as he got off the boy. “At least try to make it past the first event, okay?” He asked but didn’t wait for an answer.
Izuku started running as he felt a chill come from behind. Probably from one of Todoroki’s Icebergs.
Himiko was hovering awkwardly at the end of the tunnel. From what Present Mic was shouting over the speakers, Izuku landed on Todoroki and he tried to retaliate with an Iceberg. One that missed so badly it hit the entrance and blocked just about everyone.
“Everyone back off, this will leave ears ringing for a week!” Kacchan was heard from under her before steam started coming off him.
Himiko, having a sense of self-preservation, flew back to the middle of the tunnel as the ice was blown into pieces and the ones close to the boy were groaning in pain.
“Shitty nerd, egging every dumbass in this school.” Kacchan was heard as the steam disappeared and he started running.
Himiko didn’t wait for the rest to regain their senses and headed after him.
“Hey, isn’t that Midoriya’s friend?” A girl with dismantled hands flew next to Himiko. “You’re Toga, right?” She asked, neither slowing down as a third girl appeared from the crowd below.
“Yes. You’re Setsuna Tokage, right?” Himiko asked back as she looked at the second girl which had a purple glow. “And you are Reiko Yanagi, right?”
“Yes.” Yanagi gave a thin smile. “Midoriya is spooky, isn’t he?” She asked and Tokege hit her with her disemboweled elbow for some reason.
“Sorry, Himiko, Reiko really likes spooky stuff.” Tokage paused. “Can I call you Himiko, right?”
“Only if I can call you by your name.” Himiko smiled and Setsuna smiled back.
“Well, what are we waiting for? Let’s snatch Midoriya’s place.” Setsuna announced and started flying off way faster than Himiko imagined.
From Reiko’s expression, she was also surprised by the said burst in speed. The two looked at each other for a split second before Himiko accelerated the speed and Reiko pushed herself even harder.
Himiko will finish this race, no matter what.
Katsuki is going to steal the first place from the nerd.
“Hey, Katsuki.” Itsuka's voice was heard from the side and she came into Katsuki's view right after. “Why aren't you using your explosions?”
“Clearing the tunnel put a huge Fucking strain on my wrists, I'm basically on cool down.” Katsuki grunted as he tried to run just a bit faster than her.
“Every obstacle course needs obstacles. Starting with the first one, The Robot Inferno!!” Present Mic shouted and Katsuki saw how the race track was getting wider and a wall of Robots was blocking it. There were also a dozen of Zero Pointers.
When they got to the Robot infected section, Katsuki saw how Todoroki froze three of the Zero Pointers as Izuku grabbed one of the Three Pointers with his inky tentacles and swung it at at the head of another Zero Pointer, knocking it off balance and clear the way as it fell.
“Would you look at that, ladies and gentlemen, Izuku Midoriya from 1-B and Shoto Todoroki from 1-A are cleaning the first obstacle before anyone else could even reach it.”
“Look again.” Aizawa's voice was heard from the speakers and a drone flew in Katsuki's field of view.
“Huh. It seems that I spoke too soon. Yet another pair of students just entered the obstacle, let's see how they will manage.” Present Mic commented and five Three-Pointers surrounded Katsuki and Itsuka.
“Only five?” Katsuki asked no one in particular as he heard Itsuka snort.
Katsuki felt the sweat in his palm that gathered from running all the way here. He moved his hands to check for any pain in the wrists and there was nothing.
This is going to be easy.
When Izuku heard Present Mic's announcement, he turned around to see Kacchan and Itsuka.
Kacchan was facing three robots and unleashed an explosion to each side of the one in the middle, the power of them so great that the two to the side got damaged as well.
Itsuka was also facing two robots and made her hand bigger. The next moment, the two robots were smashed together between her palms.
Izuku, seeing that his friends were more than capable with the first obstacle, looked at Todoroki who was way ahead because he didn't spare any moment. “He is taking this too seriously.” He sighed as he launched two tendrils at two robots. As the two targets were locked, Izuku retracted the Quirk and slingshot himself forward.
As he was descending once more, Izuku found himself using Todoroki as a cushion for the second time.
“Why are you doing this?” Todoroki growled as another Iceberg came to Izuku.
Izuku just punched the thing and shattered it with no resistance. “It's not my fault you're such an easy target.” He jumped over Todoroki and started running. “Maybe if you used your Quirk properly, you wouldn't be such an easy target!” He shouted so Todoroki could hear him.
Izuku didn't bother to look at the boy and just kept running.
As Himiko got to the first obstacle, her jetpack used all her fuel and forced her to land. Thankfully, she brought many other Items to help her.
“Man, not these things again.” A familiar voice was heard and Himiko saw Kaminari from class 1-A.
Himiko started searching through the many pockets inside her modified gym jacket until found what she was looking for. “Hey, Kaminari. Catch!” She ordered before throwing the device.
The boy was quick to react and caught it. “I'm, I don't think I'm allowed to have this?” He said hesitantly while holding the object next to his head, rather idiotic since that was a mini-railgun with the barrel now pointed at his temple.
“You, as a Hero Course Student, are not allowed to bring support items and special costumes. I am encouraged to do that and there's no rule saying other people can't use them.” Himiko explained and Kaminari's smile grew at the explanation.
Kaminari took one look at the gun and after a moment of realization that he could have splattered his brains off, held it properly, and activated his Quirk to power it. Once a ding came from the gun, he pointed at one of the robots and pulled the trigger. The machine fell with a hard thud and was accompanied by multiple metallic sounds from pieces smashing into each other. “Wait. That was it?!” Kaminari looked at the gun before looking at Himiko. “No sound? Just the thing falling like a bag of bricks?”
“Yep. It's using coils to make an electromagnetic force to launch iron spheres.” Himiko explained as she crouched to press the power buttons on her Leaping Shoes. “Do me a favor and shoot the robots coming after me, okay?” She didn't wait for an answer and changed her posture for a dash.
Once she found herself running between falling robots from Kaminari's rather good aim. When a Two Pointer blocked her way she did a small jump and when she landed with both feet at the same time, the shoes released the stored energy and sent her flying over the robot and twenty meters behind it.
Finding herself behind enemy lines, Himiko decided to sneak between two frozen Zero Pointers.
The first obstacle was ready, two more to go.
Izuku was getting annoyed by this point. Todoroki must have a fire Quirk so why wasn’t using it?
Scanner told him that he had fire and heat resistance and was capable of producing flames but the boy had patches of ice stuck to himself from trying to capture Izuku with his ‘accidental falls’ and he didn't warm himself up with it.
Was Izuku’s Quirk faulty? He shook off that idea just as fast as he came with it.
Scanner wasn’t giving every detail of a Quirk but was it always for the general idea. Just enough for Izuku to analyze and come to a conclusion. But then why aren’t expectations meet reality?
Izuku’s thoughts were interrupted by Danger Sense going off. Since everything in the front seemed to be dangerous, Izuku just stopped but his speed was too great. Only when he realized that there was a huge fall in front of him, did he activate Black Whip from his back and anchored himself into the ground. “Earth to Izuku.” He quoted Himiko before groaning. “I really need to look where I’m going.”
“Ahhh, was the first obstacle too easy?” Present Mic’s voice came over the speakers. “Well, the second obstacle is far more challenging. Watch your step or you will drop into the disqualified list.”
Izuku leaned a bit over the edge and he was met with a void competing with the one inside Quirksmith. He knew that Nedzu is a bit of a sadist but he won’t let students get hurt too bad. One question still remains. “It’s the middle of the day. What stops the light from reaching the bottom?” He mused before the sound of explosions was getting closer.
“Nerd, stop fucking dreaming!” Kacchan shouted and Izuku turned to see him coming with Itsuka in hot pursuit. “Where’s IcyHot?”
“Well, he is right…” Izuku looked around himself and Todoroki was nowhere to be seen. After that, he looked at the endless pit and saw the boy on one of the pillars sprouting from it. “... there .” He said while pointing at Todoroki.
Kacchan wasn’t amused by Izuku’s antics and propelled himself over the ‘death trap’.
“Anyway for us to pass it easier?” Itsuka asked as she stopped next to Izuku, painting from all that running.
“Well, I've promised Nedzu to only use OFA components so I'm stuck to the ground. Maybe I shouldn't have killed the ghost of Nana Shimura.” Izuku kicked a rock into the pit hoping he would hear something with his enhanced hearing from Stockpile.
“The ghost of who-” Itsuka placed a hand over her mouth. “Actually, I don't care. Last time I cared, you dragged me into the Takoba Hell Hole and I don't want to repeat it.” She said before going to one of the ropes and trying to balance on it. A moment later she fell but caught herself with one arm before the void would have a chance to meet her. “Of for Christ Sake! Himiko made it look so easy.”
Itsuka continued as she was, moving one hand in front of another as the distance from her to the first pillar was getting smaller.
Izuku tried to measure the distance between himself and the first pillar and gave up on the idea of jumping. Even if he managed to land, there was a good chance that the said pillar would just crumble from the not-so-graceful landing. “I really hope Tenko gets a good use out of Float.” Izuku talked to himself before wrapping Black Whip around his palms and followed Itsuka's lead.
Himiko looked at how Izuku got onto the other side of the Second Obstacle.
“This is the best occasion to show off my babies.” A dangerously excited voice came from behind Himiko, then Izuku sharply turned his head to look back and ran away the next moment.
When Himiko turned around, she saw Hatsume giggling like the maniac she was as she charged up her hover boots. A grappling hook came out of the device out of her waist and the next moment, she was dragged into the bottomless pit.
“EYES ON ME, CORPORATIONS OUT THERE!!” Hatsume started laughing like crazy and Himiko sighed before starting to walk on the rope.
“Toga-Chan!” She heard from behind and when she turned on the rope, she saw Takeyama. “I… I am afraid of heights.” Takeyama pointed at the pit, or at least at the edge of it because she was too afraid to even get near.
Himiko sighed before turning back on the rope. “How small can you get?”
“W-What?” Takeyama stuttered.
“If you manage to shrink yourself, I might be able to carry you on the other side.” Himiko explained calmly, not wanting to scare her new friend more than she already was.
“You would have to carry out my Support Items as well.” Takeyama pointed out and Himiko just smiled. After a few moments of hesitation, Takeyama emptied out her pockets of the said support items and started shrinking, leaving Himiko time to muse how compact her stuff was. “I trust you, Himiko.” Takeyama said with a voice similar to a mouse in cartoons and Himiko had to stop herself from cooing at her from how cute she was while small.
Himiko crouched and stretched out her palm. Takeyama was, at most, 14 cm tall at the moment.
She could literally put her friend in a pocket inside her Gym Jaket, which Himiko indeed did the next moment despite the distressed screams of her friend.
As Himiko looked around herself, she wondered if this is how Tenko felt at his first Sports Festival.
Tenko sneezed all of a sudden as he was making his way to Nedzu's office.
When he got to the door, Nedzu's voice was heard before Tenko could even touch the handle. “Come in.” The questionable mammal urged and Tenko obliged.
Inside he was met not only with the rat but also the Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi, All Might's right hand. “Tenko Shimura I presume.” Tsukauchi reached for a handshake but Tenko denied it by doing a small bow. “I have heard quite a few things about you.” He said awkwardly as he pulled his hand away.
“Nedzu, why did you call me?” Tenko decided to concentrate on one problem at a time.
“I assume you are well aware of the happenings of the USJ.” Nedzu said as he pushed a file on the desk. “The leader of the Villainous Alliance, Tomura Shigaraki, had quite an interesting equipment.”
Tenko glanced back at the Detective. “... Is this supposed to be an interrogation?” The chances of this being the case were minuscule, he had basically every line of dialogue Tomura Shigaraki had said was very different from Tenko's way of speaking.
The Detective's face changed into a softer one before speaking. “I apologize for giving the wrong impression. I am here to discuss something with you but is not anything putting you in an incriminating position.”
“Tsukauchi is here because he is the one in charge of the investigation, he is here only to hear your opinion on the matter.”
“... Let's just get to the point, what kind of equipment did this Tomura Shigaraki have?” Tenko picked up the file and opened it on the first page where he saw a rough sketch of the Retribution Armor.
“That is how it presumably looked, unfortunately, Aizawa and Kan were kept at a distance by the Villains so they couldn't get a detailed look, and All Might was busy fighting the Nomu.”
Tenko nodded as he tried to remember what the news shared about the abomination. “Shock Absorption and Regeneration isn't something that would happen naturally. Without Quirk breeding I mean.”
“Yes, Quirk breeding is the only way to obtain this without the need of a special process. ” Nedzu enunciated the last part but Tenko decided to return to the file.
“The equipment took a hit from All Might.” Tenko hummed as he continued reading. “The way it is written here gives the idea that the armor took the hit and glowed red. Do you know why that would be?”
“The first assumption is that whatever managed to hold the attack activated just as it was about to happen, presumably for conservation of energy.”
“But.”
“But then he hit All Might with the same force.”
“Perhaps almost the same force.” Tenko corrected Nedzu. “There’s no way for someone to get a 100% ratio of conversion from the kinetic force, from All Might's punch no less, to convert it into electricity. The red glow would be explained if the armor took a hit and the energy that wasn't converted, turned into heat.” Tenko explained, making sure to not say anything certain while also giving a normal analysis of the Support Item. “You said that All Might got hit right after, right? Did he mention about a gesture of the person or if there was a charge up period?” Tenko asked and gave the Detective a short glance. So far so good.
“All Might said that Shigaraki's gauntlet started glowing before getting hit.” Nedzu explained as the Detective was scribing something in a notepad.
“Well, that is a bit tricky.” That was the biggest understatement of the decade. Tenko came up with the idea of creating the item only to prove to everyone that All Might's strength is nothing. Him being just a stupid 18-year-old and now, over two years later, he got the prototype working.
It would likely take another year for him to finish it and a few months for it to catch on. By then, Tomura Shigaraki would be hopefully forgotten and Tenko could brush any suspicion off by saying he got inspired by the equipment presented to him now.
“The logical conclusion would be that Tomura Shigaraki's glove, gauntlet, whatever, used the power gathered from the hit and redirected to his own fist. Whether it was some reversal of whatever blocked the punch or a different mechanism entirely, I cannot determine from what you gave me.” Tenko concluded and stood silent so the Detective would finish writing in his notepad.
“Thank you, Tenko, for giving your opinion on how this Support Item might work.” Nedzu said as Tenko gave back the file. “I have lifted the restrictions for you in the preparation area of the First Year Arena, if you wish, you could pay a visit to Midoriya and Toga.”
“Then I'll see myself out.” Tenko gave a thin smile to the Principal and gave another glance to the Detective.
He prayed to whatever God was out there that they were not suspicious of him.
“So what do you think?” Nedzu asked as he saw over the cameras how Tenko turned the corner.
“With him, I'm not so sure if he was hiding something or just nervous because of my presence.” Tsukauchi glanced over his notes before closing the notepad entirely. “But Midoriya definitely went out of his way to make sure my Quirk wouldn't trigger despite me not asking any incriminating Questions. There's also the fact that my Quirk is erased from the Registry since I've become a cop just like everyone else in my field for safety reasons. ”
Nedzu nodded as he contemplated telling All Might. That thought left his mind the next moment because the man would definitely get emotional and try to do something about it.
Nedzu didn't check but he is sure All Might fund Inko Midoriya during the divorce so he would get the boy back and convince him to give up on One For All.
Notes:
Another Chapter with a lot of changing perspectives.
The Sports Festival started and the Commission knew better than to give Hisashi access to restricted areas.
Yu might actually get an intern and help them with their Quirk, I have some Ideas who but I would like to hear some from you guys too.
There's no Deku in this Universe so Todoroki has to satisfy himself with Katuki (And Katsuki doesn't give a sh!t).
Izuku tries to make Todoroki use his Fire side but to no effect, then he runs the f#ck away when Danger Sense informs him of Hatsume.
Himiko tries to enjoy her first Sports Festival.
And Tenko is called by Nedzu for a chat.
What do you guys think?
Chapter 45: The Sports Festival (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yoichi looked through his brother's eyes at the event projected on the screen.
It… it was unnerving, to say the least.
He remembered the ramblings of his brother about fantasy becoming reality and how he was both delighted and distressed about the fact.
If this is what Hisashi imagined then there's no wonder why he always made little sense, how he was contradicting himself and kept claiming he was right. The world turned upside down and now the child soldiers actually sounded like a good idea.
‘These kids have no fighting experience! Why are they allowed to run a festival with such dangerous obstacles?!’ IF you can call Terminators obstacles.
‘Welcome to my world.’ Hisashi’s irritated thoughts echoed through the void, reminding Yoichi that he can hear everything he says. ‘At least your little allies went to a Military School, this is the average High School experience with glitter and the government’s money sprinkled on top.’ he got up from his chair. “Mt. Lady, I’ll go to a place with less… ” he looked at the crowd of Heroes around himself. “Shouting.”
Hisashi’s employee gave a nod before turning to enjoy the ‘show.’
“Every year is the same, I could literally pick up everyone’s Quirks and leave.” Hisashi muttered under his breath as he entered a more quiet hallway. “The Festival has gotten this violent from back when All Might was a student and was one-shotting every obstacle. Whoever was the principal back then saw the spike in money growth and didn’t bother to lower the difficulty… No, I’m wrong. That’s when Recovery Girl got hired and the injured students were dropped on her.” He corrected himself before multiple Quirks turned On and Off. “Ah, there it is.”
The green light of a Quirk appeared in front of Yoichi. '... You’re seriously not giving me another Quirk.'
“How about you trust me for once and grab the damned thing.” Hisashi said annoyed and Yoichi could see the Quirk slowly drift away.
After a moment of hesitation, Yoichi reached with his hand and when he closed his fist around it, he was looking through Hisashi’s eyes once more… Except that he wasn’t.
“Good, I can see you.” Hisashi was heard from behind Yoichi, making him turn around and see his brother. Truly see him, unlike when the man is looking in the mirror and Yoichi could see only his reflection.
At the realization that he had his own body, Yoichi looked at his arms, then at the rest of himself. He indeed had a body but it was translucid.
“The Quirk is called Spectral Ghost.” Hisashi started speaking as he was heading deeper into the stadium and Yoichi realized he actually needed to follow him.
God, it has been so long since he was able to move.
“The Quirk works like an out-of-body experience, the previous holder accidentally saw someone get murdered and was too afraid to report to the police or use his Quirk in case they would see more traumatic stuff. I was more than happy to bring the murderer to justice and take this as the payment.” Hisashi stopped talking when someone turned the corner and passed through Yoichi as they made it past the hallway.
Yoichi didn’t miss how the person shivered after they passed through him.
“As you see, anybody else cannot see or hear you, you can interact with stuff around you but the effort is required for satisfying results. If you want to haunt my house or office, you’re free to do so as long as you don’t mess with the important stuff.” Hisashi concluded and they found themselves back where they started, ready to see how Hisahi’s son was close to the third, and presumably last, obstacle.
Should… Should Yoichi refer to him as Izuku?
After Izuku made sure to put some distance between himself and Hatsume, he was met with a literal minefield.
“Everyone, be careful at the minefield!” Present Mic shouted over the speakers. “They are not real, of course, but that doesn't mean they cannot slow you down.”
Izuku stopped in his tracks as he was taking in what Danger Sense was telling him. “ 'Slow Down' my ass! These have the power to throw you into the air and break your neck if you fall the wrong way.”
Hearing Izuku's shouts, Kacchan and Todoroki started using their Quirks and Itsuka started walking on the ice path Todoroki made for himself.
Izuku could very well run into the minefield and let himself be guided by Danger Sense until he gets onto the other side. But that wouldn't be fun for him.
'Third, how much power is stored in Fa Jin?'
'More than enough power to jump over the minefield if you use both legs.' Third explained and tensed up when Izuku smiled. 'You are going to use the power to jump over the minefield, right?'
Izuku ran backward to put some distance between himself and the minefield.
'Brat, you're going to jump over the minefield right?!' Izuku didn't answer as he started running back to the minefield.
Once Danger Sense warned Izuku about the mines, he jumped with his left foot powered by Fa Jin. He smiled like a mad man when he heard the explosions from behind himself, knowing fully well that they were caused by the kinetic energy traveling through the ground and causing vibrations. Just like it happened during the tour of Ground Beta and shattered the windows of that building.
As he was descending at an accelerated rate, Izuku thought of using Todoroki as a landing pad for the third time but dismissed the idea. If Izuku would unleash the power of Fa Jin through him, the kinetic energy would cause the organs to tear apart and make him bleed internally.
Instead, Izuku dropped on his right foot, right between Todoroki and Kacchan.
Katsuki could smell the bullshit coming from the nerd since he said that the mines were dangerous. Izuku has his Danger Sense so he didn’t need to stop and take in his surroundings.
When he had heard multiple explosions behind himself, Katsuki remembered of another bullshit Quirk his friend had. The Kinetic Enhancer is called Fa Jin. A look behind himself confirming from the pink cloud of smoke that a quarter of the mines were detonated.
The question was now where Izuku was?
The shadow that appeared out of nowhere and was slowly growing would give him the answer. “Brace for impact!” Izuku shouted and Katsuki knew better than to believe the nerd was talking to himself.
Instead of bracing for the said impact, Katsuki increased the quantity of nitroglycerin he was producing and shortened the interval between detonations to the limit of the oxygen intake they needed to be effective.
With the immense burst of speed, he was capable of propelling himself forward and leave the minefield before the nerd could even touch it.
With one well-directed explosion, Katsuki took a sharp left and started running to the light as his muscles felt sore from working at maximum efficiency.
“And the one who made it back to the stadium first is none other than the First-Year Representative, Katsuki Bakugo!!” Present Mic screeched over the speakers just as Katsuki was met with the light of the sun. “Now, because of the great distance between the first place and the rest. Let's return to the last obstacle… Uhhh.”
Katsuki lifted his head and searched for One of the giant screens in the area. Once he found one, he was met with an image of the minefield filled with pink smoke.
BAM!! Something crashed next to Katsuki and created a cloud of dust. Unsurprisingly, when he looked at what it was, a red light emerged.
“I've overshot quite a bit.” The nerd hummed and Katsuki was already sick of his friend's bullshit despite still needing to deal with it for the rest of the day.
Hoarder started laughing like a mad man when one of the students found their way into the stadium by jumping over it .
“That's my son!” Hoarder let out a Woo-hoo and Yu's jaw dropped.
“Wait, you have a son?!” Yu looked at Hoarder and on the screen at the boy with… curly white hair just like Hoarder’s… and green eyes just like Hoarder’s… and weird-ass tentacles coming from his fingers and back just like Hoarder… Okay, that’s Hoarder’s kid. “Why haven’t I heard about this, boss?”
“Mt. Lady. I literally have a framed picture of him on my office desk.” Hoarder explained and Yu grimaced. That desk is always filled with cases that makes Yu feel dizzy only glancing over them.
“The more you know.” Yu said under her breath and Hoarder let out a chuckle.
Izuku looked down at the mouse-bear-dog thing that just appeared next to him.
“Midoriya, what did we discuss last week?” Nedzu asked with his claws clearly visible.
“To use only components that were once part of One For All.”
“And what did you do?”
“I used only components that were once part of One For All.” Izuku said with a smile and Nedzu seemed to have blue screened. “Fun fact. One For All wasn't just accumulating energy but also copied aspects of the holder.” He reached out for Black Whip and the inky energy started seeping out from his closed fist. “This is the Quirk of the Fifth Holder, Daigoro Banjo.”
Nedzu looked like he was one step from clawing at Izuku. “Okay, despite the fact I was oblivious to this aspect of the Quirk, you still used Stockpile and this 'Black Whip' at the same time. Not to mention the odd smoke from the start since there's no student with such a Quirk.”
“Oh, yeah, that was me. Sixth's Quirk was just too convenient for an enclosed area.” Izuku switched Black Whip with Smoke Screen and opened his Pam to show smoke coming out of it. “The thing is that Stockpile can supercharge any Quirk so it can act as a glue between all Quirks to act as one. Though, I'm still not immune to the heavy stamina consumption.”
“Izuku Midoriya. I am not Kan to be forgiving, nor am I like Aizawa to do stupid mistakes because of a shaky moral code. I, the principal of UA, am not a human. I am an animal that had to fight my way in being treated as a sentient being.” Nedzu finally retracted his claws. “Fool me once, shame on me. Fool me twice and you are not going to like the consequences.” He reached in his back pocket and pulled out a phone just right for his size. “Now that is out of the way, I need to return to the stadium for the Third-Years. The second event must start any minute now and I am their referee.” He nodded before going back into the tunnels.
With that out of the way, Izuku felt his self-preservation reawakened in him and returned to the group and Midnight started her presentation.
“Listen, everybody, only the top 42 runners of the race qualify for the Second Event. Don’t worry if you scored lower, there are still plenty of activities to choose from outside of it.” Midnight kraked her whip before pointing at one of the big screens. “Now to the Second Event! Aren’t you all dying of excitement? Well, wait no longer because the next event is this !”
Izuku looked at the screen with the words "Cavalry Battle" displayed.
The rest of the students start murmuring to each other before Midnight cuts them off and explains how the round will go.
A team can be made between two and four members and the numbers of points are determined by their placement in the race. “-But our first place participant is worth Ten Million Points !” Midnight dropped the bombshell and everyone turned toward Kacchan.
Izuku just hid behind Bondo so he can snicker at his friend's misfortune without him seeking revenge.
“You've got 15 minutes to make out your teams. Good Luck!” Midnight kraked her whip again and the students divulged into chaos.
Izuku looked around to see where a specific person was.
He didn't intend to team up with Himiko since the whole reason for her to participate is to use her Items and everyone steering away from Izuku wouldn't really help.
Once he found the one he was looking for, he took the beeline towards them. “Hey, wanna team up?” They let out a small yelp before turning and looking with fear at Izuku. “Oh, come on. I didn't ask you for your soul.” He rolled his eyes as the person.
Izuku summoned his Black Whip and he was able to see the slow realization in their eyes. “I will help you this one time, being of darkness.”
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck. FUCK!
Katsuki feels like he just fell into a trap for the nerd despite this having too many advantages if it was Izuku instead.
This was not related to the nerd and he now needs to defend the damned thing.
“Fuck. Uhm…” Katsuki looked around and saw the one who might save his ass. “Shoji, wanna team up?”
The boy looked taken aback before a mouth was formed from one of his tentacles. “Yeah.” the tentacle smiled. “What's the plan?”
“My 10 million points make me the biggest target in this Fucking stadium. I have more than enough firepower to deal with all but five people, but I also need someone to watch my back.” Katsuki pointed with his thumb over his shoulder, knowing fully well that almost everyone was in that direction was looking at him from time to time.
The mouth tentacle turned into a hand and Shoji spoke through his real mouth. “Your Quirk is short-range, who else do we need?”
“Don’t worry about that.” Katsuki started grinning maniacally. “I have a trick under my sleeve that I didn't show during the Battle Training.”
Shoji squinted at Katsuki. “On the first day, you seemed like someone based on stealth but in later classes, you showed how aggressive you can be but I've taken notice of the recoil of your Quirk .” He leaned closer to Katsuki. “Tell me what you can do exactly so I can adapt.”
“Hey there, mister 10 million points.” A third face showed up a bit too close for Katsuki's liking.
He and Shoji took a step away from the girl but she took a step closer. After one moment to take in at who exactly he was looking at, he realized it was fucking Hatsume. “You dare come to me after trying to snap my fucking spine on the first day of school?! How did you even make an iron suit in an hour?”
“Ohhh, you're the one that was too afraid to test my baby.” Hatsume said and Katsuki felt his eye twitch. “Now the exo-suit is much safer, I can bring it to use since the Support Course has a storage area for our items.”
“Well, since you want that 10 million points so much, how about you take them from me?” Katsuki challenged with a growl before leaving, Shoji shortly behind.
If the bubblegum bitch is gonna come after him, he’s gonna break every single one of her inventions.
Mei looked in disappointment as the Ten Million guy left despite the offer she made.
Okay, the exo-suit was supposed to only be on paper at that time… and there were no-fail saves… or any way to stop it… But it was in the name of science.
That sounded shallow even inside her head.
Maybe the classmates that got ahead in the race would help her. Surely they would want to use some of Mei's babies… unless they have their own support items to show to the world. With a glance around herself, she already saw the two of them chatting with two Hero students. Okay, that was out of the window but there was still plenty to choose from.
Mei looked at the screen with the names of everyone on the list and saw that Midoriya was in second place, now all she needs to do is figure out… who… Midoriya… is… that might take a long time and the chances of finding him before making a team were getting lower by the second.
“Hey, Support Course Girl, wanna team up?”
“Yes!!” Mei shouted as she turned around but when she was met with the boy who asked, her body turned numb.
The boy with lavender hair took a step back. “Wait, for real?” Mei wanted to say yes but she couldn't even force a nod. The boy squinted and the sensation was gone. “Better?”
“Better.” Mei looked at her hands and flexed each finger individually. “Odd Quirk you have there. It must be hard to have a conversation with anyone if it keeps interrupting people…” She looked back at the boy, the fact that she was capable of speaking, meaning that something had changed. She either dodged the trigger or the boy did it on purpose the first time. “... Anyway, do you have other teammates in mind?”
The boy nodded, still looking surprised, before pointing in the general direction of a boy with a tail. “Your support items might get him interested in joining.”
“Then what are we waiting for? Let's go.” Mei grabbed the boy's hand and dragged him to the will-be teammate.
With a bit of luck, she'll actually be able to take on the challenge of the ten million boy.
Nemuri looked at the students while the robots were dismantling the platform.
This year's batch is quite interesting but despite that, half of the teams were generic. Only three people daring to team up with members from their sister class.
Bakugo teamed up with Shoji to be his eyes and ears, a smart move but that meant he is the only member with firepower available.
Midoriya teamed up with Shiozaki and Nemuri isn't sure if she should laugh or not. Any team would be dealt with before Nemuri could say 'bondage'.
Todoroki got Sato as the front horse with Sero on the right and Tokoyami on left. The best guess she has about this team is that Todoroki would cage the enemy while the back horses would try to snatch the bandana and Sato is meant to block the attacks.
Nemuri's thoughts were interrupted by her phone beeping in her boot, signaling that the 15 minutes have passed. “Okay everyone, take position because we are going to start in one minute.” She looked around at the scrambling students when her eyes landed on a shorter one with… balls (?) for hair. After a brief look at the list with the winners still displayed on the screens in the stadium, Nemuri realized it was a student from 1-D. The one that Cementos keeps complaining about. “Mineta, if you do not find a teammate or not join a team in the next 30 seconds, you're going to be disqualified.”
“But no one wants to team up with me!” The brat whined and Nemuri rolled his eyes.
Cementos is already formulating a file for sexual assault and is cross-referencing with stuff from the brat’s middle school. He’s going to Juvie anyway so Nemuri couldn’t make herself care even a bit for him.
“Fine you can be in the same team with Midoriya but I’m not responsible if you get severely injured, your Quirk is ripped out of your body along with your soul, or die.” Nemuri explained and Mineta gave Midoriya a look.
That was the biggest mistake ever because Midoriya put on a grin that somehow reminded Nemuri of a wolf’s snarl and the inky tentacles started coming from between the fingers of his closed fists.
“Okay! Okay! I give up!” Mineta cried out as Midoriya stretched his tentacles closer to him. Soon after, the boy left running to the closet tunnel.
“Now that is out of the way, Team Bakugo will receive Mineta’s points.” Nemuri pointed out at the screen how Team Bakugo’s score turned from 10.000.125 to 10.000.225.
“Fucking hell, this is just insult to injury.” Bakugo groaned before releasing an explosion and facepalming with the now clean hand.
“And I am not in the mood to distribute the points. Begin!” Nemuri kraked her whip and half of the teams started running towards Team Bakugo.
“Of course the morons come after me.” Katsuki mumbled under his breath, wondering if his trump card would be needed but he brushed the thought away. For the nerd, yes, but the rest are still leagues behind him. “AP Shot: Auto-Cannon.” He placed his hands in the right position and unleashed the attack on his enemies. “Shoji, you can change your arms at will, right? Make them as long as your feet and run on all four to get us away.”
“How did I not think of it?”Shoji mused and soon after, the boy started using his topmost arms as another set of legs and the two other pairs moved to his back to presumably act as cover for Katsuki.
Katsuki refused to think how creepy this looks from a third-person perspective.
“Okay, that thing exists and you call me an Eldritch Being?” Izuku half-joked as he pointed at Team Bakugo.
Shiozaki lightly hit Izuku with a vine on the top of his head. “I didn’t agree to team up with you so we could discuss the black void that is your soul. We are here to enact our plan.”
Izuku was tempted to ask if she actually knew about the Quirk Void but decided against it. 'Shinomori, is Danger Sense catching anything?'
'It seems that no one has any malicious intent towards anyone… if you ignore Bakugo's cursing in the background.' Shinomori explained and Izuku smirked at the comment. “Okay Operation Holy Land: Stage One.”
Izuku summoned five tentacles from his back and used one of them to hold Shiozaki's waist. The girl shivered at the feeling but didn't comment on it as her vines dug inside the ground, rooted themselves into the dirt, and started expanding all around them.
“Hey, Midoriya.” Monoma inched closer with his team but none of the ‘Horses’ dared to get closer to the expanding vines. “Whatcha got there?”
“A brilliant plan.” Izuku answered as he summoned Black Whip from between his fingers. “I would dare you to come closer but you actually have a sense of self-preservation.”
“Funny you say that.” Monoma gave a smile that was anything but sane. “I got a bit carried away with my upgraded Quirk, thank you again for that , so I didn’t get to gather much data on 1-A.”
Izuku raised an eyebrow. “Who do you want to attack?”
“Todoroki.” Monoma said it like he wasn’t about to go against a living iceberg machine.
“... How many Quirks do you have stacked up?” Izuku asked and Monoma lifted his index finger where several strands of hair were tied around it.
“Eight. Todoroki would have no idea what hit him.” Monoma started letting out a low launch that divulged into a manic one for a bit. “So, what do you think?”
“... Todoroki refuses to use his fire side for some reason so he got Tokoyami on that side to guard it.” Izuku explained as he looked at Todoroki's team. “I'm not allowed to use my other Quirks but I'm sure Sero has a Mutant Quirk and Sato has a Strength Enhancer. Kacchan also calls Sato 'Sugar High' so take that as you will.”
“Thank you, Midoriya, I owe you big time.” Monoma clasped his hands and his 'horses' started heading to Todoroki.
Izuku is just happy he has another favor stored up.
Shoto looked at how Bakugo started acting like a machine-gun on Shoji's back and how the multi-armed boy was running and offering cover for his teammate at the same time.
If he wants to take the ten million points, the best moment would be at the end.
“Enemy coming from the left!” Tokoyami's Dark Shadow warned and to Todoroki's relief, the one coming towards them isn't Midoriya.
“Hello, Team Todoroki, how do you guys feel about the fact that only a third of the teams are led by class 1-A? I think it is a clear sign of 1-B's tactical superiority.” The blonde boy posing at the rider started laughing maniacally, making Shoto glare at him in annoyance while his teammates were sharing some not-so-kind words. “Yeah, yeah. The haters are going to hate. Anyway, thanks for the points.” Before Shoto could even process what it was said, something blurred out by its speed passed by his head, taking his bandana and pulling his hair in the process, and flew towards Monoma. “It's funny how you guys have five pairs of eyes and yet you are only looking in one direction.” Monoma waved his left arm, showing that it was missing his hand, a moment later the blurry object slowed down near him and it was revealed to be the missing hand that re-attached back in its place. “Now let’s see if Midoriya-kun is right or not.” He said as Present Mic announced that Todoroki’s bandana was the first to be taken.
Monoma’s left hand caught on fire and with a gesture, a fury of flames came towards Todoroki’s team. Knowing fully well that his teammates had no fire resistance, Todoroki launched a wall of ice that was gone along with the flames.
“You have this power and you don’t use it?!” Monoma asked dumbfounded with an edge of irritation. “I’ve seen how Midoriya was looking at you during the 15-minute break and now I understand it. You really puzzle me Todoroki.”
Shoto’s blood ran cold at those words. Was his Fire Quirk taken? He looked at his left palm, not sure if he could even dare try and find out. “Are...” He felt a lump in his throat as he tried to speak. “Are you related to Midoriya?”
Neito squinted as Todoroki’s words reached him. Why would the dichromatic boy think Neito would be related to Midoriya?
After a moment of contemplation, the realization hit him, and smiled. “I don’t know. You tell me.” He quoted one of Midoriya’s commonly used phrases and Todoroki looked even more distressed if you could call his near-neutral facial features as such.
A wall of ice was sent towards Neito but he countered it with flames. “You’re really treating me with the cold shoulder, huh?” He commented as he placed the newly acquired bandana around his neck and the ‘Horses’ started running away from Team Todoroki.
“If he is afraid you took his Fire Quirk, why didn’t he test to see if it’s there?” Fukidashi asked as multiple question marks appeared on his face.
“Maybe it’s medical?” Tsuburaba suggested with a shrug. “Maybe that birthmark on his face is actually a scar.”
Neita took in the suggestion but dismissed it immediately. “If that was the case then my hand would have been burnt.” The chance that he hurt someone else with his Fire Quirk is out of the window as well because the boy isn't afraid to use rather spiky ice when attacking, thus showing no remorse when attempting to harm an individual. “If we add the fact that Midoriya more or less left himself exposed to Todoroki's attacks during the race, the only logical outcome is that someone is forcing him not to use it.”
“Who in the world would even be capable of forcing Endeavor’s son into not using his Quirk?” Rin asked and Neito is sure everyone in his team came to the same realization.
Endeavor is the only one with any power over Shoto Todoroki.
Notes:
Oh boy, this time we had:
Yoichi joins the "The Future is Fucked" Club with the rest of the Vestiges. And getting a Quirk that isn't shoved down his throat.
Katsuki taking the First Place in the Race because we all know no one would have fucked with Izuku if he had the 10 million points.
Hisashi being proud of his son (and of Himiko but we didn't get to see).
Nedzu deciding that the only All for One he is capable to put up with is Hisashi Midoriya and no one else.
And the Start of the Cavalry Battle. Here are the Placements for the Race and the Cavalry Teams
Mineta only exists in my fic to suffer.
The boy Izuku shut off the last Chapter was actually Shinso but because he never gave his name, none of the main cast would have known it.
Oh and:
Midoriya: *Bullies Todoroki during the First Event*
Monoma during the Second Event: My time has come.
Chapter 46: The Sports Festival (Part 3)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tenko looked down at the stadium and memories of his first Sports Festival surfaced.
God, he was such a dick back then.
He had missed the first part of the race but the replays during the 15-minute break showed the Robot Inferno and the Bottomless Pit.
Back in his first year, the first two obstacles were combined into one, a very long maze that was infested with Two and Three Pointers, and they weren't allowed to climb the walls. Tenko, having a rather handy Decay Quirk, just walked with his hands forward and beelined to the other end. The second obstacle was also a landmine of sorts but when you stepped on the trap, your leg would sink into the substance that would harden right after, keeping you in place while the rest advanced.
Tenko's Second Event back then was a Capture the flag, with the said flags being inside some forts made by Centos during the break, and the teams had between three and five members.
And the last event was a 1v1 fight like every year. Some classes got 1v1v1s or 2v2s but not Tenko while he was a student.
“And the first bandana had been taken, bringing Team Monoma in second place and Team Todoroki in last with no points at all!!” Present Mic shouted, bringing Tenko back to reality.
Neito Monoma, the kid that is friends with Izuku and Himiko but is a bit too excited by the prospect of transferable Quirks.
Speaking of them. Izuku seems to be working with the Shiozaki girl, making areas filled with vines then moving on. Himiko seems to have suited her front 'Horse', a kid called Kaminari, and now they are heading towards a team circling the Stadium and doing something to the walls.
“This is going to be interesting.” Tenko hummed as Himiko was closing in on her prey.
Despite not letting out her emotions to be seen, Yui felt rather proud of the team she compiled.
“Another Boulder coming through.” Awase warned as he slapped the wall of the stadium. “Dismantle!” He shouted before a wave of red light passed through the concrete, followed right after by a blue one. “That's the last I can make. 'Dismantle' is 100 times harder than 'Welding'.” He explained as he moved back his hand to hold Yui's foot, and coughed as some dust was coming from the now detached part of the wall.
Yui hummed as she placed her hand on the wall and shrunk it before it could fall to the ground. Awase's Quirk, Weld, was made to be also capable of doing the opposite at the expense of using many degrees of stamina above the ‘natural’ way of using the Quirk. Midoriya called the new function 'Mini-Decay' since it was resembling one of his Quirks called like that.
Once the now shrunk chunk of the stadium was in her hands, Yui passed on to the front 'Horse', Kuroiro. His Quirk, Black, was modified in a similar nature. Kuroiro was capable of blending in the shadows and using them as a means of transport but now he can also do the opposite by hiding stuff into himself if the area has emerged into darkness. “That's seven of them.” He explained as he tossed the 'pebble' into his long-sleeved Gym Jacket. “Kaibara, you can throw them all at the same time, right?”
“What do you take me as, an amateur?” Kaibara joked as he took his hand from below Yui's right foot. “I'm going to grind those 'pebbles' into dust and throw them all over the stadium.” his hand started to gyrate as he let out a low chuckle.
Awase's and Yui's Quirks have been modified just a little but it added new applications. Awase's Quirk, Gyrate, allows him to rotate any part of his body. Midoriya's upgrade allows Awase to now do the same to his joints for a short period of time and it translates into him being capable of throwing with insane speeds.
Just like her parents, Yui needed much of her concentration and made a gesture with both hands to turn her Quirk On and Off. Once the Quirk was upgraded, she felt like she was four once more and discovered it for the first time. The best part is that she has a vague idea of where the objects under the effect of her Quirk are, making any object into a makeshift tracker.
“Shit, Toga's after us.” Awase cursed and Yui turned to see the blonde-ash girl with golden eyes come after them.
“Why us out of everyone?” Yui asked Toga as the 'Horses' of both teams started speeding up.
“Because you're easy prey.~” Toga said in a joyful tone while giving a threatening smile Yui would associate with Midoriya.
God, they aren't going to leave this encounter unscathed, aren't they?
“Everyone, pick up the pace, we need Awase to do a pitch-throw.” Yui ordered and the boys did as instructed, putting more distance between the other team since they are the same height and they find it easier to synchronize.
“Kuro, hand one over.” Awase requested and Yui moved her weight from the boy’s arm to his left shoulder, allowing him to move mostly unimpeded. Kuroiro handed the ‘pebble’ and Awase placed it between his palms and started grinding it to dust. “Kodai, get ready to disable your Quirk.”
Yui let out a hum of approval and Awase started to prepare his throw. Once the dust left his palm, Yui turned Off her Quirk and they all grew to their natural size which only happened to be the size of bullets.
“Kaminari!” Toga shouted and the front ‘Horse’ started producing electricity as he lifted his arms to shield his face. Once the actual bullet-pebbles were mere meters from them, a blue light appeared and they started curving away from them.
“Holy crap! It actually worked!” The front ‘Horse’, Kaminari, started laughing before he was reprimanded by the left ‘Horse’ from the back. Soon after, they started advancing and Yui’s team decided to run away.
“What the hell was that!?” Kuroiro pulled out two more ‘pebbles’ from his sleeve. “We tested that thing Friday. That should have had the strength of a shotgun shell! ”
“It looked like a forcefield of sorts but the power required to use that thing must be crazy.” Yousetsu explained and gained a look from everyone else on the team. “What?! In today's day and age, stuff like that is achievable.”
“Okay, how do you know about it in the first place?” Awase calmly asked.
“Do you want to hear what I Google in the middle of the night or do you want to get away from them?” Yousetsu looked behind his shoulder at team Toga who didn't seem interested in attacking just yet.
“Maybe they are waiting to see if we have planned something else.” Kuroiro suggested and Yui agreed. The problem is that they don't have that something else.
The plan was to go after Team Kendo and Team Hagakure, who have Tetsutetsu and Kirishima as front horses, and literally shoot them. With the front 'Horses' on the ground, the 'Riders' are ensured to fall with them and get disqualified.
“How about we throw away our points and continue with the original plan?” Yui suggested and it was her turn to attract the looks of her teammates. “No points means no reason to go after us, right?”
“No points also means no way to pass into the next round- Ouch!” Yousetsu whined before reaching for the back of his neck. What he pulled from it looked like a tranquilizer dart. “Uhhh, I think I'm already injected.” He said as he started blinking rapidly.
Yui felt something hit her back and reached in an instant to pull it away. Another tranquilizer dart.
Denki felt rather pleased with his soothing skills. “What kind of tranquilizers am I using?” He asked Toga as he saw the enemy team getting sluggish despite only being injected for a second or two.
“The kind that would knock out an elephant.~” Toga said in the same joyful tone as earlier and Denki felt a shiver down his spine.
That Feline Quirk of hers makes her very scary.
“Oh, and you have one more shot in that magazine.” Toga explained as she gave a paper to Yaoyorozu. “Yamomo, that's the recipe and blueprints for them.”
Yaoyorozu’s Quirk was heard creating in the back and Denki decided to take another shot. Toga said that the right ‘Horse’ has a Quirk that can brush off the darts so the best would be to hit the rider once more-
-The enemy team took a sharp right and the right ‘Horse’ was now facing them.
Denki raised his arms and heightened up the electricity so the odd support items on his forearms would get powered up. The right ‘Horse’ threw another cloud of dust that changed into debris but it was many times greater than before. Denki tried outputting more power but while being encircled into the extremely fast projectiles, he didn’t know if it helped or not.
“Oh, come on .” Kodai whined from the top of her horses, gasping for air as if it would help her return to a more awake state. “That kind of attack would have immobilized even Midoriya.”
“Who do you think is helping me test these things?” Toga asked, smugness clear in her tone. “Just throw the headband and I might let you escape.”
Kodai and Toga looked at each other for a solid ten seconds before the former girl threw away her headband. “You and Midoriya are meant for each other.” She said before her teammates started running away.
A robotic tentacle came from Takeyama’s side and when Denki turned his head to look at his teammates, he saw that the tentacle was sprouting from the backpack Takeyama had on her back and how it handed the new headband to Toga. “Thank you.~”
“Is Midoriya that much of a prick too?” Denki asked jokingly and was met with the threatening smile from before. “... I’ll keep my mouth closed.”
As they were about to head for another team, Team Kodai was heard screaming, making them look at them and how they were covered in vines for some reason.
“Holy Land 3 got triggered.” Shiozaki announced as they were heading to make Holy Land 8.
“Their Headband?” Izuku asked and felt Shiozaki clutch his hair, probably from concentration.
“Can’t feel anything on the rider’s head.” She explained before she started to play with his hair. “Okay, what are you using to make your hair so fluffy?”
“I’ve asked the Devil for his shampoo. Do you want to borrow it?” Izuku joked and Shiozaki took her hands away with a sound of indignation.
He took a look at the counter on the screens and saw that they had passed the ten-minute mark and that Kamakiri lost his points, presumably to Team Shinso, the kid from the crowd from weeks prior when the Sports Festival was announced.
Izuku had not used Scanner specifically so he won’t have an unfair advantage but now the itch is back and the desire to at least know if the boy got this far because of his Quirk or not.
He is going to need a moment alone after the end of this event.
Katsuki looked at the counter and saw that they are close to the 15-minute mark and they have yet to lose the 10 million points. That is good.
What's not going is the other four teams trying to pursue him despite Katsuki being a living gun.
Uraraka and Iida being the most annoying of all. Iida was the 'Horse', using hit and run tactics. And Uraraka was the 'Rider', she probably removed her own gravity so Iida could run unimpeded.
But for as annoying their team is, facing them is equally hilarious. Since Uraraka has no weight, she has to hold on for her life to not get flown away from the air drag caused by Iida's speed. The even more fun part is that Uraraka's death grip on Iida's forehead and neck gives the impression she's about to snap the boy's neck at any moment.
Unfortunately, Katsuki's musings were interrupted by something he saw in the corner of his eye just above his head level. He shot whatever that was and a feminine voice cursed from behind. 1
When Katsuki turned his head, he saw how Tokage was holding a stump of her hand. A stump from which the missing hand was slowly growing back.
“That incinerated my hand, asshole!” Tokage flipped him off and Katsuki returned the gesture.
“Then how about you go hunt smaller fish, dumbass!” Katskui shot back and, unsurprisingly, Tokage scowled at him before detaching her hands and forearms, splitting them into dozens of pieces, and sending them towards Katsuki at high speeds.
Seeing himself swarmed by tiny bits of flesh that could each fit in his palm, Katsuki switched to the normal explosions to destroy them or blast them away. The ones that got close to his forehead tried to pluck the headband but to no avail, meaning that Katsuki is safe as long as they don't form back into bigger pieces-
“Sike!” Tokage shouted before Katsuki felt the bandana being pulled from his head.
As Katsuki saw the 10 Million points fly towards the enemy, one of Shoji's tentacles extended, created a hand and grabbed it out of the clutches of the collection of fingers.
“Not on my watch.” Shoji stated before handing the headband back to Katsuki.
“Thanks.” Katsuki said as he placed the damned points back in their place.
“We agreed that I'd be your eyes, haven't we?” Shoji commented and Katsuki could almost hear the guy smirking.
“Yeah, yeah. We managed until now. We will manage the rest too.” Katsuki looked back at the timer and 5 minutes almost passed with the latest attempt on their points. “Just a little bit more.” Katsuki looked around and saw Itsuka coming their way from the front.
'Saw' at the past tense because vines sprouted from the Fucking ground and started attacking them.
“Why do I think the nerd is involved in this?”
Izuku felt the sensation of sneezing all of a sudden when Shiozaki tapped him on the head with one of her vines.
“Holy Land 2 got activated and they are trying to get away.” Shiozaki explained and Izuku looked where that was supposed to be.
Izuku snorted. “That's in the thick of the fighting.”
“Good. At least that way, they will have a chance to fight back.”
“You really don't like setting up traps and ambush attacks, huh?”
“I consider them underhanded but I will not deny their efficiency against someone ill-willed.” Shiozaki explained and Izuku’s interest was piqued.
“You see Villains as people.” Izuku mused as he was heading towards the captured team.
“Because they are?” Izuku felt how Shiozaki rested her forearms on his head before she leaned forward to be in his view. “I know I keep calling you a Devil and Shishida the Apocalypse Beast but I don’t mean it.” She said with a frown and Izuku couldn’t help but smile. “What’s so funny?” Shiozaki asked as she raised an eyebrow.
“Nothing… is just that not everyone I’ve met has the same mindset. It… It’s nice to hear someone sharing this opinion.” Izuku responded and Shiozaki’s expression turned into a frown.
She looked like she wanted to know more but decided against it and returned to a straight position. “... So Kendo is the one caught up.” She commented and Izuku looked at the target.
Itsuka enlarged her hands, presumably to rip more vines at once, and got tied up even tighter. From what it looks like, her hands are blocking Honenuki and Yoarashi, leaving only ShiTetsu capable of seeing around himself but the semi-sentient vines were giving him a lot of work since they were growing faster than he was tearing them apart.
“Will my Quirk be this powerful even in real combat?” Shiozaki asked and Izuku shugged.
“Sometimes. You would need fertile soil if you want your vines to grow like this. Something that you won’t find abundant in the city.” Izuku explained and Shiozaki let out a hum of acknowledgment. “Now let’s get what belongs to us.”
Itsuka really disliked the position she was in.
If she trunks off her Quirk, the vines on her hand would hit the back ‘Horses’ and kick them to the ground. If she tries to lift her hand, the vines would just pull her harder to the ground and make her fall. If she does nothing, Izuku and Shiozaki would show up at any moment and take her points.
“Now let’s get what belongs to us.” Was heard from none other than Izuku fucking Midoriya.
Itsuka groaned, half because the hopes of winning were now close to zero and the other half because she had picked up Katsuki’s habit of swearing even though it was still inside her head. “Any chance of us getting away with our points?”
“Well, I already have all of your Quirks so you’ve lost your bargaining method.” Izuku commented before being lightly hit in the head by Shiozaki. “Ouch. Okay, no blood contracts.” She hit him again and Izuku just laughed it off. “Anyway. If we don’t get your points, Togake and the rest will since their entire team seems to be structured for that.” Izuku pointed at Team Tokage, awkwardly standing in the distance like vultures waiting for scraps.
Izuku probably felt that he had fooled long enough and just reached with his Black Whip to grab Itsuka’s bandana.
“You know, 725 points would have likely been enough to pass into the next round.” Izuku said idly as he handed Shiozaki. “You were just too greedy but I can’t blame you since I’m no better.” He shrugged before turning around and leaving.
After Team Shiozaki was over 50 meters away, Itsuka concluded that the vines weren't going to leave them be. “Sorry guys, I messed up.” She apologized and Yoarashi shifted from her right.
“Eh, don’t sweat it!” Yoarashi said in his cheery and loud tone. “It was a learning experience and I liked teaming up with you guys. You 1-B are no pushovers.” He let out a laugh and Itsuka accidentally turned off her Quirk, hitting him straight in the face and making him fall.
“Sorry!” Itsuka yelped as she was now falling as well from a lack of foundation and dragging Honenuki with her as well.
Now with three out of four to the ground, including the rider, Midnight announced that they were disqualified.
Thankfully, Yoarashi laughed it off and Honenuki joined in. “These vines are quite something.” Honenuki added as a new vine was reaching up to his leg. “I liquified the ground and they still grew. There's a chance that I made it worse since they didn't have that much trouble rooting themselves deeper.”
“Good to know you guys are getting along but could someone help me with my vines?” ShiTetsu asked and when they looked at him, he was covered in twisting vines up to his waist and the more sparse ones on the upper part of his torso managed to drag his arms close to his chest and lock them in a crossed position.
They all tried to get up to help but were pushed back by the vines once more. ShiTetsu let out a sound of defeat before leaning on the back and falling like that onto the ground.
“Remember me to never fight Shiozaki in my life.” ShiTetsu said and everyone let out a laugh, all having pretty much the same opinion.
Neito ran from Todoroki for what felt like 20 minutes, looking at the timer, he wasn't far off. Unfortunately, that also means that his uses of Todoroki's Quirk are running out.
His copy works similarly to Midoriya's. When Neito touches someone, Copy will read the person's Quirk Factor but won't degrade it as Midoriya does. Or at least not to the same extent.
He looked at his index finger where Todoroki's strand of hair was tied. It has become completely grey from copying the Quirk four times.
Whenever Neito copies a Quirk the place where he touches gets its DNA degraded just a little. Since skin cells are constantly growing, Neito would never find himself degrading anything vital to the Quirk or the person itself.
“Gentlemen, it has been a pleasure working with you.” Neito exclaimed as he shot his last jet of flames.
“Wait, so you don't have a plan on how to get away from Todoroki?” Fukidashi asked as he sent another 'sizzle' to melt the incoming ice.
“Oh, I do. But the chance of actually pulling it off is minuscule.” Neito explained and everyone sighed.
“And that's why no one wants to team up with you during exercises.” Rin said and Neito lightly tapped him in the head with his now scale-covered hand.
“And here I thought it was because they felt dumb when I use their Quirk better than them.” Neito retorted, knowing fully well that Rin had yet to beat him when both of them had Scales.
Speaking of which. Neito shed one of his scales in his palm, then activated Kodai's Quirk to enlarge it. “I… I need a way to keep this thing still, Tsuburaba?”
“On it.” Tsuburaba said as he blew air in his palm and a plate of solid air was created in front of Neito. A very useful thing that Midoriya did to Tsuburaba's Quirk is that he can now choose if they are locked in place or not.
Now with the makeshift table in his lap, Neito turned on Twin Impact and hit the plate multiple times before starting the process again with another scale.
Shoto looked suspiciously at Team Monoma.
They have switched tactics and now Fukidashi is the one melting his ice by using the word 'Sizzle'. Monoma was now making something in his lap and not knowing what's to come was making Shoto anxious.
As that line of thought finished, whatever Monoma was holding started flying towards them.
“Good luck against this attack!” Monoma started laughing and Shoto saw that the projectiles were some sort of shields from their shape. He sent another wave of ice but then they made contact, the objects exploded in hundreds of tiny pieces that weren’t slowing down in any way.
The world seemed to have slowed down and Shoto’s hand moved on its own, releasing a jet of flames and incinerating the projectiles. Wasn’t his Fire Quirk taken?
“I guess that your fight or flight response got the best of you.” Monoma said and Shoto’s entire attention was on him. “My Quirk allows me to copy other Quirks, it is your fault you came running after me like a headless chicken.” Monoma started laughing and that’s the moment Shoto felt something break.
‘What the-’ Shinomori said from inside the Quirk and Danger Sense triggered right after.
Izuku looked in the direction of the hostile presence and was met with half of the stadium being frozen with blue ice no less. ‘Is MantIce here or something?’ Izuku mused as he was looking around the base of the Iceberg.
“And that, Ladies and Gentlemen, was Team Todoroki dealing with Team Monoma mere moments before the round ended.” The bell rang, indicating that the 30 minutes truly ran out. “Let’s see who’s going into the next round.”
Izuku looked at one of the screens where the placements of the race were displayed.
Team Bakugo (10.000.125)
Team Shiozaki (1210)
Team Todoroki (960)
Team Toga (775)
Team Shinso (725)
Team Uraraka (500)
“So we have gotten second place.” Izuku mused as he was slowly letting down Shiozaki.
“Congratulations everyone involved.” Midnight kraked her whip and the screens changed once more. “Now, before we take a short break, let’s see what we have for the third event.” Another krack of the whip and a wheel appeared on the screen with multiple options. The wheel started spinning and in a short while it landed on ‘1v1v1 Battles’. “Well, this is bound to be interesting.” She licked her lips as the screen changed once more.
So Izuku is going against Shinso. That's good since the itch was getting worse-
“Midoriya, what's going on with your fingers?” Shiozaki asked and Izuku looked at his hands.
'Rivet Stab' activated on its own and now Izuku's fingers were black and stretched into tipped claws. He tried to turn off the Quirk but to no effect. “I… I need a moment alone.” He put his hands in the gym jacket's pockets and left as Midnight declared that the break started.
As the round was over, Himiko got off her ‘horses’ and put back her shoes. The sports festival had been fun until now but her teammates looked exhausted.
“Are you guys okay?” Himiko asked as Kaminari just dropped to the floor.
Osoreya soon followed in his footsteps. “You were the rider, we were the ones doing all that running.”
“Oh.” Himiko realized as she looked at the equipment she shared with the 1-A students, making the Support Items lightweight wasn’t part of the first designs either. “Well, I ran the First Event and barely broke a sweat.” The training she had with Tenko and Oboro helped a lot. Six also made Himiko run after him in a game tag from time to time so she is used to going against impossible odds.
“That’s because you’re freakishly strong, just like Midoriya.” Kaminari whined and Himiko’s foot magically found itself kicking him in the side, how wacky.
“Anyway,~” Himiko continued while Kaminari finally had a good reason to cry. “I’m going to go eat. Bye!” She said with a wave of her hand as she left, hopefully finding Izuku as well.
It was kind of odd how Izuku just stood to the side and did almost nothing for this event.
Yoichi felt his brother’s concern through the Quirk and saw how he started frowning.
‘Izuku is not well.’ Hisashi’s thoughts echoed through the Quirk. “Well, I might as well find something to eat.” He said before getting up and heading back into the corridors. ‘Speed Enhancer, Air Flow.’ He thought before running at immense speeds, taking a sharp left and dropping to the ground level as he was met with a flight of stairs. “Izuku’s Quirk is acting up again and he is isolating himself.” Hisashi murmured and Yoichi decided it would be best to wait for his brother to find Izuku before coming out of the Quirk.
Dabi groaned as he opened the door of the warehouse the Villainous Alliance gathered a few weeks prior. That asshole Hermes called him and told him to meet here.
The fact that there was only one person present, sitting in a chair next to the stage, and looking at a laptop was making Dabi’s job easier. “Why did you call me?” Dabi asked and in a blink of an eye, Hermes was in front of him.
“Well, it took you long enough.” Hermes commented with amusement still looking at the laptop he was holding in one hand.
“It took me an hour by train to get here. And let’s not forget how the police keep showing up in my tracks.” Dabi deadpanned while pointing at his scarred face and Hermes let out a laugh.
“Fine, fine, I’ll get to the point.” Hermes said as he waved his hand dismissively. “Every year, during UA’s Sports Festival, I steal the car of any High Ranking Hero who decides to go to it.”
“And you do that because?...” Dabi waved for the man to continue.
“Because I am Chaotic Evil.” Hermes gave a shit-eating grin as a scar suddenly appeared on his face. “The reason I called you is that someone quite up high on the list is there.” He turned the laptop towards a burning light in the stadium and Dabi instantly knew who that is.
Endeavor.
Notes:
Oh boy, this time we had:
Tenko remembering of his time in UA.
1-B showing up their Quirks by making makeshift shotguns because why the f#ck not.
Himiko showing that she starts being as scary as the AFO family.
Six and Dabi being one step from stealing Endeavor's car because, again, why the f#ck not.
Sorry for taking this long to post a chapter, I usually post once per week but I got distracted.
Chapter 47: The Sports Festival (Part 4)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku felt like the world around him was spinning. There were too many Quirks active at once and a splitting migraine was not the result.
‘Brat?’ Banjo asked but Izuku gave no response. ‘... Kid, what is happening?’
“Too many Quirks active at once.” Izuku grunted as he dropped to the floor and rested his back onto the wall. Despite being so deep inside the stadium, the cheers of the people could still be heard.
‘What’s the difference from the usual amount?’ En inquired, concern clear in his voice.
“Let’s say I use three Strength Enhancers because they are so similar, their Plus Alphas sync and they work as one.” Izuku took a deep breath and groaned as an odd whistle came out of his neck. A useless Quirk he picked up, Fish Gills, was the one responsible for it. The Quirk was straight up detrimental to use since humans need much more oxygen than it can produce-
‘And if they don’t sync?’ En continued, breaking Izuku out of his thoughts.
“Then this happens.” Izuku shrugged before continuing. “If the Quirks don’t sync, I have these stupid headaches that could go on even hours later. That is why my dad and I make Quirk combos, they are powerful and easy to use but it takes hours of research to see how they can be made, let alone improved.”
‘Then how is your father so powerful?’ Shinomori spoke up and Izuku closed his eyes so he could enter his Quirk’s mindscape.
“Dad is over 200 years old, he can handle more than me.” Izuku said, still not used to that bit of information. “He grew up and passed through each generation of Quirked individuals. While I’m technically a second generation and everyone around me is a fifth or a sixth generation.” He opened his eyes and was met with the Vestiges and the swarming lights that represent each Quirk. “Dad is 90% sure that the only reason I don’t puke after taking a Quirk, is because StockPile is somehow boosting QuirkSmith.”
‘... Yeah, that would do it.’ Second commented as he kicked the nonexistent floor. ‘Yoichi explained to us back then that All for One was getting ill until his body accepted the Quirk. We planned our attacks to strike in those periods.’ He sighed and looked up at Izuku. ‘I think after one thousand First Generation Quirks, he managed to reduce it to a headache lasting five minutes max.’
“And I’ve only gone through what? Two hundred? Almost three hundred?” Izuku caught the light from Fish Gills and squeezed it until it turned off. “Most of this stuff isn’t even useful. I just took them because the original holders were happier without them.” He caught another handful of Emitter Quirks and turned them off. “I think I’m just going to hand them to the Doctor, I don’t need more than fifty Quirks anyway.” He grabbed another Quirk, Mantis Hands. A cool Quirk to have if the way to activate it was through sneezing. The poor guy that had it before was also allergic to pollen and his boyfriend was a florist. Izuku had gotten a few hilarious stories on how the person’s hands changed just as they were picking up even something remotely important and dropping it in the process. “... Or I’m going to try and rewire them so they are useful and give them to strangers.”
‘Ah, yes, that sure isn’t going to make you look even shadier.’ Banjo said sarcastically. ‘If a teenager comes to me and offers me a Quirk out of nowhere, I sure ain’t gonna be creeped out and nope out of there.’
“There are still plenty of Quirkless people out there.” Izuku protested and En highly hit him in the shoulder.
‘Or they would believe you are an organ Traficant since the Quirkless are the closest thing to universal donors these days.’ En argued and Izuku opened his mouth to contest. Unfortunately, no good excuse was coming to him so he closed it back.
“So I can’t give them away easily, nor do I want to hand them to the Doctor since they were once part of someone.” There weren't any options left outside just shoving them in random people on the street. “... I guess I'm left with some average Quirks in the storage until I find a solution.” He looked around himself and saw that some of the swarming Quirks turned on on their own, undoing Izuku's process and making his headache the same as before.
As Yoichi and Hisashi went through the hallways, they were met with one specific Hero.
“Of all the people in the world, why are you here?” All Might whined as he speed-walked towards Hisashi, most likely trying to block his path.
“Not now, moron.” Hisashi responded as All Might was not even ten meters away, as the blonde tried to grab him, Hisashi activated his Smoke Warping Quirk and teleported past him.
All Might coughed as he tackled the smoke. “This area is prohibited to anyone outside students and teachers.” His footsteps were getting closer and the light of a Speed Quirk showed up near Yoichi.
“Yeah, yeah. You guys cannot put a good enough security and I'm at fault for it.” Hisashi said mockingly and the Hero's footsteps quickened their pace, Hisashi responded by activating more speed Quirks and starting to sprint. At every corner he passed, he used Air Cannon to redirect his movement so he would avoid hitting into the walls at his speeds. “50 more meters- Shit!” Hisashi moved both of his hands in front of him and launched an attack at the wall of blackness, nullifying his own speed.”
“Get back here!” All Might shouted as he was catching up. Undoubtedly it was too late for him to slow down and ended up hitting face first the black wall. “What's the meaning of this?” He groaned as he took a step back, looking at Hisashi with annoyance and a hint of malice.
At that moment, Yoichi decided to use his new ghost body.
“My son is being stubborn.” Hisashi replied as he touched the wall with his left hand. “Energy Drain.” Around the place Hisashi was making contact, the unknown substance turned red and seemed to be sucked towards his hand. After a few seconds, Hisashi hissed. “Black Whip and Stockpile. It flooded the nearby hallways and trying to drain it is like trying to dry a lake using a straw.” From there, Hisashi started mumbling to himself, the only reason Yoichi was capable of making up what was said was that of years of experience from when he was still alive. “Nuclear Energy at 0.001% would cause too much damage. Molecular Breakdown doesn't work on energy constructs and I don't feel like digging up a tunnel around. Heat Manipulation wouldn't be enough. Same thing with Gravity Well…” Hisashi's eyes gleamed and Yoichi knew he came up with an idea. “Unless I add up Black Hole.”
Hisashi's hand switched to a grabbing gesture and the wall in front of them was suddenly sucked into a dark point a few centimetres away from Hisashi’s palm.
“What exactly happened to your son?” All Might inquired, still in a defensive posture.
“All for One urges the holder to take Quirks. If the Quirk isn't satisfied, it will automatically activate itself and the stored Quirks as a means to satisfy the urge or persuade the host in adding to the hoard.” Hisashi explained as he advanced, the inky-black energy of Black Whip being sucked in into the Quirk Combo and being deleted.
“I am rather sure that Nedzu is complaining about your son being capable of copying Quirks.”
“Yes, my son's discovery of two Quirks that can copy someone's Quirk factor is rather useful but All for One itself doesn't register the copied Quirks as new additions.” Hisashi took a left. “Ten meters.”
“So unless an actual Quirk is taken, it doesn't count.” All Might concluded as Izuku was in their view, taking a nap onto the floor while blissfully unaware of what was happening around him.
“Pretty much.” Hisashi kneeled next to his son and raised his right hand. “A small Electrical Shock would wake him up.” He stretched his index and middle fingers, a bit of electricity bouncing between them before picking Izuku in the cheek.
“What the-” Izuku woke up, clearly startled, and a metallic, blue snake appeared as well, threatening to rip off Hisashi's face. “Dad?” The snake instantly retracted and disappeared behind Izuku's back and the same happened to Black Whip. “What are you doing here?”
Now with his hands-free from dealing with foreign Quirks, Hisashi raised his hand and hit Izuku with a light Karate Chop on the top of his head. “You tried to manually turn off the Quirks instead of bearing through it as I told you.” Hisashi scolded as he got up, Izuku rose to his own feet right after. “You are lucky copied Quirks are docile. Otherwise, the copied Decay would have liked to have a word with the structural integrity of the stadium.”
Izuku didn't look at his father, opting out to fidget with his fingers that seemed to be under the effects of a Quirk. “Sorry.” He said under his breath.
Hisashi looked at Izuku for a moment before sighing. “Just… try and keep in mind what I tell you. I know it's still a bit awkward since I've come back but I try my best to make up for my absence.”
As the two were having their father-son moment, Yoichi turned around to look at All Might who seemed to feel equally awkward to him about the situation.
All Might couched, to end the said moment and got two completely identical deadpanned looks. “I think you two should return to your errands.” He suggested but neither Hisashi nor Izuku seemed to give a crap.
“And I think you should take care of your own errands.” Hisashi waved his hand and the Symbol of Peace disappeared in a cloud of smoke. “God, I wish to bomb Might Tower so hard.”
“We are not bombing Might Tower yet.”
“Yet?” Hisashi asked and his son groaned. “Okay, okay, I'll let you be. Just go hang out with your friends until the pain goes away.”
“Okay, anything else you want to tell me?” Izuku asked as he was absently looking to the side, probably searching for his Warping Quirk.
“Nothing that I can think of.” Hisashi said as he looked at Yoichi. “Now if you excuse me, Nedzu must have already sent dome Terminators after me.”
Yoichi was suddenly pulled inside Hisashi where he entered All For One, soon after their vision was cut by a cloud of smoke and they soon found themselves within earshot of the stadium. 'What is going to happen if Izuku finds out about your Hero Agency?'
“A terrorist attack from the League, that's what is going to happen.” Hisashi grimaced before being met with the natural light, the Third Event should start soon.
Izuku navigated the hallways looking for the preparation rooms for the contestants. The first fight would be between Himiko, Todoroki, and Sero.
“And that is why you should crush the 1-A students.” Monoma was heard as Izuku opened the door.
Himiko was standing in one of the chairs, obviously trying to hold off her laughter but failing miserably.
Izuku needed a whole 5 seconds to realize what was going on. “Monoma, please tell me you didn’t come here with a speech prepared.” He snorted as Monoma turned towards him, his face was the only thing needed to confirm this. “Oh God, you did!” Izuku took a seat next to Himiko, looking straight at the clearly embarrassed Monoma.
“He had been going for five minutes.” Himiko explained as she started to control her laughter.
“I- Uhm… ” Monoma struggled to speak, probably trying to come up with a somewhat normal excuse but failing. “Okay! I just wanted 1-B to outdo 1-A and since Toga and Takeyama tend to hang out with 1-B, I might as well encourage them to do it as well.”
“Monoma, you’re the embodiment of the competitive spirit.” Izuku said, not even Kacchan wasn’t so dead set on beating someone.
“I'm just going to assume you meant it as a compliment.” Monoma said before sitting opposite of them. “I don't think we actually talked much about our Quirks.” He looked back and forth between Izuku and Himiko.
“Oh, yeah. We are both copycats.” Himiko started rocking her legs back and forth. Izuku did not miss the fact she was now wearing steel-toed boots. “Well, Zuku's the one who kept tinkering with my Quirk for almost six months.” She looked at Izuku and he knew it was his queue for him to speak.
“Himiko's 'Imitate' is a curious Quirk, just as fascinating as yours Monoma.” Izuku explained and he could see how the boy brightened up at the praise. “At first, the Quirk was capable of disguising the person as the donor. Then I've managed to make the Quirk have greater access to the donor's DNA, allowing her access to the donor's Quirk as long as she uses their appearance. Many months later, I've managed to make Imitate grant her access to the Quirk outside her disguise except Heteromorphic Quirks. Since she is meant to use her disguise to use the said Quirks, it is fairly obvious her body cannot handle them outside of it.”
“It always sounds like I'm at a doctor's appointment.” Himiko commented as she was inspecting her Support Items placed on the table.
“Do you happen to have any Analysis Quirks?” Monoma inquired and Izuku shook his head.
“I don't use those. Though I have to admit that I use a Quirk called Scanner which gives me a surface level understanding of the Quirk of whoever I'm looking at.”
“That seems more overpowered than an analysis Quirk.” Monoma argued but Izuku answered in the negative again.
“Not really. The Quirk is rather handy since I don't need to wait for someone to first use their Quirk but it has its drawbacks. It can tell me a 'power level' of each individual in my view but the information about their Quirks get mixed up, making it hard to discern a specific Quirk in a crowd.” Izuku looked at the phone and saw that there were five more minutes until Himiko's fight began. “Pack your things and go.” He urged her before returning his focus on Monoma. “There’s also the fact that, unless you are quite knowledgeable in Quirks, you wouldn't be capable of using the information to your advantage.”
“So the Quirk is only useful if you know what you’re doing in the first place.” Monoma hummed and Izuku shrugged. That was the gist of it. “But let’s get back to the subject: why aren’t you using Analysis Quirks?”
“The information they give is not detailed enough or downright misleading. I borrowed five of them from my dad, used them for a day, and decided I would never use them again because they were telling me of the generic information about the person and if I were lucky, a bit about their Quirk.” Izuku sighed before stretching his arms for a bit. “My analytical skill is good enough because I know what to look for.”
“Izuku, why is Rivet Stab active through your spine?” Himiko asked from behind him and Izuku had a feeling he was going to be scolded again. “You’re using a Light Manipulation Quirk to hide your Quirk as acting up, aren’t you?” Yep, that was definitely a scolding tone.
Shoto entered the stadium and placed himself at once at the corners of the hexagonal ring. His father wasn't present in the stadium because he came directly to Shoto to tell him to stop with his 'Teenage Rebellion'.
This Sports Festival is going to be proof he doesn’t need his fire side.
“You are going to get yourself killed.” “You ain’t gonna be Endeavor in a million years, brat.”
“It is your fault you came running after me like a headless chicken.”
The words of that Villain and Monoma echoed in his head but threw them away. Maybe his ice side isn’t strong enough just yet but he has time to improve it.
He looked at his opponents. In his right was his classmate, Sero, and in his left was the 1-H student, Toga. Shoto had seen Sero’s Quirk and how he fights with it but had yet to see Toga’s Quirk and if she has any fighting experience.
Judging from her appearance, mainly her eyes, she seems to have some sort of cat mutation. Whether it was her Quirk or not, it was hard to be determined. If Shoto remembers correctly, she was the 13th person to pass the race so her agility might also be a problem.
“No bad feelings, right guys?” Sero asked while stretching a bit. “It's a bit unfair to put a Support Student with us.” He said before looking at Toga.
If the boy would have been wiser, he would have realized that Toga was making herself look insignificant the whole time, tinkering with a Support Item coming out of the long sleeve of her gym jacket.
“Start!!” Present Mic was heard shouting and Sero launched his tape at Shoto.
Just as Shoto was about to be swung outside of the ring, he created ice from his foot to anchor himself and spread it towards Sero. As the boy expert in tape dispenser was now immobilized, Shoto turned around and saw how Toga was anchored to the middle of the arena with the help of a grappling hook coming from her left sleeve and holding a megaphone of sorts.
“Bye.~” She said before pressing the trigger of it and Shoto sent an iceberg to block the sonic attack.
What Shoto did not expect was the iceberg to be shattered by the sound and the attack reaching his ears.
He fell to the floor, clutching his ears to stop the sound but to no effect. As Shoto saw Toga walk towards him, his body moved on its own and a jet of flames came out.
Unfortunately, a jet of foam came out of the sleeve where Toga's grappling hook was a moment prior and was now covering Shoto's fire side.
With both parts of his Quirk rendered ineffective, Shoto tried to get up but received a hit from Toga into his side and everything went dark.
“Well, that was easy enough.” Himiko hummed as she pulled out the earplugs out of her ears.
Everything went as she and Izuku predicted. The Hero Students would go after each other's throats and ignore Himiko since she was a lesser threat.
Though, it's not like she didn't prepare if they decided to attack her first. That's what the grappling hook was for. The sonic weapon for Todoroki, and the grappling hook, and a knife for Sero's tape. But since she didn't know how Sero's tape came out his elbows, Himiko just launched the grappling hook preemptively. Thankfully, the boy's attention was all on Todoroki and Himiko had the time to correct her mistake and attack the dichromatic boy.
The reason Todoroki is now unconscious might be that Himiko hit him so hard to break his ribs but Tenko and Hisashi-san always told her to never hold back if she ends up in a fight.
“TODOROKI IS UNCONSCIOUS! HIMIKO TOGA MOVES TO THE NEXT ROUND!” Midnight screamed way louder than necessary and Himiko realized that the two heroes supervising the fight were, in fact, not immune to the threat of going deaf.
As the transport robots or whatever they were called came to pick up Sero and Todoroki, Himiko went back to the tunnel she came from where Izuku and Monoma were present.
“Not bad, it ended in under 5 minutes.” Izuku commented, this time not hiding the lights coming from his palms by messing with its wavelength.
“Well, I was preparing Support Items that would work against elemental Quirks from before UA.” Himiko shrugged. “The only thing that changed is that I now share a workshop with a classmate instead of snooping around Tenko's.”
“Why do I have a feeling you're going to be UA's troublemakers?” Nedzu's voice came from a speaker that definitely wasn't there when Himiko passed through the first time. “With Midoriya I understand, he lived all his life without a Quirk and now he's taking out all his frustration through his reckless stunts and-”
A Hydra Head came from Izuku and bit through the speaker before starting to chew it.
“And that's more than enough analysis done on me.” Izuku said as the Hydra head spat the speaker before returning to him.
“You analyze people but you don't let yourself get analyzed?” Monoma asked with amusement and another Hydra head appeared, threatening to chew on his arm with a growl.
Himiko let out a snort before dragging Izuku down the hallway. If he was really angry, she wouldn't have been capable to budge him out of place.
Chiyo was looking at Sero and Todoroki who were on the hospital beds.
Sero made the mistake of attacking Todoroki since he was the obvious threat, clearly not knowing that Toga was most likely trained by Tenko Shimura. The boy doesn't discriminate with his attacks and it seems that got passed on to the girl.
God, there was literally no one unhurt during Tenko’s first Sports Festival.
“Can you two hear me?” Chiyo asked and Sero raised a hand.
“Yeah!” Sero said, still a bit too loud but it was still a sign. Eardrums are one of those things her Quirk cannot fully heal, or at least strengthen them to how they were before.
“Your hearing will come back in a few hours but I suggest you stay away from anything loud. The Stadium on top of us included.” Chiyo explained before moving next to Todoroki’s bed and hopping on a chair for a better look. “Are you okay, sweety?” Todoroki gave a nod instead of a verbal answer. “Good. Just stay here and try to relax.” he gave another nod and Chiyo got back down.
The poor kid must be shellshocked that he lost to a Support Course Student.
Dabi was looking at the Sports Festival on a tablet Hermes brought with him, something to do as they drive towards the Endeavour Agency.
“So Todoroki lost to the Vampire Kid.” Hermes said with glee, his eyes moving back and forth between the tablet and the road.
“Eyes on the fucking road, asshole.” Dabi cursed as he shoved Hermes so his head was facing the road in front of them in its entirety.
“Chill dude, my brain moves faster than any living being. A car would need to move 200 kilometres an hour to take me by surprise.” Hermes opened his mouth and a huge tongue came out of it, grabbing Dabi’s hand and making him move it away in disgust.
“You’re a freak of nature.” Dabi tried to be insulting but Hermes just laughed.
“Actually, I came out of a test tube. I didn’t have bones as an infant. If you could call that stage of my life as such.” Hermes laughed again and Dabi was one step from jumping out of the car. “Since we are all alone, I wanted to ask you something.”
“I’m not interested in answering any question.”
“Fine, the question was stupid anyway. What are the chances of you being the presumably dead son of Endeavour, Toya Todoroki.” Dabi felt his heart skip a beat as Hermes looked at him with a smug look. “I don’t think I’ve mentioned what I do for a living. I am All for One’s one-man information gathering team. Though, his theory that you’re Endeavour’s illegitimate child is a close second.”
“Illegitimate Child!?” Dabi accidentally shouted in a tone more offended than it should have been for a complete random.
Hermes laughed before parking on the side of the road. “Right, Endeavor's agency is two streets away. Let's get the clothes from the truck and change in the public bathroom from the nearby park.” He got out of the car as if he didn't just spill Dabi’s real identity.
“Oh, by the way.” Hermes stuck his head back into the car. “This car is also stolen so you should hurry before a Hero shows up.” He threw the bag in Dabi’s hands and left.
“Fucking asshole.” Dabi cursed as he had no choice but to follow.
This better be worth it.
Izuku found himself in the stadium's cafeteria, the one meant for the students. Since there was nobody around at the moment, it was the best place to hang out while watching the Fights on the big screens present in the room.
It was nice hanging out with Himiko and Monoma. Izuku always goes on about a Quirk and Himiko always asks questions or for a deeper explanation of what was just said.
Monoma is also cool to be around whenever he doesn't act all extra. He always has his own ideas for how the discussed Quirks should be used, making it a back-and-forth debate until they run out of ideas.
“And now, ladies and gentlemen. We have the boy who's plugged in without the cable, Denki Kaminari!” A pause for the crowd to cheer. “The fighter with a sweet tooth, Rikido Sato!” Another pause followed with the roars of the crowd. “And the second coming of Medusa, Ibara Shiozaki!!”
The camera zoomed in on an appalled Shiozaki and the three kids that can use multiple Quirks laughed as she definitely mouthed 'Medusa' with disgust.
“Hizashi Yamada, you've made yourself an enemy.” Izuku said as he was trying to control his laughter.
“At least he didn't call her a Worshiper of Zeus.” Himiko said, making Izuku and Monoma start laughing even harder.
“I wonder if I can make her plan revenge against him.” Izuku suggested as he thought of the weakness the Hero has. “I didn't check it but there are rumours he's afraid of bugs.”
“What are you three doing here?” Nedzu's voice came from the entrance of the cafeteria and a bipedal robot came into view. “You are not forbidden to be here but that doesn't mean you should be.” The Robot stood up straight, towering over them at three meters in height.
“What's with the new robot?” Izuku asked and the three eyes of the robot trained on him.
“My latest attempt at dealing with pesky All for Ones.” Came in a deadpan tone from the robot. “All Might told me your father just waltzed through the sensors I've placed around so now I am trying to figure out where he went with much finer equipment.” The Robot closed its fist and lightly hit itself in the chest.
“Good luck with that, dad doesn't need to spill out dangerous amounts of radiation to troll you.” Izuku answered and he could swear the robot was giving him a flat look despite not having any facial features.
“Very well, try to not set the cafeteria on fire. It is made to be fireproof but it wouldn't be the first time it happened.” The Robot turned towards the exit and Izuku needed a double-take for what was written on its back with spray paint.
«If you read this, you're a boomer.
- Hisashi AFO Midoriya»
After the robot went on all fours to walk through the hallway, Izuku shared a look with Himiko before bursting out in laughter once more.
Notes:
Oh boy, this time we had:
Some more explanations on how 'AFO' and 'Scanner' work. I've had some people complain that 'Scanner' ruins the analytical side of Izuku, which is fair since we have no real info on how the Quirk works and they assume is god-like because I didn't explain my version of it at the time.
Hisashi putting that copy of 'Black Hole' Izuku got at the USJ to good use. (Yes, his first thought on how to solve the predicament was to nuke it.)
Himiko completing the Terrible Trio and hanging out right after. (I've foreshadowed that Himiko would beat Shoto's ass before UA when she was working at the Megaphone. Ice, just like glass, can be shattered at the right sound frequencies.)
Six asserting dominace over Dabi.
And Nedzu going hunting after Hisashi.
This Chapter came early since I've had a lot of it thought out already from the big delay with the last one.
Chapter 48: The Sports Festival (Part 5)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
'«You're a Boomer?» Really? What are you, twelve?!' Yoichi groaned as his brother was planning another trap for the robots.
“If the rat wants me to get me away from the premises, he needs to put his back into it.” Hisashi explained as he drew with his index finger left a blue line on the floor, then on the walls, and after that, he flew to the ceiling to make one there as well. Forming a delimitation on the hallway.
'What are you even doing?' Yoichi asked as Hisashi dashed to the other side of the hallway and did the same thing, the difference being that the line was now orange for some reason.
“You'll see soon enough…” Hisashi said as he finished the new square. “Let's see if Nedzu's toy can withstand the punishment he tries to inflict on me.” A lot of Quirks turned on at the same time and after a minute, a metallic sound started to be heard.
A quadruped robot, almost as tall as the hallway, came into view and came to a halt in front of the blue line. “A Quirk I presume.” a voice came from the robot as it was inspecting the drawn-out line. “What happens if my invention passes? It gets clean-cut in half?”
“I guess you're going to try and see.” Hisashi said in a faux-friendly tone while gesturing to the line to make his point.
After a moment of hesitation, the robot slowly passed the line and looked straight at Hisashi. “Another line behind you.” A hum came from the robot before a sound resembling the depressurizing one Yoichi heard in video games when he was a kid.
The Robot's stomach opened and soon came what was definitely a huge Fucking gun.
Hisashi whistled before putting his hands in his pockets. “That's an anti-material rifle modified for semiautomatic fire.” He said it as if he was talking about a new car model and not a gun pointed at him.
As the gun was making an odd sound, which Yoichi could bet was the ammo being loaded, Hisashi just took a step back and… the robot disappeared?
'Wait…' Yoichi said as he realized that the hallway was definitely shorter than before. He grabbed his new Quirk and found himself next to Hisashi. He looked at the line and saw that it was emitting light orange on their side and blue on the other. 'Where have I seen this before?' Yoichi crouched and reached to the other side of the line. His hand suddenly disappeared and he pulled it back in an instant.
It was still fine.
Yoichi looked at Hisashi and saw that he was smugger than usual. The realization hit him and got up in an instant, after that, he poked his head past the threshold and saw the robot which was now damaged.
Then behind him another robot, being damaged in the same nature. And another. And another. Spanning as far as Yoichi could see in an infinite hallway.
He pulled his head back and looked back at Hisashi. 'You have a Portal Gun Quirk?!'
Hisashi shrugged. “Kind of. It is made out of several, less complex Quirks, but I managed to recreate the portals. Unfortunately, I cannot actually shoot them so I'm stuck at outlining it myself but it comes with the perk of allowing me to make them stand up without a wall behind them.”
Yoichi nodded as he was genuinely in awe at the familiar yet foreign portals. Portal 2 was one of the video games they played together. Yes, they were at each other's throats because neither couldn't stop themselves from killing each other but they still finished the game.
“I still remember how you threw that chair at me.” Hisashi said, ruining the nostalgic moment, and giving Yoichi flashbacks of the ways Hisashi was a prick.
'At that time, you killed me twelve times in under five minutes !! ' Yoichi lunged at Hisashi.
His brother actually dodged despite Yoichi not having a real body to use for tackling. “And you broke my rib at that time.” Hisashi said before the metallic sounds were heard once more. One from where the robot first came from and one from each end of the hallway Hisashi was in. “... I'm not actually eager to see if those guns work against me. Izuku's match should start soon anyway.”
Yoichi was pulled towards Hisashi by an unknown force and found himself inside All for One once more. Soon after, smoke engulfed Hisashi and the sensation of Warping reached Yoichi inside the Quirk.
As Izuku entered the ring, he looked at the people seated in the stadium and he started feeling anxious.
Two dozen people in a room? Not much of a problem. The entirety of Japan looking at him? That's a problem.
Izuku wondered if this is how his dad feels when he is more or less forced by his marketing team to attend an interview or show to boost their sales. Not even Six running at the speed of light can erase the awkward moments happening here.
“Are you all really for the Third Fight?!” Present Mic shouted and the crowd roared with excitement. “The first participant is the boy whose crazy stunts can only be compared to his crazy Quirk, Izuku Midoriya.” Izuku grimaced as the entire stadium cheered more than they did for any other contestants. He hoped that laying low for The Second Event would have calmed them down. “The second participant is a traditional fighter with an average Quirk. Do not let yourself be deceived by this fact because Mashirao Ojiro is more than capable of throwing his punches!” Izuku smirked at the Hero's presentation. Present Mic's Radio Show might not be popular but he wouldn't be keeping his Fandom if he wasn't good at it. “And last but not least is Hitoshi Shinso. We have not seen much of him thus far but this might change with this round. After all, who doesn't like a good Underdog Story?”
Ah, Shinso, that's the boy Izuku shut off on the day the Sports Festival was announced. Since he was moving with the herd of students, Izuku didn't want to listen to nonsensical crap on how the Hero students could have done better against real Villains.
Izuku had to admit he was disturbed by how cold and methodical his plan was, that's what usually happens when he doesn't get his sleep but still.
“It must be nice having a Quirk like yours.” Shinso said pit of the blue and Izuku quizzically raised an eyebrow. “Your classmate probably told you about my Quirk, that backstabbing bastard.” He said with a growl and Izuku suppressed a snort.
Izuku pulled the 'You owe me' card on Shoda and the boy didn't waver. Well, Izuku still pushed onward that the upgrade could be undone and said one thing: "Don't listen to him". That cuts off any physical Quirks but mental Quirks are just as varied, if not even more.
Shinso tries to piss off Izuku so there's a chance he has a Telepathic Quirk variant, trying to make him lose concentration and Stun him with a psychic attack. Smart, but Izuku has no reason to even be annoyed. Shoda is just a classmate, not a friend.
“Start!” Present Mic shouted and Danger Sense warned Izuku of Ojiro's attack.
Izuku turned up Stockpile at 5% and started dodging. Might as well give Present Mic something to commentate on.
As Izuku jumped a meter above Ojiro, Shinso continued. “It must be nice to have everything handed to you.”
“Dude, you have no right to tell me that crap.-” Izuku responded and when he touched the ground, everything turned hazy.
'Uhhh, brat?' Banjo was heard from Izuku's left. He was in the void for some reason. 'Aren't you supposed to be fighting someone?' He asked and Izuku looked at the Vestiges.
They were at a table, playing poker. Not the weirdest thing since Izuku learned he can recall stuff from his memory and manifest it in here but still inappropriate.
"Technical difficulties?" Izuku said as it dawned on him what Shoda hinted at. The Quirk activates from the moment Shinso starts talking and responding to him is the opening .
Izuku groaned as he tried to wake up. His vision overlapped the void with the real world.
“You guys with Heroic Quirks don't know how hard it can be.” Shinso said and Izuku rolled his eyes. “Turn around and walk out of the ring.”
“How about no.” Izuku grabbed Stockpile and raised the power to 30%. He felt the power surge through his real body but nothing yet. “I guess I'm going to pull the same thing as Vestige Yagi.” He raised the power to 100% and felt how his right arm started spasming.
Hitoshi looked at how Midoriya was making his way to the edge of the ring. Soon he would be left with Ojiro and he highly doubts he would win fairly.
Since the tailed boy has a knack for sportsmanship, Hitoshi could just trick him into agreeing if a 'fair fight' and get the control that way-
-a powerful air pressure came from Midoriya. “God, that hurt a lot.” The white-haired boy started speaking before turning around. “The last time I injured myself was what? Eight months prior?” He raised his hand and started flexing his fingers, seemingly inspecting them.
“That was regeneration, wasn't it?” Midnight said in an accusatory manner.
“Maybe it was. Maybe it was part of OFA.” Midoriya started glaring at the Hero. “It doesn't matter anyway, I'm not going to use my Quirk until the end of the fight.”
Midnight looked at Midoriya analyzing him with a scary glint in her eyes. “Very well, I'll allow it. Go and beat their collective asses.” She cracked her whip before cackling and Hitoshi felt he was in more danger than before.
“Oh, be sure that I will show them how I fought before my Quirk showed up.” Midoriya popped his knuckles and Midnight started grinning before going next to Cementos and resting on the side of his cement chair. “Begin!”
As Midnight shouted for the pseudo-second round to start, Midoriya dashed towards Ojiro and punched him straight in the face. He moved so fast Hitoshi hardly believed the boy's Quirk wasn't actually On. “Fun fact assholes, my Quirk showed up a few months after I turned fourteen. I've lived all my life Quirkless.”
Oh… Oh fuck!
As Ojiro started showing his martial arts, Izuku dodged, not bothering with any attacks that weren't directed at the boy's face or throat.
Ojiro backed away and placed all his weight on his tail to keep himself standing. Izuku sprinted towards him and ducked as the guy raised his feet to hit him as a kangaroo. Every person with a tail tries to pull out this shitty move.
Izuku swiped his feet under Ojiro's tail, making the boy fall to the ground. Izuku didn't waste a moment to get up and kicked Ojiro square in the stomach. With the masochistic strength training from cleaning Takoba Beach and the merciless training with Six, Izuku's kick was so powerful that it flung the boy a meter or two away.
“Ojiro-kun, are you okay?” Midnight asked and the boy groaned in pain as he clutched his stomach and took a fetal position, wrapping his tail around himself for extra protection. “... If he doesn't get up until Midoriya deals with Shinso, he will be disqualified.”
“You heard that Shinso?” Izuku smiled before turning to Shinso and the boy was stunned just as he expected. “What's the problem? The cat got your tongue?”
“I-I uh…” Shinso stuttered but started moving diagonally to Izuku, trying to put some distance between himself and the edge of the ring.
Since Izuku doesn't know what is considered as a trigger for Shinso's Quirk, he opted to remain silent and analyze the boy… Izuku couldn't help himself but groan at how the boy looked.
He wanted to get into the Hero Course, right? Then why the hell didn't he train his freaking body?
Shinso wasn't a stick figure but sure as hell isn't far from it either. Even if Izuku wouldn't have cleaned Takoba, he would have still gone to the gym religiously.
Even the crappiest Hero Schools have something similar to a Quirk Apprehension Test as their physical Exam so why not train? Did he even want to get into the Hero Course or is he here to piss people off?
“... You're pathetic.” Izuku dared to speak and was pleasantly surprised he didn't lose control over his body. “You want to be a Hero but you didn't even bother to train. You're a joke.” Speaking of which, did he even train his Quirk?
Izuku mentally grabbed Scanner but stopped himself before turning it off. His urges are still kicking and he almost cheated without thinking.
“Leave the Ring now and you might keep some of your dignity.” Izuku challenged and Shinso froze in place, ironically similar to how Izuku was frozen by Shinso's Quirk.
Shinso gritted his teeth. “You verbally batter me then tell me that if I quit now, I can do it with my head up? Stop mocking me!” He lunged at Izuku but Izuku easily dodged.
Izuku decided to just dodge for a bit and see how Shinso fights. “It seems you can throw a punch or two.” He said and smiled as Shinso's Quirk didn't kick in. The boy probably needs concentration to keep the Quirk active, concentration that he needs to fight.
“You bastard-” Izuku didn't let Shinso finish and tripped him. Shinso managed to catch himself and prevent his face from meeting with the concrete floor. Unfortunately, that didn't stop Izuku from kicking him in the ribs. “Fuck!” He groaned as he fell on the floor on his shoulder.
That hit should have caused enough pain to lose concentration. “I am not going to push either of you out of the arena. I am going to keep beating both of you until you give up or leave on your own.” Izuku said, glancing at Ojiro who seemed to have gotten up during the one-on-one fight and now was taking a fighting stance.
He had to acknowledge that the only reason Ojiro was so easy to put on the ground was that Izuku switched to another style of fighting, one that he hadn't used in almost a year so he is bound to be rusty.
“I could easily beat both of you.” Izuku bluffed. Shinso might be a pushover but Ojiro could easily kick Izuku's ass if he has time to adapt. “I am going to repeat one more time.” Izuku turned towards Ojiro. “Leave the Ring now and you might keep some of your dignity.”
Ojiro turned stiff and seemed to contemplate his choices. After a few moments of silence, he looked at Shinso. “... I'm sorry but this already was an uphill battle.”
“He isn't using his Quirk.” Shinso groaned as he got himself on his knees, clutching at the side Izuku kicked him.
“Exactly, he's pulling his punches!” Ojiro explained in an exasperated tone. “Even if we manage to beat him like this, it won't be an honourable fight.” He turned towards Midnight. “I forfei-” Ojiro stopped speaking and his body suddenly relaxed.
“Grab Midoriya!” Shinso ordered and Ojiro started walking towards Izuku, his movements similar to the zombies in those old movies.
“If I can’t beat a cocky prick like you, then what chances do I have against a Villain?” Shinso shouted as he joined in the pursuit.
Okay, that is enough. Izuku stopped dodging and went straight for Shinso’s face, the lavender-haired boy couldn’t even react as Izuku’s fist was met with his nose and a wet crunch was heard. Shinso fell to the ground, groaning in pain like before. Izuku knows from experience how it feels to have a broken nose.
Unfortunately, Izuku had no time to breathe as Ojiro grabbed his forearm and… did nothing else? “Huh, they take the orders literally.” He mused before walking to the edge of the ring with Ojiro still holding his hand. “Here… we… go!” He said as he gently moved Ojiro outside of the ring.
“Mashirao Ojiro is out!” Midnight announced and Izuku slapped the hand Ojiro was using to hold him.
“What the?” Ojiro said, baffled before looking around himself and his eyes landing on the edge of the ring. “... You… used your Quirk on me.” He looked up and past Izuku.
Izuku looked in the same direction and saw how Shinso got back to his feet. “It seems he still has some will to fight.” Izuku sighed as he closed to the centre of the ring where Shinso was. “Do you really want to continue? Because if you do, you are not going to leave without a broken bone.”
This fight had been the most annoying thing for Izuku and it is reflected in how his Quirks are acting. Swarming inside his mind, wanting to be unleashed on whoever he is opposing. The only reason a misfire didn’t happen was because QuirkSmith seems to be at the end of its tantrum and Izuku can just suppress their wills.
“This is unfair.” Shinso said and Izuku raised an eyebrow. The whole event is the equivalent of UA bragging to the world on how they are the best school, this is everything but fair. “I… I give up.” He said in a whisper, clearly defeated.
Midnight kracked her whip. “The winner of this round is Izuku Midoriya!”
“Ladies and Gentlemen, this round wasn’t what I expected but sure it wasn't boring!! Who would have thought that Midoriya could pack a punch without his Quirk- OUCH!” Present Mic was interrupted.
“Midoriya and Ojiro are both Hero students and have practised Aikido. If someone wants to become a Hero, they cannot base all of their strength on their Quirk.” Aizawa announced and the crowd went from excited cheers to rumbling murmurs.
Izuku shrugged before continuing towards his tunnel. Aizawa was right, you cannot be a Professional Hero as a one-trick pony. That’s why Izuku trained to be a jack-of-all-trades kind of fighter before OFA and AFO.
“None of the previous Holders had a Regeneration Quirk.” Nedzu’s voice came from the speaker that definitely wasn’t there before the round. At least he doesn’t sound mad.
“Well, I couldn’t really stand there and listen to Shinso’s crap. After all, I got to the place I was because I had to resort to dishonest acts to get where I am now.” Lies, manipulation, theft, these are the words that one would describe how Izuku got the key to his powers, One for All.
“Do you feel accomplished with how this endeavour ended?”
Izuku shook his head. “No. I lied when I said I could beat both of them. If Shinso was willing to actually cooperate with Ojiro and Ojiro wouldn’t have lost the will to fight, I would have been done for.”
“Hm, at least this was a learning experience for both of us,” Nedzu said with a hum and Izuku nodded.
“... Speaking of learning experiences, how’s the hunt going?” Izuku asked and he could swear Nedzu let out an annoyed squeak.
“Would you look at the time, it seems I have to present the next fight for the third years.” Nedzu explained and Izuku would have let out a giggle if it wasn’t for the fact the speaker sprouted robotic spider legs and started running on the ceiling.
Well, that was mildly terrifying.
“You failed, Shoto.” His father said in an unreadable tone. “You fought against a Support Course Student and failed .” Enji Todoroki let out a long, suffering sigh. “What did you learn?”
Shoto looked up at his father. “What?”
“Shoto, you are stubborn but sure as hell aren't deaf. What did you learn today?” His father looked angry but restrained.
“… My ice side isn't enough.” Shoto said it in a mumble.
“Good, now, are you going to be the rebellious brat you've been up to today, or are you going to do something about it?” Shoto didn't answer so his father continued. “I'm going to place a request for an internship, I hope you know better than to refuse it.”
And so, Endeavor left and Shoto entered back into the Nurse's office, neither of them seeing the green-haired woman that passed by at the other end of the hallway.
Dabi trailed after Hermes, not really knowing what the plan was. “So how are we going to get in?” Dabi asked as the Endeavor agency came into view.
“Through the front door, duh?” Hermes said and Dabi face-palmed, then grimaced because the mask he was wearing was grabbed into the staples. “I've hovered around Crust's Agency for the last week so everyone should expect me to attack that one.”
“Okay… Crust's Agency is relatively close so it would make sense they would call for reinforcements if they are aware of your yearly tradition. What do we do if they come back before we snatch the car?” Dabi asked and tensed when he saw Burnin' enter the agency.
“Then we just need to hurry up.” Hermes said it like it was a piece of cake.
“What even is your Quirk?” If Dabi is about to do something so insane, he might as well know what his partner in crime can do.”
“Well I have: O'clock, Regeneration, Bombify, Detonation, Kaiju, Several Arms, Tumorous Growths, Ligma, Superior Respiratory System, High-Pressure Resistance, Air Flow, Electrical Currents, Air Cannon, Flexible Tongue, Titanium Claws, Double Eyes, and Radio Waves. At least at this moment.” Hermes said as he opened the door of the Agency and gestured for Dabi to get in. “Oh and I already started to jam their communications, so in a minute or three they would be onto us.”
Dabi didn't have time to even process what was said and Hermes disappeared as the sound of an explosion came from inside.
Burnin' was in the fucking wall while another Hero Dabi remembers is called Gunner was holding suppressive fire on a blurry mass he guesses is Hermes.
Laser Ranger found himself to be incredibly bored .
He and six other Heroes were guarding Crust's Hero Agency of some unknown Villain. The worst part of it? He was teamed up with, ugh , Air Blast.
The prick has only three years of experience and acts like he's the best around. The fact that he makes triple that what Ranger does while doing relatively the same work also added to the annoyance.
Deciding the rank and most of the pay of a Hero based on its reputation is fucking stupid and he would even fight HPSC President on the subject.
“... Guysss, I've lossst connection with Endeavor Agency.” One of Endeavor's present sidekicks said. Serpent was his Hero Name?
“I'll go check it out.” Hydra said as he got up from his chair and stretched with a groan.
“You can't leave!” Crust whined as he pulled on Hydra's arm. “Unknown is too dangerous to be dealt with alone.”
“Hydra, stop acting like an idiot and sit back down.” Scanner ordered as he pushed the other Hero back into his seat. “Unknown is a Rank A+.”
Ranger rolled his eyes at Scanner's last comment. Saying that a Villain has a plus or a minus after their rank means they are about to be re-categorized for a higher or lower rank respectively. “Calling a car thief an S Rank Villain is a bit too much.”
“ ‘Car Thief’ ?! Unknown is known for wrecking the Agencies before getting away with the car!” Crust explained and Ranger Stopped finding the situation funny.
“... Why the hell isn’t anyone talking about the guy after UA's Festival?” Air Blast asked and Laser Ranger begrudgingly nodded.
Hyper Dense Concrete is the baseline material for agencies and other government-funded buildings. Support Gear would be needed for anyone to ‘wreck’ such a building.
“I'll go with Serpent to see what's going on.” Laser Ranger suggested. “Unknown attacks undefended Agencies, right? Isn’t Endeavor at the Sports Festival because of his kid?”
A slow realization hit everyone and realized how fucked they would be if they ignore the comm anomaly and the Endeavor Agency gets demolished.
“Forget about my small Agency and my car!! The Commission President will have our heads on spikes if we don't do anything about this! ” Crust shouted and everyone scattered like eats to the closest means of transportation which, ironically, was Crust's car.
Izuku groaned as QuirkSmith refused to turn off.
“Why are you still throwing a tantrum?” Izuku asked in desperation and the void started overlapping with the real world and saw how the Quirks were swarming like crazy.
Izuku didn't have the mental power to deal with the implications and put his remaining strength into closing Quirksmith. Unfortunately, the Quirk turned on by itself and his doubled vision returned.
“There's nobody around to take their Quirk.” Izuku pleaded with it and to his surprise, Radar activated and detected the people in the stadium above… this is a coincidence, right?
“Hi, Izuku.” A familiar voice came from behind him and Izuku checked Radar, the Quirk was overwhelming him with so much data he didn't detect someone was behind him.
Izuku turned and he wasn’t with a short woman with dark-green hair.
“... How have you been?” His mother said awkwardly and Izuku started rummaging through the tornado of Quirks for one that would get him away from this situation.
Notes:
Oh boi, this chapter we had:
Hisashi and Yoichi reminiscing about their childhood.
Izuku fighting Quirkless against Shinso and Ojiro and bluffing his way into winning. It was a cheap way to do it but I think fitted this version of Izuku.
Then we had Six and Dabi doing their thing and some old faces coming back.
And finally, Inko showing up at the worst moment imaginable.What do you guys think of the chapter? Your feedback is always appreciated.
Chapter 49: The Sports Festival (Part 6)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Six was having a blast while blasting through the presumed blast-proof doors.
“Dabi, how are you holding there?” He asked before glancing back in OverClock Time. The view of the dude blasting blue flames in front of some sidekick was hilarious.
Okay, the word ‘blast’ and its variations finally lost the magic in Sixes’ internal monologue.
“One more hit and...” Six hit the door with the power of ‘Bombify’ and triggered by ‘Detonation’, the explosion was so great the door flew off its hinges and hit the wall on the other side, making it stand up straight. “ Bingo! ”
“What the hell is this?” Dabi asked as he probably realized he wasn’t in a garage.
“This?” Six asked back with a hint of amusement. “This is the Support Gear Storage. This is where the spare Hero Costumes and Support Items are held.”
“Okay? Why are we here and not in the Agency’s garage? Do you want to steal Endeavour’s fire-proof underwear or something?”
“Now that you mention it, that would sell at a rather high price. I might even make an auction for it.” Six mused and grinned as Dabi started making gagging sounds. “Seriously now. I came here to steal Endeavour’s car but sure as hell ain't gonna leave when all this stuff is ready for the picking.” He explained and started rummaging through the room at super speed. Loads of fire-proof clothing, some very light support items that Tenko would like to look at, and… “Wait, is that a framed picture?” He took a closer look and realized that the frame was looking rather fragile, he slowed down to normal and grabbed it.
There was no actual picture in the frame but an old newspaper article. It took him a bit to realize what it was about but then he did, a manic grin appeared on his face.
“ ‘After All Might’s short vacation over the seas to meet with his old friend, David Shield, Endeavour went on a spree of Heroics and managed to take All Might’s place in scores. Unfortunately, his placements as the Number One Hero lasted only five minutes due to All Might’s early return from his vacation and start of Hero work by taking care of a terrorist attack at the airport he landed at.’- ” Dabi snatched the frame from Sixes’ hand.
“ ‘The reason behind the increase of activity was never given but there are two main theories. The first one is that Endeavour tried to cover up for the missing Hero, thus spending countless nights maintaining the peace in his place.’ ” Dabi scoffed and Six rolled his eyes at the reaction. “ ‘And the second one is that Endeavour’s main goal was to take All Might’s place or at the very least, close the gap between the two.’ ” Dabi went silent as he was reading the less important parts of the article. “There’s nothing about the Frigger consumption accusations Endeavour from back then.”
“ Oh, so you keep tabs of the slander thrown at the man.~” Dabi opened his mouth to argue so Six activated OverClock and grabbed everything and went to the door. “Hurry up or I’m leaving you here.” Six challenged as he jumped over the unconscious sidekick in the hallway and backtracked his steps.
The side-quest was done, now let’s continue the main theft.
Hitoshi got out of the nurse’s office when he was met with a blonde girl.
“Hiya.~” The girl waved at him but Hitoshi didn’t have the mental strength to have a chat. He tried to move past her but she stepped in front of him. “When someone talks to you, it would be nice to at least acknowledge them.” She pouted as he crossed her arms.
“What do you want?” Hitoshi deadpanned and the girl rolled her eyes.
“You teamed up with Hatsume, why didn’t you use her Support Items?” She asked and Hitoshi’s annoyance turned into intrigue.
“What do you mean?”
“Hero Course Students aren't allowed to bring their Hero Costumes or Support Items. On the other hand, despite never being said or written, the rest of the Courses are allowed to bring anything as long as it doesn’t break the law.”
“I was allowed to bring armor and weapons?”
“You were allowed to bring a gun with rubber bullets if you would have brought a document explaining that you’re not dumb enough to shoot yourself or blind someone by aiming for the eyes.”
“Why are you telling me all this?” Hitoshi asked suspiciously.
“Because I was curious why someone would throw themselves in a lion’s maw without a plan B.” She explained with a handwave. “I asked Hatsume what your Quirk was and grew even more confused.”
Okay, this was more suspicious than before. “So my Quirk not only isn’t enough but it doesn’t even warrant you to be on guard?” Hitoshi asked, not remembering the last time someone outside his parents that wasn’t afraid to open their mouths in front of him.
The girl shrugged “Your Quirk suppresses the person’s consciousness and sends orders to whatever parts of the brain were left awake.” She said it like it was nothing. “Zuku’s dad plays with nuclear fusion when he is bored.”
Hitoshi wasn’t sure if the girl was making fun of him or it really was a man out there with control over nuclear energy. “Fine. My Quirk is not impressive and I didn’t use the advantage I had. Anything else?”
“You are quite weak for someone who wants to be in the Hero Course.” She said as she poked him in the chest with a lot more force than Hitsohi anticipated. “The game might have been rigged from the start but it is your fault you did nothing about it. I beat Todoroki without much of a fuss.”
And at that, Hitoshi finally felt awake enough to take a good look at the person in front of him. ‘God, how do I make this less awkward?’ “... So do you have any suggestions?”
“Tomorrow we get a day off, I’m sure PowerLoader-Sensei wouldn’t mind if we stay at the school and prepare some Support Items.”
This discussion was getting odder and odder as time progressed. “Why would I do that? My chance to get into the Hero Course went down the drain.”
The girl -Toga was her name?- raised an eyebrow. “You can’t be serious, right?” She asked and groaned as she looked at Hitoshi’s confused face. “Oh, God, you’re a moron! Do you think that every Hero in the country went to a Hero School?”
Hitoshi recognized the trick question so he deflected it. “Well, how about you enlighten me?”
“First, you can take the Provisional Hero License Exam with your classmates. This is how Hero Schools operate. Second, you can take the exam alone. It has an extra preliminary round but is still very much doable. Third, you can work as a sidekick to a bigger Hero, and if you don’t mess up for a year or so you can take an easier exam since you already have field experience. I would explain the other three but it is obvious you had no clue there was even a second option.” Toga accused before poking him in the chest with more strength than before. “I came here because I felt pity for you. When Izuku cannot win fairly in a fight, he verbally batters his enemies until they feel like crap. It seems he didn't need to do much since you don't even know how to achieve your goal.” She turned around and started walking down the hallway. “I’m going to be at school at ten in the morning. If you’re not there when I arrive, the deal is off!” She shouted to probably ensure she was heard while putting more distance between them.
Hitoshi looked at Toga as she turned the corner, not knowing how to feel about this encounter. Was she genuinely interested in helping him? If yes, did he blow his chance because of his own ignorance?
After a long moment of silence, he sighed. “I guess there’s only one way to find out.” Hitoshi started walking down the same hallway while thinking of
ways he could improve his situation.
Shota listened to the cutthroat deal Himiko Toga had with Hitoshi Shinso. He wanted to give his own input to the boy but this was far more intriguing. Tomorrow, he might visit the workshops around that time.
Izuku looked at his mother while desperately trying to find Warp Gate, OverClock, anything . Unfortunately, the tornado of Quirks swiped them inside it.
“So… how have you been?” His mom asked, trying to cover the awkward silence but Izuku didn't open his mouth.
Shinomori, En, go find Warp Gate. Izuku ordered and felt the Vestiges raise their respective eyebrows.
‘We can't even see your Quirks-’ En started and Izuku gave them access to see and interact with them. ‘ FUCK!’ En cursed and Shinomori did the same right after. ‘ Seizure warning!’
Izuku wanted to apologize but his mom took a step forward and Izuku's hands started itching. ‘QUIRKS. NOW.’ “What do you want?”
“I… I am sorry.” She said and an old memory echoed in Izuku's mind.
“No, you're not.” Izuku shot back and a lot of Quirks Activated. If he is to even move right now, the Quirks might miss fire from his frustration. “You don't regret what you did and that is the end of it.” He shoved his hands into his pockets as Rivet Stab changed his fingers and felt how Spikes started sprouting from his spine.
Izuku cursed in his mind as he never got a Telepathic Quirk. Was his dad still monitoring him with his Quirks? He had to be. Otherwise, he wouldn't have known Izuku was having Quirk problems twenty minutes prior.
“Izuku, I got the wrong impression about your relationship you had with To- Yagi.” She corrected herself and Izuku heard Hydra’s metallic growl from behind himself. The fact that his mother wasn’t showing any signs of distress made Izuku wonder if the Quirk was Active or he was imagining things. “Is just that Hisashi was gone for so long and- and we barely talked and-”
A metallic rumble came from the end of the hallway and Nedzu’s robot dashed into view. “Hisashi Midoriya, I have equipped every single robot with Warp Jammers, there’s nowhere… to… run…” The robot stopped and did what Izuku assumed was its equivalent of squinting. “Inko Midoriya, you do not have the clearance to be here.”
“I was just talking to my son-”
“And I came guns blazing with the intention of lethally injure a Midorya.” Nedzu cut in and Izuku started to silently worship the Rat God for dealing with this. “Unlike your son and your husband, you lack Regeneration Quirks so please leave before any accidents happen.” A lot of freaky sounds started coming from the robot and Izuku’s mom started sputtering about the threats to her life.
Then a familiar black cloud appeared around her and Izuku sighed in relief as he let himself fall to the floor.
The odd part is that he didn’t hit the ground. Instead, four Hydra Heads sprouted from his back and pressed themselves onto the ground, thus holding Izuku up straight by holding his weight. “I- I don’t understand.” He stuttered as a fifth Hydra Head appeared and went around his body to face Izuku. The fifth head let out a growl accompanied by metallic creaking before lightly pushing itself against Izuku’s head.
“A sentient Quirk showing compassion towards its user.” Nedzu’s musing voice came from the robot, the threatening sounds no longer present. The robot started closing in and a sixth head appeared and charged it. Much to the Quirk’s dismay, the invention was far too sturdy to chew through it. “And quite defensive as well. Why are you not using this extra pair of ‘Hands’ more often?”
“It is the first time it acted this way.” Izuku confessed as he tried to get to his own feet. “QuirkSmith gives me urges to take other Quirks. If I suppress it, it starts throwing a tantrum.”
“Fascinating.” The robot pushed forward and the head next to Izuku's face and one of the ones holding his weight charged to aid the first one. “Do these get any bigger? And what contains a ‘Tantrum’?”
“Not without Stockpile back-powering them.” Almost none of Izuku’s Quirks are useful without Stockpile but Nedzu doesn’t need to know that. “And I don’t trust you with the other bit of information.”
“Very well.” Nedzu said as the robot passed by Izuku, not bothered by the uncontrollable attacks. “Your Parents most likely having a discussion so it would be best for you to stop wandering the hallways and return to your friends. Wasn’t that the advice your father gave you?”
“Why are you even bothering with the robot? Dad could just use his spatial distortion Quirk and make it collapse into a ball of metal.”
“I assume that is the same Quirk you used to clear the gas at the USJ since it sounds like it would be compatible with thirteen’s Quirk.” Nedzu inquired and Izuku gave a half shrug, not knowing if the robot had cameras on his back. “I always suspected All for One had a means of copying Quirks.” The robot stopped for a brief moment. “The fourth round just ended, Yaoyorozu won with a little help from Takeyama.”
“I’ll watch the replays later.” Izuku said as he finally got to his own feet and the Hydra Heads returned to him. To add to the oddity, the ones that attacked the robot decided to stay outside despite Izuku’s mental orders. “I have to find out what is going on with my Quirks.”
Yoichi had no clue what was going on with Hisashi. He just looked blankly in the distance before cursing and running into the closest hallway.
Smoke appeared next to Hisashi and Yoichi was met with a short woman he had only seen once in a tribunal room.
“Inko, what are you doing here?” Hisashi said with an ice-cold tone.
“Where are we?!” She demanded as she stomped her foot on the ground
“Upper level of the Stadium dedicated to the first-year students. Now answer my question! ” Hisashi said through gritted teeth.
“There was a giant robot threatening me and Izuku!!” She shouted and Yoichi was sure Hisashi turned on his Sound Bubble Quirk.
“That's just UA's Principal which I had annoyed him 'till he agreed to keep you away from Izuku. ANSWER MY QUESTION BEFORE I RIP YOUR QUIRK FROM YOUR BODY!” Hisashi shouted and Yoichi left his body using the Quirk given to him.
His brother's had his palms glowing red and had a murderous glare directed at his ex-wife.
“I wanted to see my son!” Inko shouted back, unphased of being in front of All for One. “You came back to Japan after six years and you took him away! You must have done something!”
“Yes, I called every other day and asked how his day was. Why in the world did you even bother with a job when I provided more money than you could spend? You could have been a housewife and ensured Izuku would have developed properly.”
“Properly?! There’s nothing wrong with Izuku!” Inko took a step forward and Hisashi’s fingers turned into Rivet Stab’s claws.
“Yes, there is. He’s too reckless, too arrogant, and too ambitious for a child whose main concern should be learning and making friends.”
“He gets all of that from you.”
“Yes! And that’s why I am so concerned about it!! ” A jet of flames came out of Hisashi’s mouth but he raised his mouth to cover it before reaching his ex-wife.
As the two paused for Hisashi to control his breathing, Yoichi moved away and realized that it would do nothing. He was still stuck inside All For One so even if he was on the other side of the world, the discussion would echo inside the Quirk.
“Inko, I know I fucked up in countless ways but there has not been a day in the last sixteen years where I wondered how my actions would affect Izuku. I thought that my leave, despite not being desired, would help Izuku grow into his own person. I thought that you would help with that.”
“I tried what I thought best, okay?” Inko cried out before her shoulders slumped in defeat. “Izuku always kept to his own so I tried to push for more but I kept failing. Then I started gaining weight and realized so I had no friends to talk to, so I decided to return to being a nurse. I didn’t go to Nursing School for noting. Then Izuku came home and said that someone working with Heroes would help him with a training schedule. He explained that the man was rather old but he didn’t have friends and…”
“And since your husband was on the other side of the globe for over half a decade, you decided to give it a shot.” Hisashi leaned onto the wall and sighed. “Inko, I know you are on the traditional side when it comes to family and I am a failure of a husband but you could have talked this stuff to me, even over the phone. The way Izuku sees you right now is entirely on you.”
Yoichi would have been thankful the two seemed to be taking a pause if it wasn’t for Mt Lady coming from the crowd and heading towards them.
‘Wait, you might cause round two.’ Yoichi desperately pleaded and reached to grab her without thinking.
Instead of Yoichi’s hand passing through the women, he felt the same sensation as if he was pulled inside AFO… Except he wasn’t back into the Quirk.
He looked around and he was in roughly the same place except that Mt Lady was nowhere to be seen and… and he could feel the wind. “Oh no.” He said and instantly covered his mouth as a feminine voice came out. Then he realized his lips were touching a type of fabric and he was wearing some sort of gloves.
He looked down at his free hand and saw that it was the case. What he also saw was that he was packing - Ahem!- He had the chest extensions of the opposite sex.
Not knowing what to do, ‘he’ walked back to Mt Lady’s seat. After ‘he’ sat down, Yoichi did the same thing he did to leave AFO and it worked. ‘Thank God it worked.’
“The hell?” Mt lady cursed before looking at her hands.
Thankfully, she was too busy processing what happened than going to wherever she wanted a moment prior. That’s good for multiple reasons because Yoichis is equally confused.
Izuku looked on his phone at the three-way battle between Takeyama, Tokoyami, and Yaoyorozu. The two girls teamed up against the boy with his Sentient Quirk assistant.
Izuku didn’t miss how Hydra was growling at the other Quirk’s image.
Anyway, Present Mic called the Quirk ‘Dark Shadow’ so at least Izuku had a name for it.
Much to Izuku’s surprise, the skittish Takeyama was the one going after Dark Shadow while Yaoyorozu went after the defenceless Tokoyami. Takeyama pulled out what Izuku assumed was a flashlight and started pointing it at Dark Shadow which shrunk significantly.
“A Quirk like that would be devastating during a nocturnal attack-” Izuku’s mumbles were cut off by Hydra’s growls. “Calm down! you’re still a very viable Quirk.” Much to Izuku’s surprise, the Quirk actually calmed subdued itself. “... I don’t have the mental strength to deal with this.”
He glanced back at the phone. Takeyama while the flashlight was held in the left hand, in the right one she was holding what seemed to be an air cannon of sorts since every time Takeyama’s hand was pushed by the recoil, Dark Shadow was pushed by an invisible force towards the fire at the edge of the ring and away from Yaoyorozu. Meanwhile, Yaoyorozu was using a bo-staff to push Tokoyami towards the of the ring and a shield to ramming back in the weakened Dark Shadow when Takeyama slipped up and the Quirk came rushing to its user.
In the end, Tokoyami and Dark Shadow were overpowered and pushed away from the ring.
The two girls moved to opposite ends of the arena and Takeyama started pulling out more of her support items from the backpack she was wearing. Izuku soon realized that the rest of the round would change into a Support Item presentation so he closed the recording and started placing his phone in the pocket.
Or at least tried to because one of the Hydra heads took Izuku’s phone with a surprising level of caution and did it for him. “... Thanks?”
Another Hydra head let out a pleased (?) growl before brushing itself onto Izuku’s hair.
‘God, this is weird.’ Izuku checked if his Quirks stopped spinning round and round and sighed in relief when they weren't. He stepped into the area both for his class and went to lean over the railing along with Itsuka, ShiTetsu, and other of his classes. “Saw the last round online, what's going on this time?”
“The same thing but on steroids.” Monoma was heard cackling from the other end of the booth and Izuku looked at the screens.
Danger Sense started going and Izuku saw Hatsume playing an odd game of tag with Iida and Shoji from 1-A. “Well, this is interesting.”
“Believe me, it gets old really fast.” Itsuka said with a deadpan look.
Izuku, not really wanting to see a Support Item presentation, turned back to the exit of the booth and walked out, he took two sharp lefts and found himself at the entrance of the 1-A booth.
Everyone was grimacing as their classmates were the clowns of Hatsume's circus. Everyone except Kacchan, who was laughing every time Iida failed to ram himself into the inventor or when Shoji tried to go for the tripod legs of the invention.
“So what did the mad engineer give to your classmates?” Izuku asked as he casually stood beside his friend and getting puzzling looks from his classmate.
“Glasses has some sort of bullshit device that stops him from tripping, and Shoji has some sort of stretching armour to cover his arms.” Kastsuki explained and Izuku saw in the giant screens how Hatsume pulled out some sort of gun and aimed it at Shoji. What came out of the barrel was a laser and hit Shoji in one of his biceps, the boy seems to be grunting in pain behind the mask but the Support Item seemed intact. Of course, Kacchan was laughing his ass off at all of it.
“I think is a bit too early to laugh, you might wake up being the next target practice for her stuff.” Izuku commented before someone else came near them. He looked at the new person and realized she had amphibian traits.
“You’re Midoriya, right?” The girl asked and Izuku tried to remember what her name was.
“Yep. Tsuyu Asui, right?” He asked and Asui gave a nod along with a ‘ribbit’.
“So it’s true what Himiko-chan told us about your Quirk?” Asui asked as Kaminari let out a whine of sorts behind her. “You can copy Quirks and keep them?”
Izuku nodded. He and everyone close to him agreed that this would be the cover-up story in case people actually start believing All for One is real. “Yes, but the strength of the copies is degraded. Most Quirks I have are the equivalent of when they manifested.” Asui took a seat on the row before Izuku and the Hydra heads grew big enough to get noticed. “Ignore them, they are just curious… I think.” As he said that, one of the Hydra Heads closed the gap between it and Asui. After what Izuku assumed was an inspection of the girl, the Head returned and leaned on Izuku’s shoulder. “You guys have a classmate with a sentient Quirk, right?”
“That would me be.” The boy with the bird head from the recording took the seat left to Asui. “Is each head a different entity or are they working as a hive mind?”
“I don’t know actually.” Izuku answered and smiled. He and Tokoyami might find out more about their own Quirks. “Present Mic called your Quirk Dark Shadow.” He explained and the said Quirk came out of Tokoyami’s back in a similar way to how Hydra does it.
“Another one like me?” Dark Shadow asked and Izuku was amazed by the genuine surprise and caution in its tone.
Izuku wondered what would happen if he took this Quirk.
The two Quirks raised over their users and closed the gap between each other. Dark Shadow waved with his shadowy right hand and the Hydra head opposite to it let out a howl Izuku didn’t hear before. The Head in the middle grew to its maximum size, big enough to bite off Dark Shadow’s head, and suddenly opened its mouth to let out a howl several degrees stronger than the previous one.
“Nice to meet you?” Dark Shadow answered before returning behind Tokoyami.
Unfortunately, Hydra stood there and ‘stared’ at Dark Shadow. “Any tips to deal with this?” Izuku stretched his index finger and pointed to the metallic mess above his head.
Tokoyami shrugged. “When Dark Shadow manifested, he acted like a needy cat. He kept hiding under my clothes and kept hissing at sources of light. I suggest you find the squirt bottle equivalent for your Quirk.”
“Huh…” Izuku glanced at his Quirk and gave it a thought. It’s metal so the heat should feel uncomfortable. He reached inside QuirkSmith and searched for two Quirks, Flaming Palms and Air Cannon. He aimed at the left-most head and unleashed the power of the flamethrower. The Hydra head let out a growl and returned into the Quirk. “You two as well, unless you want to get burned as well.” The two ‘looked’ at Izuku for a long moment before growling and disappearing for good. “Thank you, Tokoyami.”
“Don’t thank me yet.” Tokoyami waved his hand dissmisivley. “Sooner or later, the Quirk will start enduring the flames just like Dark Shadow started enduring the sun.”
Izuku gave a sharp nod. He might need to find a way to find new ways to discipline Hydra in the long term but this is still going to be useful.
Notes:
Oh boi, this chapter we had:
Six and Dabi stealing Endeavour's underwear.
Shinso meeting Himiko.
Some more Midoriya Family Shenanigans.
And more Quirks acting the wrong way. Yoichi is surely surprised to discover his feminine side.
What do you guys think of the chapter? Your feedback is always appreciated.
Chapter 50: The Sports Festival (Part 7)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Laser Ranger almost jumped out of the car as they got in front of the Endeavour Agency. The fact that the windows of the ground level and the two upper floors were shattered was the obvious proof something very bad was happening.
“Shit!” Serpent cursed as he got out of the car and headed to the now broken entrance door. Unfortunately, the man didn’t have time to even get to the door-frame as an explosion was heard from the side of the building and a dark-blue car came drifting out of the side alley.
As if it wasn’t enough, the car was now on the wrong lane and didn’t look like the driver wanted to correct one.
Serpent dashed back to the car and so did Laser Ranger, closing the door as the other car turned the corner.
“ARE YOU FUCKING INSANE?!” Dabi screeched as the cars sharply moved out of their way.
“Yes. What about it?” Hermes asked with an amused tone that wasn’t fitting the situation they were in. “I’ll admit it, it took longer than expected to find Endeacour’s spare keycard used to turn on the car and its build devices but I think it’s with it.” He explained as one of the cars failed to move away in time and its wheels went over their car and got flipped on its side. “Oof. That seemed to have been a young couple and the licence plates seemed new.” The fucker actually chuckled. “They wore their seat belts so I hope they won’t need hospitalization.”
Hermes took a sharp left and Dabi sighed in relief as he realized it was a one-way street and they were going in the right direction of traffic. “Do you get some sick enjoyment out of hurting people?”
“Not really.” Hermes said as Dabi heard some sort of cracking sound from the man. Dabi almost puked as the flesh on the man’s face contorted and an eye grew and looked straight at him. “‘Double Eyes’ is rather useful in traffic. Anyway, do not find enjoyment in hurting or killing people. Death is just something that follows me around, on work or not.”
“Those people had nothing to do with us.” Dabi kills for a living but context matters, nobody is going to miss the trash he cremated.
“Kid, I have a higher processing speed than yours. While we got the car on the streets, I saw a bunch of Heroes arriving on the scene. I needed something to slow them down.” Hermes explained as he slouched forward and something started shifting under his jacket. A moment later, two arms with clawed fingers broke through the piece of clothing, just under the shoulder blades. “Today is the only day of the year where I know the Boss won’t call me for any jobs. I am going to ram this car in the Agency of someone who pissed me off in the past. You have until we enter the Naruhata District to decide if you want to leave or not.” He explained before the extra set of eyes looked back at the road.
Dabi has no clue who can even ‘piss of’ Hermes but he has a feeling the Heroes would catch him if he leaves right now. “... I don’t want my face anywhere on the news.”
“K, Dabs, I’m going to make sure you don’t get famous.” Hermes said with a smirk and Dabi didn’t feel any better in the least.
Tensei ran between the narrow alleys in hopes of finding the Villain he was pursuing.
“Tensei-”
“Did you find him?” Tensei cut in his co-worker’s sentence through the earpiece in the helmet, not stopping even for a moment. If they have found Stain, then his killing spree might end today.
“No. The Hero app is buzzing with bomb threats around the city and All of them are confirmed.” Onemu explained and Tensei already knew what she was going to say. “It would be best to go and help.”
“Damit!” Tensei cursed as he slowed into normal running. “Fine, it will take me a bit to get to the main road but I’ll follow.”
“Okay, talk to you later.” A beeping sound came to indicate that Onemu closed her call and Tensei stopped to a halt.
“FUCK!” Tensei turned to the dumpster next to him and kicked it with all his fury. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! ” He continued kicking the object every time he cursed. Tensei could basically hear Teniya scolding him about the cursing and destruction of public property but they were so damn close!
He returned the way he came and saw a red piece of fabric disappear around the corner.
Could it be… It had to. Tensei is at the edge of an Industrial District and highly doubts anyone would wander around and match Stain’s clothing.
Stain was a dangerous criminal and the Heroes were ordered to work in groups but there's also the fact that Stain’s attacks became messier compared to the ones earlier in the year.
The Hero Killer is getting sloppy and Tensei is covered head to toe in armour. Despite not knowing what the Villain's Quirk is, Tensei ran towards Stain.
Katsuki entered the arena and headed to the ring.
“Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last round before the semifinals begin!” The crowd cheered and Katsuki climbed the stairs and looked around the ring. Uraraka was already there and Shoda from class B arrived soon after Katsuki. “Of course, that doesn’t mean that this fight won’t be interesting.”
Katsuki decided to ignore his teacher’s presentation and took a good look at his opponents.
Uraraka seems to still have that unwavering determination she suddenly developed a week prior. Shoda was on the chubby side but his arms seemed to be well developed. Katsuki already cut off the idea of an Enhancer otherwise Shoda would have bothered to lose the extra weight for extra mobility. It was fairly obvious he didn’t have a Heteromorphic Quirk so the ones left are Drastic Transformations or some Emitters.
“-And without any delay...” Present Mic said and Katsuki’s enemies nodded to one another. “START!!”
Uraraka was the first to come running at Katsuki. A bold move but expected.
BOOM! Katsuki unleashed an explosion with his right palm and blasted her away just as Shoda came from his left. Shoda aimed for a punch to the face but Katsuki dodged it by a hair before using his right for another explosion.
Uraraka came back and Katsuki let out an explosion from his left palm since he gathered so much nitroglycerine in it. The girl tried to dodge but the radius of the explosion was far too wide for that. Katsuki turned back to Shota and-
“Fuck!” Katsuki grunted as Shota hit him in the stomach. Katsuki quickly moved his hand in front of Shoda’s chest and retaliated.
Katskui turned back to Uraraka who… wasn’t coming right at him.
“I got him!” Shoda shouted and Katsuki briefly glanced at him before looking back at the gravity girl. The prick was smiling as he was getting back up.
Uraraka started smirking and Katsuki couldn’t figure out if it was a bluff or not. Was Shoda’s Quirk on a delayed activation or on a timer? If it’s the former, then it means Katsuki is fucked, no matter what the Quirk does.
As the two started circling around him, Katsuki thought of a way to finish this quickly. Uraraka was the actual threat, one tap and he’s in Zero-G. If Shoda’s Quirk could cause nausea or some shit to mess with Katsuki’s mind, they would have done it already and Uraraka would have pounced on him.
Uraraka dashed towards him so Katsuki closed his fist and closed the remaining distance. Uraraka was clearly stunned by the change in moves, he got this-
A sudden pain hit Katsuki in the stomach.
-He felt the force of the invisible attack push him backwards and saw how Uraraka came to her senses. In a split second, Katsuki upped the voltage from Explosion’s trigger and went for a sloppy left hook.
The hit landed and Katsuki could feel the electricity discharge into Uraraka before she started screaming.
“That was close.” Katsuki murmured as he got himself a better flooring and started backing down. He quickly turned to Shoda who seemed to be confused by the event. “A delayed impact of sorts.” He is pretty sure that the pain surged where Shoda hit him. “Was it a Kinetic Enhancer?” It definitely felt like one. Katsuki might have brushed off Enhancers but that kind is closer to an Emitter than a Transformation. Instead of a concentrated hit, it felt like it rippled through Katsuki’s body and did some internal damage, albeit minor.
With all of their cards on the table, Katsuki now has the advantage.
“Well, this has become a one-sided battle.” said with a sigh as they looked down at the ring.
“Yep.” Izuku said idly as he used feline for a better view and saw how Kacchan turned back to his explosive attacks.
“Who do you think is going to win?” Izuku absently asked Monoma.
“Hmm,” Monoma started rubbing his chin and Izuku rolled his eyes as his classmate’s tendency to exaggerate everything. “Uraraka as a Density Manipulation Quirk, right? One hit from Shoda and a tap for her can send Bakugo flying.”
“Yes, but we already saw how Katsuki can change his fighting style on the run. An explosion might hurt but a well-placed hit can knock either of them.” Izuku pointed out before glancing at the other end of the now extended booth. Itsuka and Kacchan are at around the same level, the difference being that Kacchan's Quirk offers him a wider arsenal.
“Well, if Bakugo manages to hold against his opponents, that might cause a problem for him.” Monoma commented idly as he pointed towards the sky while his eyes were still on the stadium down below.
Izuku smirked, not bothering to look at the trap he already saw being set.
A few minutes passed and Katsuki started to feel something was odd.
Why was Uraraka leaning so much forward? She was basically taking his explosions to the face. And then there's Shoda who always comes right after Uraraka gets blasted away. Why not attack at the same time?
Something was really off and he will find what the fuck it was.
Katsuki started counting how many seconds was Uraraka taking to get back into the fight. 'One, two, three, four, five, și seven-' Uraraka appeared and he blasted her away, and, of course, Shoda came rushing in. 'One, two, three, four, five, și seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven-' She came back and Katsuki repeated the process.
Okay, she was definitely doing something in the clouds of smoke. The shortest period was six seconds while the longest was twenty. Katsuki didn't let any explosions capable of throwing her to the ground because he was afraid she would hit her head on the concrete.
Uraraka would need five seconds on average if Katsuki's training with Itsuka was anything to go by.
As Uraraka came back from the smoke, Katsuki blasted her away and dashed after her. That would leave him weak against hits from Shoda but the change of tactics should take him off guard.
“Crap.” Uraraka cursed as she started running through the smoke, Katsuki’s heavier footsteps probably being what gave him away.
“I’ve had enough of this shit.” Katsuki let out an explosion from each palm to clear them of sweat before closing them into fists. The smoke was too thick so he decided to wait until the ring cleared.
After two anxiety-ridden minutes. The smoke was gone, all that remained as proof was the smell of caramel in the air and the holes in the ring…
Kastsuki squinted as he took a better look around himself. Something was missing but he couldn’t point out what it was.
“Oh no.” Came as a whisper from Uraraka and Katsuki’s eyes shot wide open and looked at the sky.
“The ring was too clean.” Katsuki realized as he looked back at his opponents. He cannot blast the rubble away without risking parts of it to get over the seats of the stadium. “This is the closest thing to a murder-suicide that I’ve seen. You’re going to be hit as well.”
After a moment of silence, Uraraka’s face changed and that stupid determination was back. “We just need to dodge better than you.”
“Then go ahead.” Katsuki dared as he reached for his wildcard.
Uraraka connected her fingers and Katsuki turned on the switch of ‘Heat Up Strength Up’. The surge of heat running through his body washed away the pain and Katsuki grabbed his right wrist before stretching his free palm to the skies.
BOOOM!! Katsuki released the biggest explosion he ever had and incinerated the rubble in one go. He turned off the wildcard and his wrist started to ache. He silently thanked the nerd for the Quirk, if he would have done it without it, the pain would follow him for days if not even for weeks.
Katsuki looked back at his opponents and saw how they were on their backs, shellshocked. Was the blast really that powerful?
“Nirengeki Shoda is out of the ring!!” Midnight shouted louder than usual and Katsuki looked at the boy.
Shoda was already close to the edge so he was flung on top of it, his elbows standing straight on the line.
“One is out, one more left to go.” Katsuki Murmured as he saw Uraraka getting up… but she could barely stand. She started dashing just like before but Katsuki saw how her legs started to falter. He closed the gap and haphazardly caught her before she could hit the floor. “Quit it, round face, I have more fighting experience.”
Uraraka tried to say something but Katsuki couldn't make up what was said before she went limp.
He slowly placed her onto the ground and turned her to be with the face-up. “She's out.”
“Ochako Uraraka is unconscious, the winner is Katsuki Bakugo!!” She took a pause before looking at Cementos who was making an odd face. “We will be taking a fifteen-minute break since the explosion was a bit too much for our hearing.” She explained and the realization hit Katsuki.
He accidentally deafened the teachers.
When Shoto returned to his classes’ booth, the first thing he saw was that several strangers were present and laughing about something. The second thing was the missing wall between Class 1-A and Class 1-B booths. At least that answered who the strangers were.
“What is happening?” Shoto asked Yaoyorozu since she was closest to the entrance.
“Midoriya broke the wall between the booths and Bakugo accidentally deafened Cementos and Midnight with an explosion.” Yaoyorozu answered while having her mouth cover up her smile at the situation.
“ … Oh. ” Shoto remembered Bakugo’s call-out towards Midoriya from two weeks prior. He walked towards the railing just to see Bakugo speed-walking towards one of the area's exits.
“Well, that was the Sixth fight. After the break, we are going to start with the Semifinals!” Present Mic announced and the teachers in the arena left as well.
Himiko walked into the ring and looked at her opponents. Izuku and Shiozaki, both Hero Course students that don’t even need to come close to kick someone’s ass.
Yeah, she isn't going to win this.
“Ladies and Gentlemen, Welcome to the Semifinals! Our participants were already presented in the preliminary rounds so I won’t keep anyone waiting. START!!” Present Mic shouted and Himiko reached for her incendiary grenades.
Shiozaki launched a wave of vines at Izuku and the body jumped in the air as he unleashed ‘Black Whip’ in thin strings. The tendrils moved at such speeds that they clean-cut through Shiozaki’s vines.
As Izuku landed safely, he raised his fist and punched the air towards Shiozaki. Himiko felt the air pressure as the other girl was flung away despite her attempts of anchoring herself using the vines. “‘Black Whip’ worked as a reinforcement for 30%, combined with ‘Fa Jin’ for the shockwave…” Himiko heard Izuku mutter before turning towards her. “So… Do you want to throw something at me?” He said with a shrug and Himiko let go of the grenades. She couldn’t throw them faster than Izuku can dodge.
“And how am I supposed to stop someone like you?” Himiko crossed her arms to secretly reach for-
“I know you have a tranquillizer gun.” Izuku said as the inky-black tentacles shifted to close any gaps between themselves.
Well, then it was time for Himiko to play dirty. She let her hand fall parallel to her body before doing a hand motion and a knife slipped down in her right palm.
She threw the knife at Izuku's face and the boy caught it between two fingers. “Nice try but-” The hand of the knife exploded, sending the knife through Izuku's loose grip and cutting his cheek as it passed by.
Himiko grabbed the incendiary grenades and threw them at his feet. Izuku jumped and threw a tentacle at Himiko, grabbing her by the left arm and retracting it to close the gap while pulling her off balance.
Thankfully, Himiko prepared the weakness for energy constructs, Heat. She pulled the Thermal Lance from behind herself and turned her head away as she unleashed the flames at the tentacle. She was supposed to have put on her welding glasses but didn't have time for that.
She felt how the construct snapped and the grip on her arm disappeared.
“Shit!” Izuku cursed and Himiko opened her eyes to see how he was moving too fast. A flash of red light appeared as he kicked, creating immense air pressure to stop his acceleration.
Of course, he kicked towards Himiko so the invisible wall slammed into her and pushed her away and out of the ring.
Himiko was beyond surprised how she's still on her feet but that was the end of it. She looked how Izuku fell from a five-meter, right on his ass. That fall would have put people in a hospital bed but Izuku, with his general resistance from Stockpile, let out a whine of pain before muttering something.
“Himiko Toga is out of bounds, Izuku Midoriya is advancing to the Finals!” Midnight declared and Izuku activated 'Super Regeneration' to fix his injured leg before getting up.
In the first round he won by deception and now he hurt himself to not disqualify himself by accident. Six will chew him out for inefficient Quirk use when they meet again.
God forbid if he'll mess up the finals.
He headed towards Himiko who was genuinely pouting at the edge of the ring. “I side with Nedzu with your Quirk being unfair.”
“I'll be lucky if he allows me to use a Quirk next year.” Izuku explained as they walked towards Shiozaki who cushioned her fall outside of the podium with her vines.
“Do you even know how to hold back?” Shiozaki asked with annoyance as she left her Cocoon made out of vines.
“Nope. I usually teleport behind the opponent, blast them with a Quirk and teleport away before they can retaliate.” Izuku said as he placed a hand on her shoulder and a green light appeared at contact. “No injuries.” He let go of Shiozaki. “Anyway, I don't really need to dodge if I'm not in the line of fire in the first place.”
Shiozaki sighed and walked away, clearly fed up with him.
The car slowed down and Dabi got out of it and opened the door of the back seat. Hermeses’ plan was to call Black Cloud, hand him the stuff they got from Endeavour’s Agency, then return and help him if he needed reinforcements.
“Here’s a burner phone.” Hermes said as he tossed one of those old flip-phones on the backseat for Dabi to take. “The fourth Number is Cloud’s. Don’t fuck it up.”
Dabi grabbed the phone and Hermes just slammed the acceleration pedal, not even waiting for Dabi to close the car’s door.
Dabi entered the nearest alley and opened the phone and the Contacts App.
Awful One
Doc
B
Instant Taxi
Tinkerer
Awful Two
Toya Todoroki
He looked at the phone and deliberately ignored the last contact as he pressed on the fourth one.
After a few seconds, a familiar voice answered. “Who is it?”
“Black Cloud, I was with Hermes a moment ago and told me to pass something to you.” Dabi grasped the handle of one of the briefcases.
“… Give me a moment to park, London’s traffic is horrible.” Dabi heard Cloud curse under his breath before black mist appeared around him.
“What did he do this time?” Could said as he appeared next to Dabi. “… Endeavour?” He said quizically as he eyed Dabi.
“We raided his Agency.” Dabi explained and he could swear the faceless mist man was raising an eyebrow.
“… Shigaraki will be pleased to look at the new materials, I am going to transport them outside the country in case they have trackers.” Mist spiralled around the briefcases, and when it dissipated, they were gone. “I will talk with All for One to repay you for this surprise mission. How is your Quirk doing?”
Dabi felt a chill down his spine. “I- I no longer get hurt by my flames but I cannot breathe out fire even if my life depended on it.”
“Hmm...” Cloud’s yellow eye slits narrowed. “Odd, I once used a copy of ‘Fire Breath’ and calling it out was as easy as… well, breathing .” Mist started engulfing the man until his eyes were the only thing distinguishable. “We will meet again at a later date.” And with that, the eyes disappeared and so did the man along with the mist.
Dabi walked back to the main street and saw how a fortified car was running at great speeds, presumably the Heroes going after Dabi. “... I could just ditch Hermes.” Dabi realized and looked down the street.
He had a face mask and the hood would provide more than enough cover to not attract anyone’s attention.
“On the other hand, All for One would break my legs if I do that.” Dabi remembered about the man’s first visit in the middle of the night and decided he didn't need a second one.
He put on the face mask before heading to the Agency.
As Six saw the Crawler Agency, he ripped out the radio's car and dropped it on the acceleration pedal. When the car was 300 meters from the building, he jumped out of it and looked at how it crashed through the main door and straight into what Six knew was the reception desk.
“Come on, Six, you can do it.” He said to himself as he returned to his normal form.
Six started walking towards the broken entrance when a familiar ‘KA-BLAM’ was heard and a projectile went for his head. He dodged with ease and activated ‘OverClock’ along with ‘Air Flow’ to remove any air drag. He can now go up to 300 kilometres a second.
“Long time no see, Koichi Haimawari.” Six said as he stood in the entrance.
The young man raised his hand and the familiar ring appeared in front of his palm. Six entered the accelerated mode and moved out of the way as the fury of blasts completely destroyed the wall that was behind. “I thought that you are not going to show my face ever again.” Koichi said as he moved into the light.
Six clenched his fist as he was taking in how Koicho looked. “I wear that face better than you.” He said as he changed his fingers into titanium claws.
If Koichi’s hair and eyes were like Sixes’, nobody could make the difference between the two.
“So… How’s Pop?” Six asked with a grin and saw his own murderous glare on Koichi’s face.
Notes:
OH BOI! You guys have no idea for how long I tried to get to this point with Sixes' story.
Anyway, in this chapter, we had that, then we had Katsuki's fight against Uraraka and Shoda, and Izuku's fight against Himiko and Shiozaki. As always, I suck at writing fight scenes so please tell me if they were entertaining or not.
What do you guys think of the chapter? Your feedback is always appreciated.
Chapter 51: The Sports Festival (Part 8)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Ochako woke up, the first thing he heard was cursing next to her.
That, of course, made her jolt up from her bed… and realize she was in the nurse’s office.
“Shit!” Bakugo shouted from her right. “Round Face, stop jumping as if fucking possessed.” He said as he put his phone away.
“I- Um, sorry.” Ochako stuttered before coming to her senses. “Wait. Why are you here?”
Bakugo stood silent for a minute and gave Ochako that ‘are you stupid?’ look he usually gives to Kaminari. “Why the fuck did you think it was a good idea to catch my explosions with your fucking face ?”
Oh. “Oh, yeah, you're class president.”
“Yeah and some morons thought it would be a good idea to put me in charge with you dumbasses.”
“Sorry.” Ochako squeaked as she turned away from Bakugo. At least he doesn't know she voted for him, unlike Mina-Chan who outright told Bakugo and got blasted to hell and back during the Battle Training.
“Fucking whatever.” Bakugo said with a grunt as he got up. “Learn when to back down.” He glared at Ochako who was now feeling rather small. “You have one life, try to not throw it away against impossible tasks.”
Bakugo started walking towards the door but Uraraka had to say something. “I wouldn’t say beating you is an impossible task.” She countered and Bakugo turned around.
“… Beat me next time and I’ll take back what I said.” He turned around and Ochako could swear he started smirking.
Katsuki left the nurse’s office and looked down at the old lady. “What?”
“How are you so good at fighting in the first place?” Recovery Girl asked and Katsuki’s mind flashed to the countless times he and Izuku stumbled onto something illegal.
“… Just some personal training and the nerd’s input on how I should use my Quirk.” And definitely not the deep-seated paranoia that a Villain might attack from above, definitely not that.
Recovery Girl raised an eyebrow but said nothing as she entered her office.
“These dumbasses better not get themselves killed on my watch.” Katsuki muttered as he went down the hallway.
Yoichi stood awkwardly right next to Hisashi. Considering that his brother had been staring at his coffee for the last half-hour, Yoichi decided to finally say something.
‘So…’ Yoichi started and realized he had no idea where to go with this.
“Have ever wondered how the world would have been if I were never born?” Hisashi’s question stabbed Yoichi straight through his heart. “Statistically speaking, my actions under my aliases should be more than enough to outweigh my actions as All for One. For every life that I’ve taken, five other lives have been saved or at very least, helped.” Hisashi continued to stare at his coffee and Yoichi realized that the drink was entirely frozen. “I tried to stop but illegal activities kept showing up and the Heroes and Police were just too dumb to deal with it so it was just more efficient for me to deal with them that way. Nobody dangerous enough would be dumb enough to ignore the looming threat of an immortal monster. Especially when there’s plenty of proof. ” Hisashi raised his head in an instant and looked in the distance, his gloomy look replaced with a deep frown. “... What in the hell are you doing, Six?”
In an instant, Yoichi’s vision turned dark as a feeling of motion sickness washed over him. A few moments later, he and Hisashi were outside somewhere… and everything looked like it came from a horror film.
‘Damn it, Six!’ Hisashi said and Yoichi realized he was also transparent. ‘Do you want to get yourself killed?’ He asked as he looked at a man with long, black hair who was fighting a Hero inside the building they were in.
‘Brother, what's the meaning of this?’ Yoichi asked as he looked at the walls which were filled with pulsating flesh. With a closer look, he realized that the thing was growing in size.
‘This is the backup plan for a mission Six had years back, Operation Anonymous. In case All Might waltzed into the picture, I ordered Six to fill the building the operation was supposed to take place in this organic matter, taking the people present as hostages.’ Hisashi explained as the Hero shot at the Villain and missed.
As the projectile or whatever that was hit what Yoichi guessed was a cancerous growth, the wall exploded and the debris were flung everywhere. The hole left behind was the size of a person but the growth stretched to cover it up.
‘Which piece of media was responsible for this abomination? “The Thing”? “The Flesh That Hates”?’
‘Yes.’ Hisashi said absently as he walked closer to the fight, projectiles phasing through him as if he were a ghost… which in all fairness, he probably was and his body is still at the colosseum.
“Ohh, you’ve learned to move using your feet only.~” Six said as he grew balls of flesh from his pams and threw them at absurd speeds at the Hero. In the end, one of them actually hit the mark and sent the Hero on his back.
Yoichi was even more confused when a circle appeared on the ground than the Hero was sliding as he stepped on a banana peel in a cartoon.
The man jumped back to his feet before sending another barrage of attacks. “I’m no longer the kid from back then.” He said as he glided in a blur towards Six.
A circle appeared in the Hero’s palm and went off a slap. Six did a backflip, barely avoiding the explosive attack that was supposed to hit him. “And you not only moved to offensive attacks, but you went for a lethal one.~” The Hero went for another attack and Yoichi could finally see his face.
‘Six, do you have a death wish? The Crawler has passed the threshold where you can defeat him!’ Hisashi warned but he was ignored.
“You still didn’t tell me how’s Pop.” Six said as his clawed fingers went for a strike on the Hero’s face but the Hero dodged it at the last moment.
“How’s Bee?” The Hero asked back and Yoichi could hear Six gritting his teeth.
“They. Took. Her.” Six responded and the Hero froze. “Yes, Crawler, I bet they didn’t tell you.”
“I-” The Hero, Crawler, regained his posture. “She’s still a criminal.”
Six sighed as he ran his hand through his hair. “I hoped you’d at least sympathize. We all know how Tartarus works, now that you are a Hero, you should have those spicy details.”
The Crawler shot again but Six didn’t move as the projectile passed by his head. “You attacked in the middle of the day, reinforcements will show up sooner or later.”
“Oh, believe me.” Six said as the flesh started growing at an accelerated rate, covering every window or crack in the walls that would grant any light. “They will not be a problem.”
Yoichi looked in shock as Six started shaping his form into a monster of sorts just as the building was covered in complete darkness.
Momo entered the ring and looked at her opponents, Katsuki Bakugo and Tenya Iida, both students that are smart and capable fighters. Thankfully, despite Iida not agreeing to team up, he agreed to go first after Bakugo.
Present Mic gave the start and Iida ran towards Bakugo. Momo took the chance and started creating a fire extinguisher. Bakugo’s Gauntlets store whatever he’s creating in his palms so if she manages to dilute the substance, she could win.
“Recipro Burst!” Iida shouted and Bakugo blasted the ground, sending himself into the air and looking straight at Momo.
“Plotting while I fight, huh.” Bakugo said as he propelled himself towards her.
Momo cut the creation short and sprayed the dry foam onto Bakugo who was one step from blasting her away from the ring. She was honestly surprised when Bakugo tried to correct his trajectory but slammed into her instead.
“Shit, this ain’t conducive.” He said as he grabbed the extinguisher and sprayed Momo back, locking her view before he smacked Momo with it to the side of her head.
“Fuckin’ foam.” Katsuki muttered as he threw the extinguisher to the side.
That move was really fucking smart, if Yaoyorozu would have ducked, Katsuki would have slid out of the arena.
He got up and looked at Iida who seemed to be hesitant to go anywhere near the slippery foam… Katsuki looked back at the extinguisher but Iida ran towards it and kicked it out of bounds before Katsuki could do anything funny with it. “I shouldn’t have thrown it away.” He deadpanned as he thought who useful would have been to have a slippery arena in a hand to hand combat when the opponent uses their feet only.
He and Iida looked awkwardly at each other. Katsuki not wanting to leave the foam area and Iida not wanting to enter it.
At least that gave Katsuki time to create enough nitroglycerin greater than foam and clapped to ignite it. The great heat stung his palms as the smoke left between his fingers. “Just you and me, Glasses.” He raised his hand and used his ‘flash grenade’ move, Iida already knew the effects of it so he raised a hand to cover his eyes.
That was exactly what Katsuki wanted and dashed towards him. He used his other hand to let out an explosion, forcing Iida to move away while Katsuki gave up his flash grenade and started herding him towards the edge of the ring. “End of the line!” He shouted as he created a cone with his palms and blasted Iida with a more precise explosion.
“Tenya Iida is out of bounds!” Midnight shouted and Katsuki relaxed.
He waited for Midnight to say he would move to the finals but what he got was a stinging sensation in his back, just under the ribs. Katsuki reached and pulled something from his back, and looked at it.
Katsuki knew a tranquillizer dart when he saw one.
He looked back at the foamed area where Yaoyorozu was now standing with a gun in her hands. “Shit,” Katsuki said as he felt his side go numb and spread all over his body. “What the fuck do they put in these to be so effective?” He continued as he felt rather dizzy.
Katsuki tried to close the gap between himself and Yaoyorozu but his knees felt weaker with each step. “I’m… going to… kill… cat eyes...” He said before tripping and catching himself from meeting with the floor. He tried gritting his teeth but he felt his jaw go numb just like the rest of his body.
There was no way out of this.
“I… give…” He said as he fell on his side, still trying to fight whatever drug was used in him.
Unfortunately, his eyes closed and his thoughts scattered into his forced sleep.
Izuku blinked as he saw his friend go unconscious and Midnight declared Yaoyorozu the winner. “That’s… huh...” The final fight is going to be between Izuku and Yaoyorozu.
Izuku honestly wanted to go against Kacchan since they didn’t train together outside the gym but Yaoyorozu can also be an interesting opponent. This fight is more than stacked against the girl but Izuku is more than willing to let her prepare some weapons beforehand.
“Someone with multiple Quirks against someone who is virtually Quirkless.” Izuku couldn’t stop his lips from perking up at the idea.
This is bound to be interesting.
Momo can’t believe she did it. She used a cheap trick but she beat the boy who could systematically defeat anyone from 1-A.
“Congrats Yamomo.” Momo heard as she turned the corner and was met with Toga and Takeyama. Toga was bouncy as usual while Takeyama was giving a shy thumbs up. “So, do you have a plan to use against Zuku?” Toga asked and Momo felt a chill down the spine.
She has to go against Midoriya. “I have to go against Midoriya.” She repeated out loud and suddenly felt rather dizzy. “ How am I supposed to go against Midoriya?!”
“Did someone say my name?” Midoriya’s voice came from behind Momo and she couldn’t stop herself from letting out a yelp. She turned around and saw how the boy was coming out of a mist portal. “O-oh sorry.” Midoriya apologized as he saw whatever terrified face Momo was doing. “I just came here to say that I’m okay with you creating your stuff beforehand. It would be rather awkward for me to cut you off before creating anything.”
“Oh.” That… that would help her a lot. “Thank you.”
“Well, in a real fight it would be smart to set up before meeting with the enemy.” Midoriya shrugged and Momo made a mental note to always do that . “Anyway, as long as you can make it and you don’t aim for the head, I’ll consider it fair game.”
And with that Midoriya covered himself with mist and disappeared the same way he appeared in the first place.
“M-Midoriya sure likes to spook people.” Takeyama muttered and Momo gave her a bemused look. “It’s hard to find him scary when he does whatever Himiko asks him.”
Momo looked at Toga who was just smiling as she paged through her notebook. “Zuku said that you must make it, that doesn’t mean it must be your design .” She lifted her notebook and showed her the blueprints of a flamethrower of sorts.
As she read out some more details, Momo realized this fight might actually be doable.
When Dabi reached the Agency, the Heroes were already parked in front of the building that was now covered in what he hoped was not flesh .
He looked at how the Heroes attacked the mass of flesh with long-ranged attacks, only to explode, sending debris everywhere, and grow back.
The phone buzzed in his pocket and Dabi opened it.
/=/=/=/
[#######]
U there?
[#######]
No
[#######]
Great, send a jet of flames to the roof of the building when I give you the signal.
/=/=/=/
Dabi cursed as he looked at the buildings around the Agency. Thankfully, there was one just a tad higher to its left. He started running between the alleys so the Heroes won’t see him.
Hermes better survive this shit because there’s no way Dabi could leave on his own right after.
Six ran after The Crawler, the man had gotten better at just about anything but Six was still close to the speed of sound.
‘Don’t you dare underestimate him!’ Bosses’ voice echoed in his mind as his image flashed at the edge of Sixes’ eyes. ‘His Quirk not only manipulates attractive and repulsive forces but also friction. If he’s on the defensive, he’ll still be able to level with you.’
Six gritted his teeth as he knew that was the truth. No matter what Six would throw, The Crawler would just survive it like a cockroach.
“Why are you here in the first place?” Crawler asked as he entered a room that Six knew from the building plans was a dead end.
“There had been quite some time since our last chat and I didn’t have anyone to talk to.” Six said, his voice distorted through the Kaiju form. He entered the room and was met with a fury of suppressed fire.
Six dodged and used his claws to anchor himself onto the wall, then onto the ceiling. He dropped onto the Hero and saw the circles of light appear just as he was about to make contact, sending the crawler to the side.
“Your Quirk is so annoying.” Six whined as he reached between his own until he sensed ‘Electrical Currents’. It was now or never.
“It may be but it saved my ass on multiple occasions.” Koichi replied as he started to shoot blindly once more.
Six zapped to the left of the cone of fire and readied ‘Electrical Currents’ through the muscles of his right arm. If he cannot normally reach supersonic speeds, then he’ll cheat. The electricity struck a specific set of muscles and Six felt the intense air pressure being countered by ‘High-Pressure Resistance’.
He saw the stupid ring of light manifest but Sixes’ arm was already past it and felt his claws meed with Crawler’s flesh.
Six managed to pierce Koichi’s perfect defence.
Dabi was eyeing the Heroes when the flesh from the roof of the Crawler Agency started bubbling up and exploding. The phone started vibrating like crazy and saw how Hermes was spamming ‘Now Now Now’ over and over again.
Dabi did as they agreed beforehand and unleashed the flames onto the building. Something that was rather dumb because All the growing flesh exploded, sending smoke and the smell of death all around the destroyed building. It was honestly a miracle that the place still resembled a building.
In a blur, a monster with skin made out of rock and two pairs of eyes jumped in front of him. The predatory eyes and the steam coming out of its mouth made Dabi scream before trying to cremate it.
The creature disappeared in a blink of an eye. “Rude.” A distorted voice came from Dabi’s left. The monster was now standing on two feet and its body was shifting… and becoming smaller?... “One of my Quirks grants me some fire resistance but not to that extent.” It said as the face of Hermes replaced the monstrous one.
Dabi let out the breath he didn’t realize he was holding until now. “Just what the fuck are you?”
“Call ‘Doc’, he is more than certified to explain it to you.” Hermes explained as his clothes magically appeared as he turned back to normal. “Now, where did I put those- oh, here!” He said as he pulled out a vial from his pant’s pocket and let some blood drip into it. “This should be more than enough for the Min- The Boss. ”
“Yeah, no thank yo-” Dabi’s words were cut as a ray of sorts blasted from the building, straight at them.
“He recovered faster than I expected.” Hermes mused as another ray came and the two of them ducked.
“Wait, I thought you dealt with the guy.” Dabi asked as he was making his way to the fire exit.
“Kind of,” Hermes shrugged as his arms turned back into their monstrous version. “I needed to take some of his blood and talk some things with him, nothing you should worry about.” He said in a tone that definitely made Dabi worry. “Now let’s get out of here.”
And just like that, Hermes warped a hand around Dabi’s waist and felt his feet leaving the ground. The bastard straight-up picked up Dabi and held him under his arm like he was an object before starting to run at insane speeds.
After what felt like a minute of flashing images of different places, Hermes just dropped Dabi to the floor with a thud.
“And that was the delivery from the Messenger God, would you like to take a short survey to help 'us' in the future.”
“Fuck. Off.” Dabi groaned as he got back to his feet. “Where the fuck are we?”
“A couple of streets away from the Agency.” Hermes explained as two fire trucks passed by on the main street, towards what Dabi assumes is the Crawler Agency. “Well, today was fun. Thanks, Dabs, it would have been a pain in the ass to trigger the explosion from the inside and not die in the process.” He patted Dabi on the back. Thankfully, he already changed his arms from its clawed version. “Now, if you excuse me, I have to go and hack and/or destroy every security camera we passed by.” And with that, the prick disappeared in thin air, leaving Dabi all alone in a part of Tokyo he knew nothing about.
The phone started buzzing in Dabi’s pocket and realized it was the phone Hermes gave him.
/=/=/=/
[Awful One]
At midnight, 150 000 Yen will appear in your apartment for going along with Hermes.
Do not use them on drugs, alcohol, or Quirk boosters. If you do, I will steal your Quirk and erase all your memories .
Enjoy your next 24 hours. -AfO
/=/=/=/
He gulped at the last message. Dabi might have been reluctant to go along with Hermes but he cannot think of a reason for that threat in particular.
Izuku walked up the stairs leading to the ring. He looked at Yaoyorozu and the equipment she had.
She was covered in armour from head to toe, was holding an actual flamethrower, had a belt covered in grenades, and seemed to have several weapons strapped to her back.
Izuku couldn’t stop himself from grinning and Yaoyorozu’s confident posture was gone right after. Was he really that scary?
‘YES!’ Came as a chorus from inside Quirksmith.
‘Simple knowledge of your Quirk is enough to creep people out.’ Second deadpanned and Izuku suppressed a grimace.
Yeah… Having the Quirk of your childhood bogeyman would have this effect on people.
“Ladies and gentlemen, from the stadium or from home, this year’s finals has a bit of a twist prepared! Our participants are Momo Yaoyorozu with a Quirk that can create just about anything you imagine and Izuku Midoriya with his Quirk that is an offence to Mother Nature because of how overpowered it is!” The crowd went crazy and Izuku tried to forget how the entirety of Japan was looking at him. “So to make it more interesting, the participants agreed to prepare their best beforehand for everyone to see!!”
“Midoriya…” Midnight attracted his attention with a krack of her whip.
Izuku nodded as he called Black Whip and willed it to wrap around his limbs and torso, mostly hidden by his clothes except on his arms due to the short-sleeved Gym Jacket. After that, he created three tentacles to come between the wrapping on each forearm.
Izuku would have wrapped the Quirk around his fingers as well if he wouldn't have charged up Fa Jin in the break from the last fight. Those pressurized air attacks are great for piercing through defences.
He also wanted to blind himself by using Smoke Screen and use Danger Sense to, “See” but that would make it too difficult for his opponent.
“It seems both participants are ready. I am just going to let their skills talk about their capabilities. Three… Two… One… START!!” Present Mic shouted and Yaoyorozu unleashed the power of her flamethrower.
Izuku jumped and tried to repeat the move he used on Himiko last fight but Yaoyorozu let off one hand off the flamethrower and created something on the spot and pointed it at Izuku.
Danger Sense started going off just as Iuzku was blinded by a bright light. He closed his eyes that were now hurting from the light and punched blindly with his left, with Fa Jin as the source. The projectile disappeared from the Danger Sense’s detection but changed into the “sight mode” when Izuku’s vision is impaired. He fell to the floor and landed safely only because of his Quirks.
Danger Sense started warning about the flamethrower and Izuku upped the power of Stockpile from 20% to 40%. He punched with his right and the air pressure was so great it snuffed out the flames and started pushing Yaoyorozu out of the ring.
Yaoyorozu stretched her right arm and pointed it towards the centre of the ring, a moment later, a Support Item launched what Izuku realized was a grappling hook strapped to her forearm and anchored herself into place before being flung away.
“Th- That's all that you got?” Yaoyorozu stuttered but had a smile on her face.
Izuku was honestly stunned. He knew what an adrenaline rush looked like when he saw one, but that doesn't mean he expected Yaoyorozu to have one.
“Congratulations, you made me use 40% of my power.” Izuku said in a calm tone that he knew was freaking people out and pushed Stockpile to 100% to create a red flash of light from energy overflow.
Yaoyorozu’s smile disappeared along with any colour from her face and Izuku returned to 35%. If in doubt, always bluff.
Izuku jumped and used Black Whip to give himself a little boost by slamming the tentacles onto the ground.
As he was mid-air, he saw Yaoyorozu grab her grenades and throw them at him. Danger Sense went on and Izuku activated Smoke Screen. Yaoyorozu wouldn’t throw them in the air if they were fragmentation grenades.
On the way down, Izuku was hit by the powerful sounds from the Stun Grenades but the smoke was too thick to let the light in. He still couldn’t see through the smoke but it was still a win.
Iuzku’s feet soon met with the ring’s floor and all of Fa Jin’s power stored and unleashed it through his legs, sending concrete shrapnel all around him.
When he heard Midnight scream, Izuku remembered that Cementos and Midnight were also present.
For the moment, Izuku decided to concentrate on the other feminine scream and headed towards it. As he left the smoke he created, Danger Sense went crazy as Izuku saw Yaoyorozu swinging an axe at him.
Least to say, Izuku jumped back into the smoke, dodging the blade aimed at his throat by a hair, but that wasn’t the end of it. Yaoyorozu made another one-time-use flaregun and shot it through the smoke, hitting Izuku square in the chest despite the heads-up from his Quirk.
The girl jumped into the smoke after Izuku, who was a nice target with his glowing T-Shirt that caught fire from the projectile.
Izuku was trying his best to dodge every attack. He had no clue how much of Yaoyorozu’s armour got destroyed during the shrapnel attack and sure as hell he wasn’t going to go Quirkless when someone keeps swinging an axe at his head.
Danger Sense should be able to pick up on killing intent so why the hell wasn’t the case?
Izuku started thinking of ways to get out of his situation and it took him only two seconds to realize how dumb he was acting. He swung his right arm in front of himself and the inky-black tentacles that were sprouted out of his forearm met with Yaoyorozu’s legs, tripping her the next moment.
With his opponent now on the floor, Izuku combined Black Whip with Stockpile at 50% and unleashed a wave of flowing energy, swiping Yaoyorozu out of the smoke, then out of the Ring.
“And Momo Yaoyorozu is out of the Ring!!!” Present Mic shouted and Izuku activated Super Regeneration without a second thought. “I almost feel bad for the ones watching the Second and Third Year students because the chances of seeing ever again a fight such as this are extremely low!” He explained as the screen showed a bird’s eye view of the ring.
The smoke was covering almost half of the ring but the flare and the temporarily burning T-Shirt was piercing through it, granting a cool red hue to the fight.
Izuku turned in the direction he launched Yaoyorozu and started looking for her.
She was on the grass, muttering to herself while strapping off the damaged bracers off her arms and legs. The chest plate that was already thrown to the side also had plenty of dents but no punctures.
“Are you hurt?” Izuku asked and Yaoyorozu jumped a bit when hearing him
“N-no, I am fine.” She responded as she started brushing the dust off herself. Izuku stretched his hand and Yaoyorozu took it to pull herself up. “Thanks.”
“No worries but I have a question for you.” Izuku explained and Yaoyorozu nodded with an expectant look. “Were you trying to murder me with that axe?”
With that question, Yaoyorozu went paler than she was in the ring and started denying the claim in a stutter. “Himiko told me I couldn’t cut through your energy Quirk so I've only used it for the small contact area.” She explained as they got into the tunnel.
Izuku nodded. He honestly forgot that he had Black Whip as a means of protection but the risk of being decapitated was more than enough of an excuse. Not that it mattered for the undefended neck.
A slow clap came from the other side of the hallway and Himiko and Katsuki soon came into view. “Well, well, well. If it isn’t the First and Second placers of the Sports Festival.” Kacchan said in a sneer that made Yaoyorozu flinch but Izuku let out a snort while Himiko giggled, ruining the intimidating moment. At that, Kacchan deflated before returning to a straight position. “Don’t think I won’t get back on you, ponytail.” He said with a grunt before the two turned around and started walking with them.
“Himiko-chan gave me the formula.” Yaoyorozu tried to defend herself and Himiko stuck her tongue out at the betrayal.
“And why the fuck would that be my concern? You pulled the fucking trigger.” Kacchan barked as he let out an explosion. “… So me and Cat Eyes got the third place because we were the last to be disqualified from our fights, right?”
“Yep.” Izuku said as he started to yawn. He had gotten rather tired from the constant Quirk usage… He should ask Recovery Girl for her energy gummy bears, the Doctor might have a version of them but his dad told him to avoid the man if possible.
“What is…” Yaoyorozu murmured and Izuku paid attention to what was in front of him.
“You did well, Izuku.” Izuku’s dad said as he manifested from a cloud of smoke. “Hello children,” He did a small bow. “You three have put out quite a performance.” He reached out to give a head pat to Himiko and Kacchan. Himiko stood while the hand met her hair while Kacchan avoided it at all costs. “As distasteful as it is to see kids fighting in a colosseum, it was quite educational on your Quirks.” Dad said with an amused huff as he retracted his hands. After that, he turned towards Yaoyorozu. “Your performance was the best by far, it has been a while since I saw someone use actual weapons in combat. Though, please avoid going for the head, that tends to kill most people.”
“I… Understood, Midoriya-sama.” Yaoyorozu did a small bow and Izuku’s dad repeated the gesture.
“Anyway, I need to solve a few things so you kids will have to find your way home on your own.” Dad explained with a shrug before disappearing into another smoke cloud.
“So Zuku has to warp us home.” Himiko explained with a smile and Izuku groaned.
At least the day was coming close to the end.
Yoichi looked in shock as Hisashi threw Six into a wall.
“Well, Number 6, could you explain to me why you did such an idiotic thing?” Hisashi asked as he walked slowly to the man.
Six coughed something out before wiping his face. “Sorry, Boss, but I had to.”
“You have thirty seconds.” Hisashi crossed his arms as the man was getting back on his feet.
“I… He was O’Clock’s pupil. His teachings are all that’s left out of the man… since… you know.” Six explained and Yoichi saw how his brother tensed. “I just told him to prepare for some bullshit like this more often.”
“So you are confessing to leaking information.” Hisashi replied flatly as his clawed fingers retracted. “You know how much money I need to redirect for bribes? Every news publication would be interested in Endeavour’s car being stolen by someone assumed to work with me, Mister Unknown. It is bad enough that I had to rely on Izuku to get things done.” Hisashi lowered his head to look the man in the eyes. “Don’t put extra burdens on him or I will grant you just as much trust as I give to the Doctor.”
“Understood. Sir.” Six raised his and in a military salute, none of his joking nature being present at the moment. “But I didn’t come back empty-handed.” He explained as he pulled out a vial from his back pocket.
Hisashi raised his eyebrow as he took the vial. “A Quirk for Izuku?” He asked and Six gave a comical nod, more on the mark with the man’s personality. “Fine. You get away this time.” He muttered as he walked down the hallway of the Nomu Lab and Yoichi looked how Six relaxed the moment Hisashi disappeared from view.
Notes:
Oh, boi. This chapter we had:
The rest of the Semi-Finals. A bit more of that Six lore. And the Finals.
What do you guys think of the chapter? I think I did a decent job with the fights.
Your feedback is always appreciated.
Chapter 52: The rest day after The Sports Festival
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hitoshi was making his way to UA’s entrance, listening to some random news on the phone while getting there.
“To believe that a Villain organization had the confidence to attack a Hero Agency, Endeavour’s Agency no less…” The news host murmured as the audio from the Firetrucks closed on the building.
Hitoshi already heard this news the day before but he couldn’t bring himself to skip it.
“It just feels so surreal.” The female co-host added. “It has hardly been two weeks since the attack on UA by the ‘Villain Alliance’ and this ‘Blackout’ Organization starts adding to the chaos when the two best Heroes were present at the Sports Festival.”
“And let’s not forget about what happened to Ingenium. From what we got, he is still under intensive care from what we know.” The first host added as a girl just passed by Hitoshi and looked straight at him.
“Hey, are you heading to UA as well?” The girl asked as she entered Hitoshi's personal space.
“And you are?” Hitoshi asked on a deadpan but the girl said nothing. A moment later, the edges of her mouth perked up and Hitoshi knew something was up.
“… You know, I think is rather dumb to broadcast the Sports Festival.” She said as he put some distance between her and him but didn’t do anything else. In the awkward silence, Hitoshi decided to just leave but the girl started walking along, at the same pace as him.
“Why are you following me?” Hitoshi asked with his Quirk on. The girl just started to hum and a feeling of dread started surfacing. He had no idea who this girl was but she clearly knew how his Quirk worked, presumably from the Sports Festival that is broadcast even outside of Japan.
“They already have thousands of seats for spectators and Heroes, and they should be making lots of money out of them.” The girl started speaking all of a sudden and Hitoshi missed the window and he had to take control of her. “Some teachers said that is to make a statement, that the Heroes are strong and all but I think is just about the fame.”
“You sure like to talk, huh?” Hitoshi readied his Quirk once more but the girl only gave a nod. They walked the rest of the way to UA in silence. At least most of it since the girl started humming the moment Hitoshi turned off his Quirk.
How she can figure it out is beyond him.
As the main was in view Hitoshi saw something white manifest in front of it. The spherical mass dispersed and uncovered two people.
“Right on time.~” The girl said as she quickened her pace. “Hello, you two!”
“Hiya.~” Toga said while waving at the girl while the other person, Midoriya, just gave a nod before continuing to drink what seemed to be coffee. “Oh, you met with Shinso on your way here?” She asked and Midoriya suddenly looked at him.
Shinso could swear that the boy's tired eyes were glowing as he frowned at him.
“Aren’t you a bit young to drink coffee?” The girl asked and Midoriya slumped his shoulders.
“The Festival made me use Quirks without pause, I’ve already slept close to twelve hours but I still feel tired.” Midoriya said as he downed whatever was left in his cup. “Not everyone has infinite stamina, Hado-Senpai.” The cup in his hand suddenly crumpled itself before disappearing.
After Midoriya mumbled something about visibility, Hitoshi finally willed himself to close the distance. “Well, I am here.”
“Didn’t I tell you that the deal is off if I’m here before you?” Toga said in a flat tone and Hitoshi felt his heart skip a bit. Toga smirked before letting out a snort. “Oh, stop being such a stick in the mud.~” She said in an amused tone and Hitoshi had enough social awareness to know the other two were enjoying the situation. “Well, see you later.” She said to Midoriya and the girl, Hado, before grabbing Hitoshi’s wrist and dragging him to the main building with more strength than he expected from someone so short.
Hitoshi has a dozen questions but he decided to keep them after they get where they need to.
Izuku warped himself and Hado on Ground Delta. An area filled with dirt and rock, similar to the mountain zone of the USJ.
“How’s your new costume?” Hado asked as she forcefully raised Izuku’s arm to inspect his tuxedo jacket. “It’s much lighter than before and tinier as well.”
“Because the reinforcing materials were changed.” Izuku explained as he retracted his hand from her grip. “The original material was Titanium-Gold, the same stuff Iron Man’s “Iron Suits” were made in those old movies. I was basically a walking tank with that on.”
“So why did you change it?” Hado asked in an instant. Izuku knew that the girl was just curious but being energetic and blunt is an annoying combination.
“Because I was also moving just as sluggish as a tank. I can’t always counterattack everything thrown at me, especially when my most sparse resource is my endurance.” Izuku activated Cell Activation, OverClock, and Air Flow before running a few dozen meters away from the girl and turning back to her. “Last time we agreed that your Level 100 Attack is equal to my 75%, right?”
“Yep.” Hado responded before starting to fly with her Fluctuation. “How much power can you now use?”
Izuku turned StockPile and started playing with the percentages for a bit. “… Twenty-two percent before my body starts to feel weird. At twenty-five precent, I need to keep my regeneration Quirks on.”
Hado gave a nood before changing her posture and coming right at him.
Maybe this time she wouldn’t wipe the floor with him.
Shota was preparing the paperwork for his student’s internship recommendations. He felt like dying when he saw the stacks for Bakugo and Todoroki but Kan’s silent weeping from the other side of the office reminded him it could be worse.
Midoriya’s stack was literally touching the roof.
Why was all this paperwork in physical form when all they needed to compress it and organize it on their computers was beyond Shota’s understanding.
Actually, scratch that, Nedzu is probably laughing at them while the actual lists were already made with one of his programs.
At least he has the live footage of Workshop 1-D4, the one where Himiko Toga and Hitoshi Shinso were experimenting with the latter’s Quirk. Shota also had access to the audio so he was wearing a wireless headphone in his right ear, listening to their discussion and Power Loader’s tinkering in the background.
Shota has learned quite a bit about the two.
The first was that Toga didn’t have that chaotic mentality Shimura had. Though, it should have been expected since the chances of someone reaching such madness should be close to zero. Shota still wonders where that weaponized water cooler ended up.
The second is that Shinso has a good head on his shoulders. The boy had managed to answer every question about his Quirk, albeit in more rudimentary words. He sympathized a bit with the boy since the entire discussion resembled how Shota usually gives his reports to Nedzu.
He was also disturbingly surprised by Toga’s development. Since Kan worked on her case even for a day, the man had copies of her files and some part of the education given to her. Toga was an average student but now she is cunning enough to get Nedzu’s attention.
Whoever had taken care of Toga’s education in her gap year deserves several medals… and to be placed on a watch list.
“How long does it take to take measurements?” Shinso asked with a sigh and Shota raised his gaze to the screen.
“I’m literally taking measurements for a Hero Costume prototype.” Toga replied in a flat tone. “They don’t even teach us this kind of stuff until the second year so be thankful I made the effort in the first place.”
“If they didn’t teach you, how do you know how to make them?”
“A friend with experience taught me.” Toga replied as she let go of the tailoring meter. “Let me write this down and… Done.” She closed the notebook and left it on one of the tables with a loud thud.
“So what now?”
“Now we grab some of the equipment I’ve made already and pay a visit to Snipe-Sensei. He should be at the shooting range.” Toga explained as she grabbed a duffle bag.
“UA has a shooting range?” Shinso asked before Toga shoved the bag in his hands. “What did you put in this?! Bricks?”
“Nope. Knives and several types of grenades. Snipe-Sensei keeps the guns in the lockers at the Range.” Toga explained as she opened the door of the workshop and left without saying a word.
Shinso, not having much of a choice, rushed after the girl while trying to arrange the heavy bag on his shoulder.
The boy closed the door behind himself and Shota decided to finally take a break and see with his own eyes what the two were planning.
Sorahiko Torino. Chiyo Shūzenji
Chiyo was looking at her laptop at the training between Midoriya and Hado. If the boy wouldn’t have his Quirks, he would end up in her office quite often.
“Look at him, using that Quirk like is his.” Sorahiko mumbled from her side. “It’s only a matter of time before they show their true colours.”
Chiyo rolled her eyes at the words of her old co-worker. “I think they already do it. Why else would Hisashi Midoriya be playing Hero? And let’s not forget about the fact that his son is just filling the slot for nothing.” If the boy was dead set to become a Hero, he would have already taken the individual Exam and been part of the Management Course. “It is just that they play the game on the same level as Nedzu.” She remembers the Mammal mumbling something about ‘Hoarder’ gaining the trust of the people.
“So we are stuck kissing their boots until they step the wrong way.” Sorahiko said as she leaned closer to the computer. “Who taught him to fight in the first place? I’ve seen the recordings of his normal school training, his style switches whenever he uses the One For All base.”
“One of the mysteries related to the ‘All For One’ family.” Chiyo sighed as she thought of her young years. “Sometimes I wonder if the man’s son is trying to compensate for his sins.”
“Snap out of it Chiyo, One For All might be gone but the war is not over. Not as long as All for One is breathing.” Sorahiko said sternly, his eyes not leaving the screen.
“Nana’s grandkid was basically raised by Hisashi Midoriya.” Chiyo commented but Sorahiko didn’t move a muscle. Or at least from what she saw, Chiyo knew that the man was clenching his fist hidden by the rest of his body. “… Let’s move to another subject. How’s the progress with Toshinori’s training?”
“... He might make a decent teacher by next year. He always sucked at speeches but his performance is just awful.” He said dryly while still looking at the screen and Chiyo accepted that the man is just obsessed.
She just prays that the Midoriyas are not like that man.
Snipe looked at the two kids with amusement, both awkwardly holding the guns while missing just about every shot. Toga was doing to a lesser extent but Snipe is just going to assume she inherently has better hand-eye coordination.
As long as they don’t show up with a chainsaw cannon as Shimura did in his first year, Snipe is going to be more than happy to teach them.
“I’ve run out.” Shinso said with a sigh as he left the gun on the table in front of him as Snipe instructed. The boy carefully took off his glasses and noise-cancelling headphones and repeated the process before coming to sit next to Snipe. “How many bullets does she have left?”
“One more magazine, she’s taking her time.” Snipe crossed his arms and looked intently at the girl. Toga could be a good Hero if she was interested. He sighed, knowing very well that isn’t going to happen just like he didn’t manage to convince Shimura. Not everyone is interested in being a shiny symbol.
Snipe heard the door open and a quiet, yet familiar step of footsteps.
Toga finally finished and repeated the process done by Shinso before coming to Snipe. “The weight and recoil are so weird. Dart guns are much lighter and don’t threaten to break my wrists whenever I pull the trigger.”
“That’s the real stuff for you.” Snipe explained as he looked at the table filled with the stuff the two brought to him. “You have something for throwing stuff, aren’t you?” He asked as he looked at the myriad of knives and grenades, nothing really unusual since manufacturing short-timers and cutting metal are the most basic things to come from the Support Course.
What was remarkable was that the objects were well balanced. The knives won't just fly away because the handle is way too heavy than the blade, and the grenades won't roll off like the ones made by a beginner. Shimura did his job really well.did his job teaching Toga in the year she learned under him.
Toga picked five knives and looked at Snipe expectantly. Snipe needed before leaning over the table and pressing a symbol on the tablet present. Two robots came dragging a ballistic gel dummy after them until they reached a reasonable throwing distance from the booth. He gestured for the girl to return to the booths and she did as such with a spring in her step.
Sinpe doesn’t know what got to him but felt a sense of dread when Toga tensed up and threw her first knife. The blade passed through the left side of the neck which would have definitely severed the external jugular vein. The second hit the target where Adam’s apple would be on the neck of a real person. As the third took out the dummy’s right eye, Snipe decided that was enough.
“I think that was enough fun.” Sinpe said as he placed a hand on Toga’s shoulder and literally felt how the tension in her body melted.
“Did I do anything wrong?” She asked with an innocent voice and an even more innocent look.
“You… you went for the vitals, kiddo. We don’t do that. Never. ” He tried to enunciate it while not trying to sound like she was scolding her. “... Who taught you to do this?”
Toga tilted her head and gave him a puzzled look. “No one? It’s just a dummy so I thought I could fool around.” As the words came out of Toga’s mouth, her face changed as she seemed to realize how bad that sounded. “Oh no, I- How can I explain this?” her gaze left Snipe and the man felt the girl tense again for another reason than the last.
“One word at a time kiddo, no one’s judging you.” Snipe explained as he raised his hand and placed it back down in a light tap.
“… Izuku trained with someone with a strong Quirk. The man could dodge just about anything and likes to just show it off.” She explained, still not looking directly at Snipe.
Midoriya and people with odd Quirks. Eh, it could be worse. “As long as a serial killer isn’t teaching you how to fight, you’re good.” Snipe gave a short laugh accompanied by an awkward one from Toga. “Anyway, let’s move on to something else.”
Snipe gestured for Shinso to pick up something from the table, pretending to look at his performance but looking at Toga instead.
The girl might want to bury that part of her past between her old life and the new one. Snipe has no intentions of putting salt on a wound with his questions.
Yoichi was sitting in one of the office chairs from the main office of the Hoarder Agency, propelling himself backwards in chaotic patterns or until the back of the chair was met with a wall.
“Boss, why are you moving the chair?” Mt Lady asked while pointing at a bored Yoichi.
“Takeyama, I am unfortunate to announce to you that I am not responsible for that anomalous activity. My program is already filled with problems related to work and personal life.” Hisashi said absently as Yoichi circled his desk to look at his computer.
The screen was split into two tabs. One for the Hero App where he was sharing some information about some detective work related to some murderers in the north of Japan. And the other half was dedicated to a google tab and a list of names, presumably, the people who didn’t accept the bribes and threats over the phone delivered by All for One himself a day ago.
“Then who’s messing with the chair?” Mt lady came and held the chair by its backrest, stopping the little fun Yoichi finally had.
“A ghost perhaps?” Hisashi suggested, sparing only a single glance to Yoichi before going back to work.
“Ghosts are not real.”
“Neither are Gods among men but here I stand in front of you.” Hisashi said with a hint of amusement and Yoichi rolled his eyes at his brother’s stroke of his own ego.
“Whatever.” Mt Lady pushed the chair, and Yoichi as a result, out of the way to get to her own computer and close it. “Rush hour will end soon so I should be able to go on a patrol.”
“Good luck and remember that everything you damage will be paid from your own pockets.” Hisashi said with the same uncaring tone and Mt Lady flinched before leaving.
‘Brother, how long are you going to keep doing this?’ Yoichi asked as he rolled to Hisashi’s left.
“As long as is needed. This is no longer about forcing All Might to see my face every morning. My work combined with Takeyama’s is actually raising us into the ranks of the Hero Popularity Ranking. If the Commission doesn’t change the numbers, I might find myself in the top ten.”
‘Wait WHAT?!?’ Yoichi shouted as he more or less jumped from the chair.
“Blame the game, not the player.” Hisashi said with a smirk as he closed the page solving the murders and started planning his own. “I actually don’t know why I didn’t try this sooner. There’s nothing more under their nose than this.”
‘Please tell me you don’t get a medal or something like that.’ Yoichi groaned as he covered his face with his hands out of frustration.
“No but I am allowed to say a few words and you already know that I tend to get Political.” Hisashi let out a low laugh and Yoichi wished he was dead… even more dead than he already is.
Hawks flew over the car transporting The Crawler. The Commission President ordered him to keep the Hero under surveillance in the entirety of his trip to the most secure prison in existence. Tartarus.
“Briareus to Hawks, do you copy?” Briareus asked on the closed channel of the Bronze Gate of Tartarus.
“Loud and clear.” Hawks responded as he suddenly stopped in the air. He knew that if anything was flying over the gate it would be shot without any question.
“Good. You have 30 seconds to fly outside of the range of the Bronze Gate and get to the Golden Gate for processing. We will delay the car at the Silver Gate on the Bridge to ensure you have enough time.” Briareus explained and Hawks didn’t wait for another second to fly over the gate, then go under the bridge so he wouldn't be seen.
“Thanks, tell your brothers that I said hi.”
“Understoo-” The Communications were cut, indicating that the Silver Gate was briefly above him.
As he knew that there were four more kilometres until Tartarus, Hawks pushed himself a bit more just to get there faster.
Nedzu looked over the cameras at how Nejire Hado was dragging Midoriya by his collar towards the bus Nedzu himself was in.
He opened the door of the bus and Hado started shaking Midoriya. “Hey, are you awake yet?”
“I was never asleep, to begin with.” Midoriya groaned as a red flash of light appeared and he jumped back on his feet. “I’ve told you I needed five minutes. Why did you drag me all the way here?” The light was gone and the boy’s shoulders slumped before entering the bus and crashing on the first free seat.
“Because you were already laying there for ten minutes.” Hado answered as she got up as well. “Hello, Mister Principal.”
“Hello, Nejire Hato. Could you let me talk about something with Midoriya?” Nedzu gestured for the end of the bus. When the girl gave a nod and started walking down the rows of seats, Nedzu pressed a button on his tablet and the robot driving the bus started the vehicle and headed to the main building. “So, Midoriya, how was your training?”
“Just say what you need, you inconspicuous mammal.” Midoriya said as he crossed his arms and closed his eyes as if he was one step from taking a nap.
“Well, that isn’t the way to talk to your teacher, is it?” Nedzu countered and Midoriya opened his eyes to look at him.
Midoriya’s eye was glowing and Nedzu silently wondered what Quirk he is using now. “… Irritatingly slow. Hado’s Quirk produces wide-spread attacks so the goal was to reach a blind spot and hit her.”
“Agility training.” Nedzu concluded as he tapped his tablet to surface some specific articles. “Izuku Midoriya, I think I failed to inquire about the reason for you to become a Hero.”
And with that, Midoriya opened his other eyes and gave his full attention to Nedzu. “… If I were to give you the whole story, you’re going to call me a fool.”
This time, Nedzu’s interest was piqued at the choice of words. “I assure you that there’s no reason to feel as such. After all, I am an inconspicuous mammal so I do not have the exact set of emotions as humans.” He saw Midoriya’s lips perk up at the joke, even for a moment, before sighing and taking a more serious face.
“I… At that visit to UA, I told you that I didn’t know about All For One and One For All before meeting All Might. What I meant was that I had no clue what my dad’s true Quirk was until I had gotten the sister Quirk.”
“And why do you think that was?”
“... Despite dad despising the very idea of what All for One represents, he considered and still does think it was a necessary sacrifice… To some extent, I do as well.”
An intriguing look at the situation, Nedzu must admit. “So he let you get the Quirk to break the cycle?”
“That was half of the reason. The other half is my inactive Quirk Factor. Dad told me at a later date that he tried giving me a duplicate of his own but there wasn’t enough space for it.” Midoriya shuffled in his seat before continuing. “All For One is an anomaly, despite being a first-generation Quirk, acts like it’s a dozen Quirks in one.”
One For All has more functions than just taking, giving, and storing. If Nedzu would add using the Quirks as a fourth sub-function, that would still leave eight more things that nobody knows outside of trustworthy people. “And One For All somehow bypassed that?”
“Kind of. The Quirk was assimilated but my body would have rejected it in the long run. Dad must have thought that he can-” Midoriya paused for a moment. “That he can find a way to trick my body into fully accepting it.”
A lie or at the very least, a half-truth. What is All For One truly capable of? Quirk modification perhaps? “So from what I get, you fully expected to enter the Heroics field without a Quirk.” Midoriya nodded in confirmation. “And why would you think that is foolish?”
“Because I thought I could make a change.” Midoriya said in a sad tone. “I thought that by becoming a Hero, I could tell everyone that the Quirk doesn’t define the person in a world where Quirks are the very foundation of society.”
That… explained a lot of information Nedzu found on the boy. Yet, let one question unanswered. “If you had such a plan, why did you accept One For All in the first place?”
“I don’t know.” Midoriya said without a second thought. “Now that I know about my family’s past and have a greater knowledge of Quirks, I wonder if I was just greedy or I acted upon the will of my dormant All for One.”
Nedzu felt a chill down his spine. “... If it’s the latter and your Quirk’s awakening was premeditated by the Quirk itself, then your original goal would be just empty words.”
Midoriya gave a nod before closing his eyes. “Quirks affect the individual’s personality, it sometimes makes me wonder if I am talking with a person or a Quirk…”
“Or that you and I are even people or Quirks.” The realization started eating Nedzu from the inside. Was he a living, breathing being, or is he the strands of DNA that makes up the Quirk?“This is not even a philosophical question because you can just remove a person’s Quirk and see for yourself.”
“It is like Schrodinger’s Cat to some extent, the problem is that most people don’t want me to open the box inside of them.” Midoriya said bitterly, his eyes still closed.
“I… That was quite… educational, Midoriya.” Nedzu said as he started browsing through his tablet. This wasn’t something he was prepared to find out in the slightest.
“Welcome to the Existential Crisis Club.” Midoriya added as he paced his mask over his face, his slow breathing getting a bit louder through the filters.
Welcome indeed because Nedzu might lose quite a few days of sleep because of it.
Hawks was in the main surveillance room along with two other Tartarus guards, looking on the screens how The Crawler was making his way through the prison.
“Crawler, please refrain from diving from the path.” One of the guards escorting the Crawler warned but the man only gave a confused look.
“They moved her from the research facility?” Crawler asked, clear confusion on the face.
“Affirmative. And before you ask, we are not allowed to divulge any information.” The guard replied and the Hero begrudgingly followed after him.
“He is familiar with the Prison’s layout?” Hawks asked and the guard on his left sighed.
“Yes. The Commission brought him here on several occasions in hopes to get some information out of All for One’s lackeys.”
“You guys know about All for One.”
“Everyone here knows about All for One” The guard answered without missing a heartbeat. “Tartarus is already part of the ugly side of the Society, might as well explain it to us why it exists in the first place.”
Hawks blinked at that. “... Okay.” So Tartarus was made to keep people like All for One? How many people like that exist in the first place? The Midoriyas excluded, Hawks can think of a single person with such overpowered Quirk to need this place as their permanent residence.
Of course, this might be just some excuse they keep feeding the guards to keep them uncaring towards the prisoners.
Hawks glanced at the camera footage for cell C-46 from Sublevel 9, the same level Queen Bee was held. C-46's prisoner, 656698, was laying on her bed and playing with her hair. How she didn't go insane from the white walls and the LED lights is beyond his understanding.
“We have reached the intended floor, please leave the elevator.” Crawler's escort urged and the two started walking down the hallway until they reached Cell C-22. “Prisoner 655612, you have a visitor. Wait at the other edge of the cell for another guard to escort you to the Visit Room.”
On the surveillance camera, the prisoner flipped the middle finger towards the door, then towards the camera before going to the other edge of the bed and sitting crosslegged.
“How many hosts did she kill until the last visit?” Crawler asked as if he was talking about the weather.
“None. The current host is one of All for One’s old subordinates.”
“Quirk?”
“Titanium Claws. As per protocol, she will wear the restraints designed for it and will be held by gunpoint by two semi-automatic turrets.”
“Sounds lovely.” Crawler responded in a dry and sarcastic tone. After walking for a few minutes, they finally got to the visit/interrogation room. “Am I going to be searched again?”
“Negative. Our physical checks from the entrance and the scans required at the checkpoints are enough.” The guard opened the door via his keycard and gestured for the Crawler to enter. “From the moment you enter the room, we recommend you refrain from making any gestures or blinking in irregular patterns. These will be considered non-verbal means to share information and will result in your visit being cut short.”
Crawled gave a nod before entering and sitting on the only chair in the room, staring blankly at the other door through the bullet-proof glass wall dividing the room.
“Releasing the sleeping gas.” The security guard from Hawks’ right said before pressing a series of keys until a light blue gas appeared in Cell C-22.
Once the woman seemed unconscious and the gas cleared, another guard entered the Cell. “I am going to restrain the Prisoner, then check the airtight seal on the missing eye.”
“Affirmative. Please proceed with caution.” The right security guard urged in the monotone voice he used the first time, indicating that this is routine for them.
After all the security measures were put in place, the prisoner was then placed on a modified wheelchair to restrain the one sitting on it. After a few minutes to ensure that the Prisoner wouldn’t be able to move, the guard started pushing the wheelchair on the corridor and headed to the other door of the room Crawler was in. As the wheelchair was rolled in a drawn square on the floor, the prisoner gave signs that were about to wake up.
The guard slammed the metallic door behind themselves and the loud thud from it woke up the prisoner. “I… hate...” The prisoner slurred before trying to straighten her back. “I hate these stupid drugs!” She shouted, her eyes seemingly blinking behind the short, black hair to regain their focus.
“Morning Prisoner 655612 and... ” The Crawler looked at the camera pointed at him.
“Queen Bee’s Prisoner ID is 657218.” The security guard from Hawks’ right explained as he was pressing a button.
“... Yeah, I’m not going to use that.” The Crawler said flatly as he looked back at the prisoner. “A certain someone paid me a visit yesterday.”
Hearing that, Queen Bee regained her awareness in an instant. “... And?...” She waited expectantly.
“And I am not telling you anything else until you give us something useful.” The Crawler deadpanned and the prisoner was now glaring daggers at him. “Not necessarily about All for One or his operations. Your prolonged stay here likely resulted in a change anyway.”
“All for One is dead, All Might killed him.” She said in a low growl and the screens in front of Hawks were saying that she wasn’t making stuff up.
“Yes. You have told us the same thing how long ago? A year? A year and a half?” The Crawler said as he leaned back in his chair. “Let me ask you something. Is it possible for someone to come back from the dead?”
“A spike in brain activity.” The security guard on the left said as he leaned closer to the screens. “She’s panicking.”
“Well, Bee, can you answer my question?” The Crawler pushed and the screens were basically saying that Queen be was losing her cool.
“… I think it is impossible.” The prisoner said with a poker face so good you’d think that the screens were the ones lying.
“Sure, if you say so.” The Crawler’s voice dripped with sarcasm. “Rumors say that All for One made a personal appearance. Now it is your turn to tell me something useful.”
The prisoner stood silent for almost a minute in which her brain activity lowered down to what Hawks assumed were lower levels. “Six can’t stand you because you are the Old Clock’s apprentice.” The Crawler stood silent, clearly not satisfied with the quantity of information. “He… He wanted to reach the same heights as him.”
“He chose the wrong career path for-”
“He didn’t choose anything!” The prisoner shouted, clearly defensive on the subject. “None of us chose anything… we didn’t have any other options.”
“You are saying that All for One forced you to do his bidding?”
“What I’m saying is that it was either that or the filth I came from!” Queen Bee tried to get up but the restraints kept her sitting on the chair. Se also eyes the turret that stared beeping at her sudden action. “Out of everyone in the world, we thought that you and Pop☆Step would know what it means to struggle to find meaning but what I got-” Queen Bee started to hiccup and Hawks thinks that she started crying. “I didn’t ask to be placed in her head, nor did I ask to be a literal insect whose only way to leave is to eat someone’s brain!”
“She activated Titanium Claws.” The security guard from the right tapped on a touchscreen display and a new brainwave appeared on the main one. “She can’t do anything with it in the restraints but her mental state could be a sign that the host is one step from degrading.” He added while looking at Hawks.
“Damn it.” Hawks muttered under his breath. “End the meeting, if the host gets brain damage then Queen Bee won’t be able to communicate.”
“Understood.” The two security guards said in unison as they cut the audio between the two and released the same light-blue gas in Queen Bee’s side of the room.
The guard that escorted the Crawler came to pick up the said Hero and to move him back to the elevator.
“-I could have gotten something from her!”
“Negative. Her mental state was degrading, resulting in damage to the host.”
“You say as if you care to what happens to the people here.” The Crawler shot back as he tried to stop but he was pushed forward by the guard. “Every time the Commission dragged me here. She was already in distress. Let me guess, you found nothing by dissecting hundreds, perhaps thousands, of her worker bees, then you threw her down here to drain the little relevant information she might have.”
“I do not have the knowledge or the clearance to comment on the matter.” The guard said as he opened the elevator with his keycard and proceeded to shove the Hero into it. “Another guard will pick up from Level 0, please refrain from any other hostile behaviour or we will be forced to inform the Hero Public Safety Commission about it.” The guard swiped his card once more and the elevator closed.
As the elevator microphone was placed on mute due to the curses the Crawler was sharing, Hawks looked back on the log of information about the brain activity of Queen Bee’s host.
The last two emotions interpreted by the device were fear and sorrow.
Notes:
Oh, boi. In this chapter we had:
Himiko and Hitoshi experimented with some support items.
The UA staff reminisced how much of a danger Tenko was to just about everyone.
Izuku getting his ass kicked by Nejire.
Nedzu found out one of the "All For One Family Secrets".
And a bit of Tartarus and how it treats its prisoners.
I would also like to remind everyone that Queen Bee feels the pain of her worker bee whenever one is destroyed.
What do you guys think of the chapter?
Your feedback is always appreciated.
Chapter 53
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The Doctor was looking at the latest reads on “The Awful One”. Truly, his greatest work yet and is likely to outshine the Perfect Nomu Project.
Unlike Six, who had to grow and learn as any child would do, The Awful One will be a full-grown adult and implanted with Sensei’s memories.
The Doctor also found amusement in the creation’s acronym, Tao. He wondered if the boy planned all along for a reference to Taoism, a philosophy where the individual must live in balance with nature itself. The irony was so great since what could be considered natural was thrown out the window at Mach One the moment Quirks manifested, and the only person who can mitigate or aggravate the problem is a holder of All for One.
Getting out of his own musings, Tao was now at the physical development of a teenager. If it wasn’t for the fact the Doctor never got a sample of Izuku Midoriya’s DNA, The Doctor would have believed he was cloning him. There was no difference between the two which was just as fascinating as it was disturbing.
The Doctor knew that Midoriya’s anomalous growth spurt was because of Super Regeneration and how it affects the human growth hormone and testosterone output, that was the very reason Nomu got so big in the first place. So was the Doctor’s mind just imagining things or was there something hardcoded in the inherited Quirk Factor?
If that was the case, then how would a DNA comparison look between Sensei and his son?
Yoichi looked through his brother’s eyes how he is leaving his stupid Agency to go on a patrol.
“Ready for this morning’s bedlam, brother?” Hisashi asked as multiple Quirks lit up in the void.
‘Shut it.’ Yoichi groaned as tried to grab one of the Quirks but his palm just passed through it. ‘Where’s your employee anyway? It’s not like you will deal with any press.’
“Takeyama asked for a day off. And who says that I have to deal with the press? I will just show up from seemingly nowhere, completely obliterate the problem and warp it to the nearest police station. Even better since the police will be forced to do most of the paperwork for me.” Hisashi explained as he was covering himself in smoke. “Just stamp my Hero Pen Name and move on.”
And with that, Hisashi warped to whatever place he set out in mind.
The moment Katsuki opened the door to the classroom, he felt like something was off.
Why were they so silent? Katsuki looked at Kaminari and Ashido, who Katsuki knew would usually be chatting until Aizawa would enter the class. The two were standing at their respective desks, Ashido looking blankly at the board while Kaminari was scrolling through his phone.
Katsuki walked to his desk and started taking out whatever school materials he would need while still glancing around the class until he saw Iida was missing. Who died for that guy to not show up?
As he wanted to speak up, the door of the classroom opened and Aizawa entered with no bandages on him. “Morning Class.” He teetered as he went to the podium. “As some of you might know, Tenya Iida’s older brother is in a precarious condition after a Villain encounter. So as a result Tenya himself doesn’t feel capable of taking part in today’s classes.” He explained and Katsuki is glad he didn’t say anything beforehand. “On another note, today we will pick up Hero Names that you can use during the internships mentioned last week.” He raised a remote and the smartboard presented the numbers
Yaoyorozu 3 204
Bakugo 2 920
Todoroki 1 420
Kaminari 105
Tokoyami 96
Uraraka 93
…
After That, the list barely hit ten drafts per person. “Of course, the Heroes were allowed to request one student and as First Year students, it was a safe bet for them to request the ones with strong and visually impressive Quirks or that have done something eye-catching. The chances of evening out in the next year is dependent on your progress.” Aizawa finished and the door of the classroom opened once more. “Concerning the Hero names. Midnight is the one who will help you choose an appropriate one.”
“And make sure you don’t regret it later in life.” Midnight said as she walked towards Aizawa and stood next to him. “You surely don’t want to be called something stupid and be remembered by that all life, don’t you?”
And with that, Katsuki remembered that his last attempt of coming up with a Hero name was at the age of nine. A part of him died as he remembered of “King Explosion Murder”, and another one did the same as he realized he had no other ideas for it.
Fuck.
“Midoriya, you must have rigged something!” Tokage charged with a floating hand in Izuku’s face pointing right at him. “That number is just absurd!”
Izuku took his eyes off the hand and looked at his 5 999 Requests, his class mostly gravitating between 10 and 50 requests except for the ones who made it to the Third Event.
“Tokage, please return all your pieces to yourself.” Kan-Sensei said, clearly tired as he was eyeing the coffee mug he brought with him. “Midoriya didn’t do anything, it was just that his performance would catch the eyes of every Hero. Nedzu already said that if Midoriya intends to participate next year, he will not be allowed to use any Quirks.”
“Well, as long as he allows me to bring a gun…” Izuku mused out loud and got the “I’m not paid enough to deal with you” look from his teacher.
Kan went to the teacher’s desk and downed the entire coffee. “Moving on.” He said with even less energy than before. “Today we will choose your Hero Names Drafts. That being said, please take this seriously since you have no idea if it will stick or not. You surely don’t want to be called Yolo Swag King or something along those lines.” The class let out a chorus of amused sounds and a faint smile appeared on Kan’s face. “And that is why I brought a rather popular Hero to help you with picking one.” He went to the classroom’s door and knocked twice on it.
The door opened and the female Hero entered the class and moved towards the teacher’s desk. “Good morning everyone!” Mt lady greeted them with a pose and the class started to get excited. “I saw the Sports Festival and I must say, all of you are a talented bunch!” She said with a smile, her eyes scanning over the excited students until it reached Izuku and fully focused on him. “Oh, Hoarder’s kid is here.”
Izuku blinked in confusion, expecting some sort of explanation right after but nothing came out of Mt Lady’s mouth. “Pardon?”
Yoichi was walking along with his brother when an old lady shouted ‘Thief’.
As the purse snatcher passed by Hisashi, Yoichi felt a Quirk activate and the gym pants of the thief were down by his ankles, giving everyone a full view of his Endeavor underwear as a pair of handcuffs appeared from a cloud of smoke and latched on his wrists. After that, the pants magically found their way back on the man’s hips and Hisashi was hiding his stupid smile behind his cup of coffee.
“I already find myself gravitating around trouble, I shouldn’t be allowed to have a licence for what is more or less In-Real-Life Trolling.” Hisashi said as he picked up the purse with a Telekinetic Quirk, bashed the thief in the head with it, rendering the man unconscious, then flying it back to the only lady.
“Thank you, young man. There seem to be no Heroes patrolling around here.” The lady said with a thin smile and Hisashi returned with a broad smile.
“No worries, Ma’am, people should help each other anyway. After all, that’s what makes us human in the first place.” Hisashi did a small bow and the woman continued on her way. “And the best part is that nobody can figure out I’m even licenced.” He said and Yoichi knew full well it was addressed to him.
Hisashi lifted the thief by the collar, opened the portal, and proceeded to move the criminal through it while leaning halfway to talk with the cops.
As that was happening a white portal appeared in Yoichi’s view and a rather pissed-off Izuku was looking around himself until seeing Hisashi’s portal. A few steps later, Izuku and Yoichi were standing one next to another, the former with a fed-up look while the latter was grinning like a mad man.
Hisashi pulled out his head from the portal and turned just the right way to look at them both. “Shi-” Hisashi cut himself from cursing and jumping a meter into the air out of fright. “Izuku, what are you doing here? Don’t you have classes?”
“I’m now in the break between classes and decided to see what you’re up to.” Izuku explained and Yoichi wondered how he knew where to find Hisashi.
“Well, I was going for a walk and a thief decided to steal a woman’s purse. I just dropped him to the proper authorities.” Hisashi calmly explained.
“Neat.” Izuku said as he crossed his arms. “We actually just chose some Hero names that we could use during the internships. I think I’m going to go by ‘Hoarder’.” He explained and Yoichi started wheezing while resting his arm on Izuku’s shoulder.
‘Well, brother, I guess you got caught.’ Yoichi said and Izuku suddenly turned to look Yoichi straight into his eyes.
“Well, hello… Uncle?” Izuku said and Yoichi took his arm off him. “And now he’s gone.” He mused and Yoichi decided to walk behind Yoichi.
“Completely ignoring the voices of the dead, I think that your choice for a name is quite good. I have yet to hear about a Hero going by that.” Hisashi continued to push his bluff and Izuku rolled his eyes.
“Really? Well, it turns out that there actually is one that came straight from America. He even has his Hero Agency a couple of streets from here.” Izuku was looking Hisashi dead in his eyes. “Okay. I’ve had enough of this. Do you want to confess or do I need to teleport Mt Lady here?”
Hisashi looked Izuku in the eyes for a solid ten seconds before deflating. “I can explain.”
“You started running my plan before me.” Izuku complained before his phone started beeping, causing him to sigh in annoyance. “The next class is about to start. We WILL discuss this at home.” Izuku enunciated and Hisashi gave a half-shrug.
Mist appeared and covered Izuku and the next he was gone.
“… Well, I expected this to happen at one point.” Hisashi said with a grimace as started arranging his jacket’s sleeve.
‘I hate beyond reason how you are always so collected.’ Yoichi said as he punched his brother in the shoulder, this time actually making contact.
“Sorry, bother, but this is just who I have been since birth. It's just that I’ve gotten better at showing my emotions.” He explained and Yoichi’s thoughts went back to before All for One.
‘Let’s… Let’s just move on already.’ Yoichi said and his brother gave a thin smile before starting to walk.
His brother rarely apologized when they were kids. Always stood his ground because that was the most logical solution, no matter how cold it was.
What would have happened if Yochi was present in his brother’s life all of those years?
The last bell for the day rang and Itsuka started to pick up her stuff, the last thing being the list she had made of Heroes and their Agencies.
She wasn’t sure at first but after meeting the Hero herself, Itsuka wants to intern under Mt Lady. Unlike the slander heard about the woman, she seems to respect herself and her appearance. A great contrast from the rumours that she is constantly taking to compensate for her ‘clumsy’ work.
There was also the fact that Kan-Sensei explained after Mt Lady's leave that he knew Midoriya-sama had a Hero Agency for untold, personal reasons; which Itsuka wished she didn't know about.
She hoped that Hoarder wasn’t actually Hisashi Midoriya but Mt Lady’s description of a man calling himself “A god amongst men” and “An utter fool” is the perfect description of the Midoriya Family egotistical mentality. Probably being the strongest people in the world but need to prepare dozens of backup plans to do anything meaningful.
Itsuka wanted to ask Izuku a bit more about his father’s possible plans but all that was left of the boy was the dissipating mist he left behind from teleporting god-knows-where.
Feeling rather bored but not feeling like hanging out with classmates, Itsuka headed to 1-A. She was a bit curious about what Hero name Katsuki had picked.
Katsuki was walking out of the classroom, not paying attention to his surroundings as he was looking down on the list of Heroes. Despite him being near perfect in combat Izuku and his stupid Vigilante adventured showed that Katsuki’s Quirk had no good use in taking down someone without knocking the lights out of them, so he needed someone good in that department to teach him how to do it.
Thankfully, he got quite a few requests from Heroes in the Top 20 that were specialized in such things. People like Shishido, Gang Orca, and Crust are heavy hitters like Katsuki and would pose as the perfect teachers. But Katsuki also got Requests from Edgeshot and Best Jeanist for some reason. Those two are experts in what Katsuki is looking for but despite being higher in rank than everybody else, he cannot imagine how a week with them would go since both Heroes seem awfully quiet from what is shown to the public.
Katsuki stopped for a bit and smirked at all of this. If he were his younger self, he would have probably gone for Jeanist since he was closer to the top. But now that Katsuki is a bit wiser, he knows that that stupid place All Might sits in has no value to him.
Why the fuck would he even bother to take a place that is given based on popularity when he doesn’t want to deal with the press in the first place? Fuck that shit .
“Hello, Katsuki.” Iztuka’s voice came from behind him as the girl herself leaned over her shoulder to look at his page. “Looking over the offers too?” She asked and Katsuki folded his paper.
“What do you want?” Katsuki tried to put the paper in his pocket but got snatched by Itsuka. “Hey, give it back.” He tried to reach for the paper but gave up on the stupid bit. Not like it mattered much that she knew his Internship options.
“Oh~. These are all in the Top 50.” Itsuka said as her eyes scanned the page. “And I guess the ones underlined are the ones you’re interested in?”
“Yes. Now since you decided to be a prick, tell me where you want to intern.” Katsuki ordered and the girl rolled her eyes.
“Kan-Sensei brought Mt Lady as a surprise guest to help us pick Hero names. I later saw that she also requested me when we got the lists.” She explained as she handed back the page. “Speaking of Hero Names, what did you choose?”
“I had no clue what to choose so I winged it. “Explosion Expert” sounds decent enough.” Katsuki grumbled as he internally cringed at the original idea. “What did you come up with?”
“ “Battle Fist” but I don’t think it fits anymore. I don’t even remember the last time I used Big Fist since Augmented Muscles is so versatile.” She explained as they walked out the front door of the school. “Did you get to use your wildcard against your classmates?”
“Nah, everyone in my class is just too weak to go against me, you’d think that Endeavour’s son would be a challenge but he is just a glorified ice machine.” Katsuki explained as he saw Kaminari and Kirishima chat, then shift their attention towards him.
“Hey, Bakubro, what are you doing?” Kirishima asked and Katsuki could feel Itsuka's confusion.
“Wait, there's two of them??” Itsuka asked as she was looking back and forth between Katsuki and Kirishima. Of course, Kirishima picked up when she was talking about him.
“Uhm… Hello?” Kirishima greeted and greeted and Itsuka straightened, presumably remembering her manners through the confusion Katsuki went through when meeting the guy.
“Oh, sorry, I’m Istuka Kendo.” She explained as he did a small bow. “Sorry, again, but you look close to someone I know.”
“Even their Quirks are too fucking close to each other.” Katsuki said before Kaminari wrapped his hand around his neck, which resulted in Katsuki glaring at the electric boy and the hand to be removed on its own.
“So, Bakugo, what are you up to?” Kaminari asked as he looked past Katsuki, straight at Itsuka. Katsuki just knew that the girl was already rolling her eyes.
“Discussing internships, now fuck off.” Katsuki said as he continued his way but with the other three behind him.
While Katsuki was discussing with Itsuka about possible weaknesses, the other two were talking about the Heroes they are going to intern at and their popularity. But when Kirishima mentioned that he is going to intern for Fourth Kind, Itsuka let out a low hiss.
A look at her cringing face was enough to know neither of them are going to have a day of silence after the internships were over.
Izuku was standing in an office chair while browsing the Hero Network. From his dad’s account. From his dad’s office. From his dad’s Hero freaking Agency.
And, of course, his dad was standing next to him working at some case from his phone.
“This is how you feel when you want to carpet bomb All Might’s Agency?” Izuku asked and his dad grimaced while a snicker came from Izuku's ghostly uncle that decided to nest in Izuku’s hair because why wouldn’t this family get any weirder. “Why did you decide to make a Hero Agency? And more importantly, why didn’t you tell me about this?”
“The first answer is Pettiness. If I was forced to change All Might themed diapers and look at so much All Might merch, then he will now be forced to see my face everywhere he goes. Either through billboards and ads about my pharmaceutical products or by seeing me in person almost every morning.” Dad explained and Izuku cringed as he remembered his baby pictures.
Izuku was a fan of All Might just like any other six-year-old. It was impossible not to be when everything was All Might themed. Sketchbooks, clothes, TV shows, and so on. Now that Izuku knows the context of All for One, it could have been hard to think of a good reason dad could have convinced mom to buy anything else but high-quality products, let alone non-Hero ones that would be near impossible to find these days. “... Okay. And the second question.”
“I didn’t think the Hero Commission would have let me operate this long in the first place but it seems my leverage over them is effective for now…” Dad stopped and Izuku realized he was contemplating his next words. “And I expected you to be more upset than this. You wanted to become a Hero with the goal of making a change, no matter how small, and I came with my other Identity and pulled you in my criminal schemes.” He explained with his gaze looking anywhere but at Izuku. “I thought that you’d see it as a sick joke. Forcing you to become a Villain, and me doing this would be interpreted as me mocking your goals.”
They stood in silence for a bit and Izuku processed what was being said. “Even if I would have tried to become a Hero on my own terms, there was no chance for me to change something in this mess.” Izuku sighed and Dad nodded. All for One might have come with a lot of bad news, but not all of them were related to Izuku’s dad.
The Commission had Hawks, a man that was groomed to be their shining Hero and attack dog. The fact that Hawks swooped in just a few hours after Dad changed his Quirk name to All For One was a clear sign that they would leave nothing to chance. They would have either messed with the Hero Licencing Exams so he wouldn’t get his, would have fudged the popularity ratings so Izuku would never be popular, or they would have outright killed him and framed it as an accident to reinforce how he was unfit for the job.
The game would have been rigged from the start and Izuku would have had no idea about it.
Izuku got up and sat in his dad's lap. “For someone who calls himself a God, you make a lot of mistakes.” He said as he pulled Dad’s hand to look at what he was doing.
He regretted it immediately because there was an image of a mutilated person but it was too late to back down.
Dad let out an amused huff before resting his chin on Izuku’s head. “The quote Takeyama shared also mentioned calling myself a fool.” He said as he closed the gory image.
“If most of your work is on the Hero network and the stack of paperwork, then what is in the other tabs on your computer?” Izuku asked as he pointed at the said piece of technology.
“That’s from my company. In all honesty, I only work a bit over four hours a day for the Hero thing, then I move on doing my actual business.” Dad explained as he pushed himself in front of his desk. “It almost feels like grinding some points for a videogame since all these crimes are so pathetically done.”
“Pathetically done or are they just Rookies compared to you?” Izuku asked as his dad started writing about the murder scene on his phone.
“Perhaps but nothing excuses them from trying to get rid of the body using their Quirk and failing miserably. They are doing their job for me.”
Yoichi looked at the odd pair. Izuku might be fourteen but in Hisashi’s lap, he still seemed to be just a child due to the significant size difference. Just a father and his child.
And here he was Yoichi, standing to the side as the world moved without him.
When Yu entered the main office, she was met with not one, but two rolling chairs. At least the other one wasn’t possessed and it was just Hoarder’s kid messing around.
“Ah, Takeyama, how was your free day?” Hoarder asked, just as bored as always.
“Rather Good. I guess you heard about my visit to UA… ” Yu looked at the kid who waved at her. “Then I was at an interview with Midnight talking about Hero Costumes in which I decided to call her an old lady.”
“I still can’t believe her first Hero Costume was to go more or less naked.” Hoarder’s kid said as he rolled past her.
“She has what?!” Yu asked but was ignored by the boy. She looked at his father but the man was absorbed by his work as he always is. “... Damn It. Moving on, I came to drop my Hero Costume. See you tomorrow, Boss.” She greeted before returning to the door and going to the ground floor where the lockers were located.
Yu was honestly relieved to see Hoarder and his kid. From the latter’s odd reaction in the morning, she believed she started some family dispute or something.
Now, all that’s left is to decide if it’s worth or not calling a priest and exorcise that haunted chair.
Notes:
Oh, Boi, this took longer than expected. In this Chapter we had:
Some news on the AfO clone.
The preparations for the Internships.
And Izuku found out about this interesting Hero called 'Hoarder'. >:3
Despite Izuku having his growth spurt, he is still very small compared to his dad. It's almost like he never grew from the nine-year-old kid that was looking up to his dad. : )
What do you guys think of the chapter? Your feedback is always appreciated.
Oh, and there might be no chapter next week since I need to prepare the whole internship Arc.
Chapter 54: First Internships (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nedzu looked down at the document before looking at the one who left it on his desk.
“I must say, it is the first time someone even dared to bluntly request something from me, let alone to directly study from me.” Nedzu explained as he was staging in the emerald eyes of Izuku Midoriya. “Considering that your father wormed his way into the Hero field, I thought that you’d take the easy route.”
Midoriya raised an eyebrow at that. “The easy way? I hoped that you’d think more of me since I spend several months to acquire a Quirk.” He explained and Nedzu’s mind flashed to Yagi’s grim face. “My analytical skill is something I am proud about but that doesn’t mean I should be satisfied with that.” The boy leaned forward a bit. “You are known for the same thing but at a greater scale, hence you are considered one of the greatest detectives in the world.”
“That is still something your father does.” Nedzu contested but he knew that the boy wasn't going to waver.
“... My father’s way of looking at his cases is… unconventional. Even if I were to pick up his skills, they might not be useful for me in the long term. I need someone with a more traditional process.” Midoriya explained and Nedzu looked back at the Internship request.
This is an opportunity that is too good to miss. Nedzu just needs to make sure he doesn’t annoy the mother bear, or in this case the father bear, while interacting with his cub. “... If we are going to do this, you are not allowed to use a single Quirk without my consent. No cheating. No shortcuts.”
“Understood, sir.” Midoriya said as he stretched his arm for a handshake. Nedzu looked at the hand with suspicion. “I can only take Quirks from humans, your Quirk Factor is safe.”
The hand was kept in front of Nedzu and wondered if he should trust the boy. He thought of his chat with the boy after the training with Hado-Chan. Midoriya is self-conscious about his Quirk and its tendencies despite his most confident front and Nedzu had seen that front melt away when interacting with his friends and classmates.
Seeing someone going from being emotionless and arrogant to being joyful when debating something with Monoma or sheepish when teased by his female classmates is both fascinating and entertaining. Could Nedzu also make the boy’s facade fall and meet the actual Izuku Midoriya?
Nedzu stretched his paw and proceeded with the awkward handshake from the size difference. “I hope that the following week will be eventful for both of us.”
“So do I. It would be rather boring to stay in your office all day.” Midoriya smiled but showed no teeth.
This smile looked better than the usual toothy grin that the boy usually displays.
The Next Week; The Start of March
Shota was in the train station with his students and none of them was silent. Some were excited to finally do “Actual Hero Work” while others were anxious because they had no clue what that Hero Work was. To put it short, it was a mess.
The only silent ones were Bakugo, Iida, and Todoroki.
Shota doesn’t know if he should be worried about Bakugo being somewhat cheerful.
But ignoring that, Iida and Todorki were becoming a problem. Iida isn’t in a good place from a mental standpoint and Shota made sure to inform Manual about it.
The Problem with Todoroki is that the boy is not using his fire at all and is mostly massive during Hero Training. His Quirk is Half-Burning Half-Freezing yet all that the boy had shown to the class and teachers was a cold shoulder.
Shota hopes that Interning under Endeavour will show him that some cooperation would help him in the long run. The Number 2 Hero might be a powerhouse but he still needs his underling Heroes and Sidekicks.
After he gave everyone some words of encouragement and watched how everyone got on the right train, he won't forget his first classes that failed to do that, Shota headed back to UA.
He now has to deal with the extra problem-child.
After 20 minutes of waiting on a bullet train, Izuku finally arrived in Saitama City.
He had his version of Warp Gate for roughly 4 months and he has honestly forgotten how it feels to actually have to walk places and use public transport. Unlawfully Teleporting places had become part of his life.
At least the walk to wherever Nedzu was enjoyable from exploring the unfamiliar city. He would have just turned on Air Flow, OverClock, and Super Regeneration to get there faster but Izuku is rather sure the Mammal is watching him via the security cameras spread around the city.
As he got the address, Izuku had checked it thrice to see if it was the right one. Just a plain apartment complex. Neat.
He was just about to reach for the intercom and call at the room’s number, which he now realizes was an apparent number, but the click from the electronic lock indicated that he was expected.
Izuku activated Electrical Currents out of curiosity and sensed how there was a lot of power running through the building and under it. A bunker perhaps?
He entered the apparent complex and rose to the second floor. He didn't even bother to knock or ring the bell and opened the unlocked door.
“Already using Quirks, I see.” Nedzu said as Izuku was met with the interior of a living room.
Izuku closed the door behind himself and thought of ways Nedzu could know that. “... Power Fluctuation Sensors.” The rat was monitoring even the slightest energy influx. “I've used that Quirk as a passive power, ur should have been a hundred times lesser than what the average sensors could detect.”
“Considering how many loops your father is making me jump just to detect his presence, catching you in the act is a child's play.” Nedzu cheerfully explained from the L-Shaped sofa before gesturing for Izuku to take a seat. He complied and found himself sinking into the sofa's seat pillows. “Sorry about that. The couch is made out of plush since all the furniture is meant to hold my body weight. Normal couches and beds tend to be too robust for me.
Izuku begrudgingly nodded as the only thing stopping him from sinking to the floor is the wooden frame of the couch hidden under the upholstery. “So what are we going to do today?”
“When you first met, you said that your father was tutoring you since little, am I correct?” Izuku needed at Nedzu’s question. “Then it is fair to assume that those teachings were also passed down from All for One?”
Izuku nodded again. “A man that had lived twice as long as a normal person would need to find things to fill up their time. I think that accumulating knowledge was genuinely a smart move since it can very well be used in his everyday work.”
“Indeed. Irritatingly efficient, I say so myself.” Nedzu’s tone turned into a flat one and Izuku blinked in surprise. “I think it is fairly obvious that I was also partaking in taking down such an individual. Many hours were spent along Sir NightEye, trying to find a fault in All for One’s plans.” Both of them stood silent, Nedzu probably out of indignation while Izuku needed to take in the fact that his Dad was against Nedzu, All Might, and every Hero that remotely knew about him. “I told you this to make a point, Izuku Midoriya. If you ever decide to use whatever I teach you for unlawful endeavours, I will recognize it and know you are the transgressor. One bad move and not even your father, with all of his connections and money, cannot drag you away from the hand of justice.” He threatened and Izuku hoped that his gulp was neither visible nor audible.
“U-Understood, Sir.” Izuku crushed his stutter but the appearance of a helper robot, not much bigger than Nedzu, quickly switched the focus of the discussion.
“Good.” The mammal said as the robot placed down a chessboard on the coffee table in front of them. “I think that the best way to understand how you think is by playing a strategy game.” Nedzu explained, his voice returning to his cheerful tone as the robot placed down the chess pieces.
As Nedzu moved the first piece, Izuku wondered if the mammal would take out his frustration caused by All for One by making Izuku jump through similar loops as he did.
Six was browsing through the news on his phone and he was seeing a pattern; all of them were how Stain cut off one of Ingenium’s legs.
Where’s the gossip? The debatably unreasonable destruction of property? At the very least, there should be something about a Hero being caught consuming Quirk Boosters, right?
After a 20 minute search in the O-Clock time, he found nothing note-worthy.
“This is ridiculous.” How is Six supposed to be gathering information when everything is the same? Six had killed more Heroes than Mister Lick-Yo-Blood and all that he got was the Boss asking him a thousand times if he had covered his tracks.
Six could just go run around until he finds the serial killer, kill him, then wait for the hype to die out… But that would be boring.
He switched from the internet’s news feed to a notes app and started planning. How could the Villain Alliance capitalize on that?
Katsuki entered the Gang Orca agency along with Yoarashi. How the hell did the loudest student keep quiet about his internship options was beyond Katsuki's understanding but it is not like it would have changed his opinion.
“Katsuki Bakugo and Inasa Yoarashi.” A deep voice greeted them from the giant desk. “Both rough around the edges but not something that I cannot fix.” Gang Orca let out a low laugh and Katsuki thinks he now knows why the prick was called the most Villainous-Looking Hero.
“If you have something to tell us, get up and say it to our face. You oversized murder-dolphin.” Kasturi barked and the Hero straightened as he looked at him.
“Bakugo, that might have been a bit too much-” Yoarashi was cut off by the booming laughter of the Hero.
“Just as much of a brat as I expected you to be.” Gang Orca said as he got up from his chair, circled his desk, and stood in front of the two. “Well, you angry pomeranian, I drafted you because I saw you had some bite but you also had some awareness. Not many people at your age would have known to deal with a two-on-one fight, let alone how much strength they should use.” He turned towards Katsuki’s classmate. “As for you, Yoarashi-Kun, I saw you were quite capable in the race but when placed in a group, you performed lower-than-expected. Your teamwork needs to be worked upon.”
“I am thankful to be in your care, Sir!” Yoarashi shouted as he did a sailor's salute. A thousand times better than the insane habit of bowing so low, he slams his head into the fucking floor.
“Good! Now go to the lockers and change into your Hero Costumes. We’re going on a patrol.” Gang Orca ordered as he forcefully turned them around and pushed them the way they came.
Katsuki smiled as he started walking on his own. He’s finally going to see some Hero Action.
Itsuka looked at the supposed Hero Agency that was looking just like an Office Building. The only indicator that it was one, was the canopy sign that was saying “The Hoarder Hero Agency” in English.
The doors slid to the side as she got to the entrance and she headed to the Front Desk.
“Welcome to Hoarder’s Agency, what can I help you with?” The female receptionist asked with a smile and Itsuka felt something was off but dismissed it.
“Hello, I am Itsuka Kendo and I came here for an internship. Is Mt Lady here?” Itsuka asked as the woman was staring at her.
“Mt Lady is in the main office on the second floor. There is an elevator to the right and when you get on the right level, you will find the office on the other end of the hallway.” The receptionist said in an even tone while keeping constant eye contact. Doesn’t she need to blink?
“Thank you.” Itsuka did a small bow before heading to the elevator. She continued on the said hallway and wondered if all Hero Agencies look like this.
“Oh! You’re already here!” Mt Lady shouted from the other end of the hallway before gesturing to come in. “Sorry, I was supposed to wait for you downstairs but I was covered in paperwork.”
“No worries, miss. I am just glad to be here” Itsuka said as she entered the main office and looked around.
The room was way more spacious with seven desks. Three on one side of the wall and three on the opposite side, with the last one at the end of the corridor made by the other ones. The only ones who actually had something on them were the big one, the seventh, and the one on its left.
The room was also filled with a familiar model of whiteboards on wheels, with plenty of supplies scattered around so there will always be a marker at the edge of your fingertips.
Yep. This is the state in how Midoriya-Sama keeps his office/study room at his house.
What she was not familiar with, was the chair moving on its own in the said corridor. “Just… Ignore that.” Mt Lady said with an annoyed tone, then the office chair stopped in its tracks and started spinning. Mt Lady let out an irritated sigh before turning to Itsuka. “Welcome to Hoarder’s Agency. The Boss is at his desk, the one with the paperwork mountains… I don't really know what to start with so if you have any questions, feel free to ask them.”
Itsuka glanced at the main desk before looking back at Mt Lady. “Well, how is it to be a Hero?”
Mt Lady gave a thin smile. “That’s an interesting one, to say the least…” She said and a faint snort was heard from the other side of the room. “It is rewarding, both when it comes to money and a feeling of accomplishment. Of course, being a Hero is no joke. You need to go on patrol, work with other Heroes, and do lots of paperwork when it comes to just about everything. You stopped a thief from stealing a purse? You need to go to work with the police so they pick them up and send them to jail.” She explained and Itsuka nodded. “I guess you should meet my boss, then I could show you the very-day life of a Hero.”
“There’s no need for introductions, Mt Lady, Itsuka Kendo and I are already acquainted since she is my son’s friend.” None other than Hisashi Midoriya spoke in the distance, not even bothering to get up and spare the two a glance. “If you permit my input, I would suggest teaching the Hero wanna-be some discipline with her Quirk. Transformative Quirks that change the size of a person tend to make them rather… clumsy.” He explained with clear amusement on his last word.
“Then I am going to do my best to make sure she won’t have such problems.” Mt Lady stated as she got rather defensive. If Midoriya-Sama helped her correct her mistakes, Itsuka might have a chance to pick up some second-hand teachings from him.
As the two left the main office, Yoichi rolled his chair to look at what Hisashi was doing.
‘Do you think she will manage?’ He asked as he positioned himself next to his brother.
“Oh, I highly doubt it.” Hisashi said as he continued his work related to his company. “Those morons start to underperform again. I might need to return to America this year and spend some time there.”
‘No empire stands the test of time, huh?’ Yoichi leaned a bit closer to the screen only to be met with some legal stuff.
“Unfortunately so. I cannot constantly weed out the morons who think they can get a quick profit then run and hide.” Hisashi groaned as he started to write a response. “I better make sure Takeyama can handle the Agency in the future because I sure as hell can’t play this thing for more than a few months.”
‘You just gave her first salary yesterday and hope she’d take the place of Detective Hoarder?’
“She doesn’t have to solve the murder cases of some rookies. She just needs to know enough accounting to manage the Agency’s expenses and employees.” He raised a file that Yoichi knew held the requests of other Heroes to join Hoarder’s Agency.
‘How in the world you always get people to swarm towards you is a mystery for me.’ Yoichi rolled away from Hisashi to mess around with Mt Lady’s computer.
“You’d be surprised how few people these days actually give reasonable Hazard Pay to their employees.” Hisashi nonchalantly noted and Yoichi added another thing to ‘The Future Sucks’ List. “Japan is oversaturated with people like Miss Takeyama, who were given a license despite causing almost as many damages as the so-called Villains. She might curse me under her breath for her shocking training but that smile and gleaming eyes when seeing her paycheck tells me that she’s doing better than when working alone.”
Masaki was patrolling along with his intern, Tenya Iida. He… Is not sure what to make of the boy, especially when it is fairly obvious his thoughts were in some dark corners of his mind. Whether the boy thinks wearing a helmet stops people from figuring that out or he just doesn’t care, is out of Manual’s knowledge.
God, He shouldn’t have sent the request in the first place. Some other Heroes in Hosu could have at least talked to Iida since they have more experience with grim situations.
“Hello, Manual, I see you got a novice with you.” A familiar voice broke through Masaki’s thoughts and he was met with one of his friends from the Hosu Police Department.
“Hisoka-San, good seeing you.” Masaki greeted, then saw the pair of red wings. “I see you got one as well.” Hisoka moved to the side and the boy did a small bow. “Nice meeting you, buddy.”
“Nice to meet you too, sir.” The boy responded sheepishly as his wings started to cover his sides. “My name is Itazura Tsubasa and I am a student from the Hosu Police Academy.” Tsubasa’s eyes passed Masaki, looking straight at Iida. “Hey, you’re classmates with Katsuki, right?”
“Huh? Oh, apologies!” Iida shouted as he straightened up. “Yes, Katsuki Bakugo is one of my classmates. May I inquire your connection with him?” He asked in a mechanical manner and Masaki wondered if it was because of his mood or was just how he spoke.
“We have been friends since kindergarten. I moved out before middle school but we still keep in contact.” Tsubasa explained and changed some pleasantries before the Hero and the Police officer had to part ways.
Masaki looked back at Iida who returned to the gloomy state after the social interaction was finished. He needs to talk with the boy when they get back to the Agency.
Oboro wrapped himself along with Six to the Doctor’s lab. The fact that the hallways were echoing with man’s mad laughter wasn’t anything odd but still rare.
“Doc, what made you so joyful? Did Boss just drop you another pedo for you to strap to the experimentation table?” Six asked as he walked ahead of Oboro.
“A rapist, actually, but that’s not why I’m in a good mood.” The Doctor responded in the distance and a quiet weeping was heard from the cage Oboro knew was in the corner of the room they just entered. “Almost a week from the Sports Festival and the analysis on All For One, Power Transfer, and QuirkSmith is done. I could have never had such amazing results if it weren’t for the copies of Toga’s and Monoma’s Quirks, the old process was magnitudes inferior to these.”
“So you can finally stop the differences between the two All For Ones? Neat.” Six leaned over the doctor’s shoulder to look at the reads while Oboro went to another terminal to look after what they actually came here for, taking some Nomu for the mission Six suggested.
“Indeed but that’s not what I was the most fascinated about, Power Transfer had always been a mystery so having a copy to research is anything less but amazing.-”
“Yeah yeah. I don’t care ‘bout that.” Six cut off the Doctor’s monologue. “Why are the Mini-Bosses Quirk going haywire? What about the sudden mutation of them?” He pressed forward with the questions and the Doctor sighed in defeat.
“It is honestly not that impressive. Unlike Sensei’s Quirk, where every Quirk is sealed away and remains unchanged until placed inside someone else’s body; Izuku Midoriya breaks the seal whenever the Quirk activates another, resulting in mutations that would usually occur in other people.” The Doctor explained just as Oboro sent the command for three Nomu to leave their containers.
“So no Quirk Singularity?”
“No, Six, there’s no Quirk Singularity. If you want me to talk about it, then Power Transfer is-”
“No thanks, Doc. Oh, and we’ll be taking a couple of Nomu and a Radio Waves copy for a mission.” Six explained before the Nomu showed up and Oboro warped them along to the warehouse they are using as a hideout.
As they made it to the actual location, Oboro took a seat next to Tekno who was writing the script for their mission. “I took the one of the Upper-Grade Nomu that are resistant to fire attacks since Six found out the Number 2 Hero is patrolling the next few days.” He reported as Six took a place as well.
“Good. Izuku and Sensei should have their alibis with their internship and work respectively, leaving no room for the Commission to point their finger at them. If Nedzu and Izuku are going to be together when we broadcast, Nedzu should drop Izuku from the suspect list by the simple fact that the boy will show genuine surprise.” Tenko explained as he cut off an entire paragraph. “How can Sensei even write an Evil Monologue without cringing”
“Easy, he makes them on the fly.” Six picked up a few sheets of paper and started writing as well. “Just make some bullet points and bullshit your way through each of them… Speaking of this, how are we going to pull this off? Do I take the ‘Tomura Shigaraki’ costume and go on the field with the Nomu or I’m just going to hover around in case things go bad?”
“It would be best for Tenko to do the speech, then you and I will go after Stain. It would be preferred for us to just do the speech as Stain is captured to the side but the tension created by the race between the Heroes and Villain Alliance to catch the Serial Killer would get everyone’s attention.” Oboro looked at the three Nomu, slight disgust surfacing as he briefly thought of himself as being part of them.
He ignored the discussion of the two in front as he took in the appearance of the three monsters. The Low-Grade was living to its categorization. It is tall but thin and has the baseline general augmentation, Regeneration, Double Eyes, and Ribbon Worm Tongue.
The Middle-Grade was actually looking promising. The Quirk called Coyote Skull replaces the normal head with a bone structure eerily resembling a skull of a Coyote, a bit on the nose but if it means that the brain is protected, he isn’t going to complain. Its body is also covered in fire-resistant scales and has a copy of Titanium Claws active all the time and a Speed Quirk to compensate for the sluggish nature of its Grade.
The Upper-Grade was made in a similar manner to the one used at the USJ, Shock Absorption, Super Regeneration, and a Quirk that substitutes sight with a superior hearing. Despite the monster not being built to specifically counter flames, it should be more than enough to capture and restrain a slippery Killer.
Oboro would have wanted to add another that would grant Six an eye in the sky but none on the list were attracting his attention. With the assessment of their manpower finished, Oboro picked up a pen and paper and started writing as well.
TetsuTetsu wondered if there was some prank going on. He came to the internship at Fourth Kind and found himself along with a student from 1-A. With a similar Quirk. With a way too similar speech pattern to his own. And oddest of all, he says he’s friends with Katsuki despite the boy never mentioning a doppelganger of TetsuTetsu in his class.
Well, there’s only one way to find out.
Katsuki pulled out his phone, saw that ShiTetsu was calling him, then put it on silent before continuing to walk along with Gang Orca and Yoarashi.
“Explosion expert, leave your phone and keep your eyes up.” Orca scolded and Katsuki rolled his eyes and he was already doing that. “Today might be a quiet day but that’s one more reason to be vigilant. One moment of negligence and someone’s life might be cut short-” An explosion was heard in the distance and Gang Orca just started running and Katsuki was in hot pursuit as Yoarashi took a moment to propel himself with his winds.
Katsuki switched to the pseudo-flight with explosions and accelerated past Orca who was now shouting at him to stay with the group and whatever else.
He turned the corner and was met with someone looking like a giant insect, towering over everyone else. “Geez, Lady, stop shouting. I was just passing by- ouch! ”
Katsuki stopped in his tracks as he saw a fucking granny electrocute the leg of the giant, blue, insect guy. Who the fuck is the victim here?
Considering that the guy was awkwardly retreating into an alleyway while cursing the lady, Katsuki is going to assume the guy just came from there and scared the shit out of everyone.
“Where’s the Villain?” Orca asked as he looked at the insect guy.
The insect guy made eye contact with Gang Orca. “Shit.” He said as he turned around and ran down the hallway.
As Orca and Yoarashi followed the guy down the alley, Katsuki called the strength of his augmented muscles and jumped before propelling himself upwards to fly over the building and get a bird’s eye look on the Villan. What he didn’t expect was the fucking spikes of ice to surface over the building, meaning that the alley was also flooded with ice.
Katsuki sped up and flew on the next street where the insect guy was running down the street. Whoever this guy is, has an insane speed for his absurd height. “Hey, giant popsicle!” Katsuki shouted and the insect guy sent a tentacle of sorts to the other edge of another building on the opposite side of the street. The moment the tentacle made contact, the building froze in that area and the insect guy was yanked towards it.
Ice Manipulation and a high-quality one for that matter. This will be a tad difficult.
Kōrudota was running over the rooftops, praying that he won’t find himself in one of the upper apartments because of some weak roof tile.
“Hey, Insect Bastard!” The voice of the Hero kid was heard much closer than before and something blurred bast him. “I told you to fucking stop!” The boy placed his hands in an odd manner and Kōrudota saw the light coming from that was eerily familiar to the barrel of a gun. “Armour Piercing-” The boy started shouting and Kōrudota preferred to throw away his pride than to hear the end of that.
“I surrender!” He shouted as he shot his arms upwards, hiding his remaining compressed ice on the back of his hand.
The boy looked briefly shocked before returning to his composed state. “Don’t you dare fucking move! We’ll wait here for Gang Orca-” The boy’s explanation was cut off by the Hero himself showing up from the flight of stairs reaching to the roof.
“MantIce, you’re so fucking dead!” Orca shouted as he stomped his way towards Kōrudota who, at this point, prepared to make himself some shielding with his remaining ice.
Inasa was looking dumbfounded how Gang Orca was smacking a Villain who was begging him to stop.
Should… Should he call another Hero? The cops maybe?
“What the hell were you doing at the USJ?! You dense idiot!” Orca shouted and Inasa took back his previous thoughts.
“Dude, I have no idea what you’re talking about- Ouch! ” The Villain (?) started creating some sort of ice armour but the Hero just hit harder and broke it.
“ ‘No idea’ my ass! The moment I saw ‘possible compression of ice’ on police reports, I knew it was you! The only reason the other Heroes aren’t after your ass is that I don’t report you slurping seawater every other week!” He shouted and finally stopped the assault on the guy. “Explain yourself right now!”
“What would you have done if All for One came knocking at your door and asked you to do something for you?” The man flinched, expecting another hit. Instead, Gang Orca turned silent and was looking straight at him.
“It can’t be.” Orca said, just above a whisper. “The bastard disappeared six years ago, he must have kicked the bucket.”
As Gang Orca was interrogating… the man with questionable legal standards, Inasa turned to Bakugo who was now pale. Just who in the world is All for One?
Notes:
Oh boi, in this chapter we had the start of the internships:
Nedzu taking a gamble and the students meet their chosen Heroes.
I really liked writing Gang Orca. Least to say, this is not a good day for Katsuki and MantIce.What do you guys think of the chapter? Your feedback is always appreciated.
Chapter 55: First Internships (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was looking over some solved cases Nedzu handed to him. The said cases were of course in their previous, unsolved stage, and Izuku is supposed to play the boring version of Murder Mystery. Much better than the gore Izuku saw on his dad’s computer but only by a little.
Still better than hearing his dad talk so casually about how the victim’s throat “was cut sloppily and they suffered a long, agonizing death.” Then go on a tangent about how he would have done it without even using a Quirk, how he could have ensured no one would have found the body, and how he would have framed a close relative for some insane reason that, somehow, still sounds plausible.
Izuku wondered if this disturbing display of his father is because he had actually done such things in the past or he is just disincentivized because of his age and stuff he had seen. Izuku managed to convince his dad to share some stories from his younger years but always refused to share their end. If what Six theorizes ends up to be true, very few people who considered All for One as their friend or ally ever died of old age.
“Midoriya.” Nedzu called, dragging Izuku from his thoughts. “It seems I have some business at the Orcinus Agency.” He explained and Izuku got up from the floor. The cold, wooden floor is better than any of the furniture inside this apartment. “And since this is technically fieldwork, may I inquire about your Hero Name?”
“I couldn’t come up with one.” Izuku was low-key tempted to choose Hoarder out of spite and Mt Lady’s confusion but it was what it was. “I don’t think people would be pleased with me going by my Quirk’s name or as ‘All for One’.”
“You’ll come up with something interesting one of these days.” Nedzu tried to be encouraging as he picked up his laptop. “If you could use your Warping Quirk as a means of transportation, it would be appreciated.”
“Sorry, I’ve left the Quirk in my other pants.” Izuku said sarcastically as the mist was already manifesting. “Give me a moment to find out where exactly the Agency Actually is.” He mumbled as he pulled out his phone.
Nedzu entered the Ornicus Agency along with Midoriya.
“So why are we here?” Midoriya asked and Nedzu’s phone started vibrating, the new additions to him signalling that the boy was using a Quirk.
“We have a clue on who exactly orchestrated the USJ attack.” Nedzu glanced at the boy who was keeping a neutral face. Rather counter-productive since ignorance isn’t the way people would act concerning a terrorist attack. “Gang Orca had intersected with an individual who is willing to share some information about the inner workings of it to ensure his continuous liberty.”
“Letting criminals on streets despite being part of the group that did the impossible?” Midoriya asked and Nedzu wasn’t sure if the boy was genuinely surprised or was mocking him.
“This individual is hardly a threat to the general populace. Some might say that he is actually helping the community to some extent.” MantIce’s ice statues are quite some pieces of art… whenever he doesn’t want to make a public statement. Those are rather provocative but, thankfully, very rare. “Now, could you please pick me up?”
“To what?!” Midoriya looked bemused at Nedzu.
“Stop thinking too much of it, I just want to do my bit.” Nedzu waved his hand dismissively and, after a few moments of hesitation, Midoriya crouched so they were relatively at eye level. Nedzu, who had plenty of experience, jumped straight to Midoriya’s and held onto the boy’s hair as he gained some more solid footing.
“You are an odd animal.” Midoriya accused as he stood up straight and was probably surprised by Nedzu’s balance. “A rat standing on my shoulder as if it were a parrot.”
“Midoriya, I would rather not be associated with the sadists of the sky.” Nedzu commented and he could feel the boy’s shoulder go tense under him.
“Please tell me there’s no actual bird with an intelligence Quirk.”
“Well, you are right. There are multiple after all.~” Nedzu waved his tail as the silence for the boy was what he hoped for. “Now, please continue onwards so we can do what we came here for.”
Inasa was in Orca’s office along with Bakugo and the man himself standing at his desk.
Right after the Vigilante was placed in one of the cells present in the basement of the Agency, Bakugo and Gang Orca shared a look and a moment of silence before degrading into swearing and cursing. What was that about? Inasa would very much like to know.
The door of the office opened and everyone’s attention was now directed at the two who entered. “Hello everyone. Am I a dog? A mouse? A bear?” Nedzu jumped from Midoriya’s shoulder to his head, making a pose as three metallic snakes showed up behind the unwelcomed mammal. “Well, that’s a secret but I can tell you I came here for Hero work.”
The metallic snake from Midoriya’s right let out a growl before launching itself at Nedzu. Unfortunately for it, Nedzu jumped just in time to dodge and land on the head of the snake from Izuku’s left. Midoriya, the Quirk and probably everybody else in the room was perplexed by the movements.
Just how agile is Nedzu?
“Midoriya, could you be so kind as to put me down?” Nedzu asked as two more snakeheads appeared from behind the white-haired boy.
“Negotiate it with the Quirk, it’s not like they listen to me in general.” The boy contested as his fingers darkened and started cracking, leaving a red tint escape between them as they extended into sharp claws.
“Very well.” The two heads that showed up launched themselves at the same time and Nedzu jumped once more, this time landing on the floor as he threw something in the mouths of each attacker. An explosion was heard from each metallic head before smoke started coming out. If the Quirk had the concept of puking, it definitely looked like it was trying to force itself to do so. “Now, let’s get to the point.”
Setsuna was looking at the Third Top Hero, not really trusting her hearing. “Hold on a second, buddy, why would you think that we know more about the Villain Alliance than what was shared by the police from all the students?”
“Let’s just say that I don’t like second-hand accounts.” Hawks smiled and Setsuna knew that one was more fake than the ones Midoriya’s using.
“Sir, you made us hopelessly run through the city with no chance of catching up.” Tokoyami said in a more dead tone than a minute ago. “We came to learn something from someone with experience in the field, not act as some carrier pigeons.”
“Yeah… Sorry about that, I’m not actually a “teaching the next generation” kind of guy.” Hawks waved his hands theatrically but neither of the students was amused.
Momo was interning in the Snake Hero: Uwabami and… Well, she hated it. All that she did today was follow the woman as she went from one press conference to another, then to a photo shoot. Uwabami even tried to drag Momo in the said photoshoot but she managed to dodge the request despite how ‘fun’ and ‘interesting’ the Hero would claim it would be.
Momo was genuinely tempted to make one of the tranquiliser arrows Himiko shared the chemical composition with, do the gentle equivalent of stabbing the Hero with it, then go anywhere but where she was right now.
“Creati, I know that this is a bit out of your comfort zone but you should really engage with the press.” Uwabami gave a thin smile as the snakes in her head were looking straight at Momo as if they were judging her.
“Is this thing on? Yes? Good.” The sound of someone clearing their throat came from one of the TVs in the room, the voice being distorted by some sort of voice changer. “Good afternoon, citizens of Japan.” The distorted, yet familiar voice started speaking before the image of someone wearing an old-style samurai mask was shown. “... And we have video. Hacking just about any news channel in Japan is tedious but our associates pulled it off.” The figure looked at the screen and straightened its back. “I am Tomura Shigaraki, the one who led the raid on UA’s Unforeseen Simulation Joint Facility. During that event, we tried our best to avoid any harm towards the students. Despite that, our message was still filtered so the public won’t hear our voice.”
Four Images appeared behind the man, Each of them was one of All Might during his Hero life.
“All Might, a man that despite knowing almost nothing about him, people trust him because of his stupid smile and the equally stupid phrase “I am here!”. A really interesting one.” Shigaraki moved his hands in front of himself, probably resting his hands on a presumed desk offscreen. “Us, The Villain Alliance, acknowledge that the man had done many good things to this country’s civilians and, out of the many people Calling themselves Heroes or having a plastic card saying so, he might actually deserve the title.”
The images switched with a glitching effect to new ones. The first one was of a Hero in a familiar yet different set of armour, one was a blurry picture of someone wearing red, and the last one was of a hospital.
“Another person that we considered as someone Heroic was Ingenium. A man that has recruited quite many Vigilantes to join the Idaten Agency. For the people who are not knowledgeable of what a Vigilante is, they are individuals who, despite not having a card to wave around to tell everyone that they are ‘Professionals’, still spend much of their time and money and on many occasions, risk their lives to help the ones who the True Heroes cannot reach.” The first two images moved to one side and the other of Shigaraki. “With that out of the way, let’s get to today’s main objective. The Villain Alliance wants to pressure Japan in giving up on the Hero Profession because despite singing the praise of the two examples given prior, these kinds of examples are few and far between and, despite how controversial it might sound, is happening because they expect someone like All Might to show up and save them while saying that they are there for them. So I am going to leave you all with a statement from the Villain Alliance and an open question.”
Tomura Shigaraki rose to his feet and the camera moved along with him.
“The Hero Killer: Stain, we do not know if you didn’t do your homework on the Ingenium or you just didn’t care but we will take the task that not even the ‘Heroes’ and the police had managed to do yet and we will take you down.” The eyes of the Samurai Started glowing red. “And now the question to the public. And now the question for the public: If All Might was no more, would you still trust the incompetent Heroes that are all about fame and money?” The screen turned black before returning to a very confused news host. They probably saw the announcement as well and didn’t realize they were back live.
“How in the world were they capable of broadcasting fr so long?” Uwabami muttered as she pulled out her phone, probably to look on the Hero App Momo heard her talk earlier in the day.
As the Hero who was supposed to intern under was clearly absorbed by her phone, Momo looked around the room she was in. She was supposed to be in a Hero Agency, learning how to help people, not go at a photoshoot for a Shampoo ad or take some pictures for some magazine.
If that broadcast would have been done a day earlier, Momo would have likely ignored it but now the realization is her like a truck that she wouldn’t trust The Snake Hero, someone specialized in rescue, to save her from any danger.
Tenko took down his helmet and groaned as he had to say something remotely nice about the Number 1 Hero. He would have started complaining to Six for adding that to the script if it weren’t for the fact that the man was passed out on the desk where his computer was.
“Uhh, is he alive?” Tenko pointed out at Six and Oboro had a face that was anything but reassuring.
“I… honestly don’t know, He was using radio waves to communicate directly with the computer but he muttered the word rat before OverClock kicked into gear and also started using his hands.” Oboro explained and Tenko realized they had only a few minutes before the Heroes would show up-
White mist started manifesting in the warehouse and an instant dread hit Tenko.
“Oboro, Warp everything! Now!” Tenko ordered and Oboro already started expanding his mist, both of them knew who Izuku was interning under.
As Izuku no longer detected any sources of carbon dioxide in the warehouse, he quickly warped the two Heroes and the two students along.
He felt how Gang Orca ran through the mist before cursing. “This place is literally empty. Are we at the right place or not?” He asked as he looked straight at Izuku.
“I will assure you that this is the place, Orca.” Nedzu waved the tablet that Izuku read the coordinates from. “Not even a centimetre to the left or to the right.” He added that as he looked around the place Izuku was somewhat familiar. Oboro must have flooded the place with his mist and taken everything, including the chairs and the makeshift podium. “They are quite hasty from what it seems. Not even a single trace.”
“Nerd, can’t you find a clue with one of your stupid Quirks?” Kacchan asked as he walked towards the door of the warehouse.
“Nope. I don’t have anything useful.” Izuku deflected as he activated Heat Manipulation and Electrical Currents to search for any pieces of electronics Oboro could have missed. The fact that there were none relaxed Izuku a bit but he remembered Nedzu was keeping track of his energy output.
This will be a long week.
Moe Kamiji looked at the broadcast by the Villain Alliance and was glad that Endeavour’s desk is extra fire-resistant.
“To think that a lowlife Villain would claim to do the work of Heroes. ” Endeavour said far too calmly than it should have been. “Burnin', I trust that the Agency won't be one step on the brink of collapsing when I return.” He let his rage slip up for a moment and Moe grimaced, making the injury that Unknown bastard hurt more. Endeavour got up from his chair. “I wanted to go to Hosu tomorrow but I guess I have no other choice.” He headed to the door of the office and opened it. “SHOOOTOOO!” The door closed but the man’s shouts were still audible.
This is going to be a race of who can catch the Hero Killer first.
Tenya looked at the broadcast and felt himself shaking. Villains hunt other Villains while pretending that they are some sort of protectors of the people.
Tenya isn’t going to let the Villain Alliance takedown Stain in the name of Tensei. The very idea made Tenya’s stomach twist. He knew that Manual would try to stop him, he made it very much clear that he doesn’t trust him despite not using the exact same words.
He put on his helmet and headed to the Agency’s door. The sun is about to set, meaning that the Killer would come out of his hiding.
Chizome Akaguro was watching the TV in disbelief. He not only had his Bloodcurdle be taken away by what he could only assume was a demon with eyes green of greed, but now a criminal organization is joining forces with the organs of law in the most unorthodox way only to get him.
He didn’t even want to fight Ingenium for the very reason the Villain Alliance is now after him. It’s not like he could afford to be tailed by a Hero when all that was needed was a call from Ingenium for Chizome to be swarmed by more of them in under ten minutes.
What could he even do in this situation? He already killed a Fake Hero in Hosu so they know he is here and their patrols would get more intense with the greater threat declaring they come to visit.
If he tries to leave the city, he is likely to be caught. The best thing is to wait it out but there is a risk the Heroes might call upon someone with a detection-type Quirk since they will be now more than motivated to find him and The Alliance.
The only thing he could do is… is to reason with the Alliance. That might actually work.
If the broadcast is true to their goals, then he might turn this disposition in his favour since their visions of how a Hero should be, is similar to his.
Of course, if Alliance finds him hiding like a coward, then it would only be proof he himself was a fake.
With his conviction clear, Chizome equipped his weapons and left his hideout, thinking of the list of things that drove him in targeting the Hero by the name of Native.
Oboro looked at the unconscious Six with a rather large amount of concern.
“He really passed out, huh?” Tenko commented as he brought the ‘Tomura Shigaraki’ costume.
“Yes…” Oboro said as he poked Six in the face. When that gave no results, he started shaking him by the shoulders. “... And no reaction at all.” This was rather concerning. Six was using Radio Waves to communicate to the computer, meaning that there was a constant exchange of data between the device and man’s brain. “You don’t think he’s… you know…”
“Six? Braindead?” Tenko asked, barely hiding his mile. “Did ya forget who you are talking about?” He leaned closer to Sixes’ face and extended his index finger. Oboro wanted to pull Tenko away from the man but it was too late as a spider-webbed pattern manifested on the cheek of the unconscious man.
“Fuck!” Six jolted awake from the table Oboro placed him on, raised his hand to cover his face, then looked straight at Tenko who still had his finger and overall arm stretched. “What the fuck’s wrong with you?” He let his hand down, showing how the flesh of the cheek started shifting and twisting in an unnatural manner. “Your Quirk is one of the three things fucking with regenerative abilities and you thought it was a good idea to mutilate me?!”
“Oh, stop whining!” Tenko rolled his eyes as he took a seat where Sixes’ head was moments prior. “Your Body Deformation allows you to fix it anyway- Ouch! ” Tenko cried out as Six hit him in the arm.
“That’s because I made this face, dumbass!” As the flesh stopped its movements, Six started touching the revitalized part of his face. “If it was so easy to make one, Boss would have had his head fixed the day he started reusing his Quirks.” He explained and an awkward silence covered the worn-out apartment they were hiding in.
This was a recurring argument between the three of them… well, four of them but Queen Bee wasn’t with them.
They went chasing possible Quirks and people for a good chunk of those six years. Sensei was a shadow of himself. Growing more desperate to find a way to, at the very least, make the man truly see. Oboro kind of gave up at year two and Tenko at year four, but Bee and Six didn’t stop. The former even got caught because of it. At this moment, Izuku and Six are the only ones even searching for a way to mediate Sensei’s mental handicap since they were the ones most knowledgeable about Quirks.
“... Boss actually threw me through a concrete wall for my stunt last week.” Six let out a laugh despite not being appropriate in the slightest. “Then he threw me at another wall but that only cracked with my impact. I… kind of forgot how mad he can become when stuff affects his family.”
Oboro and Tenko flinched at that. Despite not being at the same level as Six, they have experienced his anger as well.
Oboro activated one portal out of muscle memory right into the Midoriya household… right after he decapitated a drug Traficant with another portal and a rather young Izuku almost saw it happen. Having a mad and vengeful immortal breath down on his neck made Oboro from a good warper to a perfect one. Sensei wouldn’t have left such a mistake ever again.
Tenko flared the man’s anger many times but since he was a kid back then, the punishments and countermeasures were scaled-down accordingly. Despite that, when Tenko accidentally decayed Sensei’s ‘Best Dad’ mug he got from Izuku, one of the few things he brought along with himself on the so-called ‘business trip’ to hide the fact that he died, he was forced to spend that month’s allowance to buy three high-quality ceramic mugs then found out that his latest project’s electronics were fried for some reason rather peculiar reason… as well as the entirety of UA’s electronics.
Sensei was rather giddy that he finally got to try Heavy Payload along with Electromagnetic Waves.
“I think it would be best to get going.” Oboro suggested and the other two got up.
Despite everyone in the room knowing that the man genuinely cares for his friends and allies, pushing the man’s buttons would just result in a loss.
Shorakino entered a meeting room from UA along with Toshinori. Inside they were met with Police Chief Tsuragamae, Detective Tsukauchi, Snipe, and Edgeshot.
“Where’s Nedzu?” Shoroakino asked and a mass of swirling mist manifested in the room. He groaned as he knew it from the constant surveillance he had done on a certain someone.
The Devil’s spawn appeared along with Nedzu and the mist disappeared behind them. “Greetings everyone, I apologize for our late arrival.”
“Why is there an All for One with you?” Shoroakino asked, not bothering with the pleasantries at the moment.
Midoriya gave a hint of a smirk, Nedzu started speaking. “Well, it would be unfair for Midoriya to leave him to the side when he’s interning under me?” Shoroakino just froze as that sentence hit him in the face and Toshinori started coughing beside him. The Detective was also pale but didn’t dare to open his mouth. “Moving on to more pressing matters.” Nedzu jumped to his excessively tall office chair and Midoriya took a seat at his right, right next to Edgeshot. “We are here because the Villain Alliance had managed to broadcast their speech not even an hour ago in relation to their previous and upcoming objective. The Attack on the USJ and the Hero Killer Hunt respectively.”
“... From what I have heard about the Villain Alliance, they do their best to not injure civilians. Is that correct?” Edgeshot asked, giving an odd look to the shaken trio. The poor fool had no clue he was standing next to two living calamities.
“That’s quite right. There were no injuries to the students during their attack, the worst that happened was that some students felt sick from being warped away and the few placed in the more extreme generated environments were dehydrated or caught a cold.” Nedzu placed a holo-disk on the long table and three holographic ‘screens’ appeared. “We know of three confirmed members of the Villain Alliance. Tomura Shigaraki, MantIce, and an individual called Dabi.” The image of Shigaraki grew in size while the other two disappeared. “Shigaraki is who we believe is the head of the VA, the broadcast further reinforced this.” The image disappeared and two new ones appeared with the portraits of two individuals. “MantIce and Dabi were brought because the Alliance thought Shoto Todoroki would rise to the challenge and needed individuals to counter him. Thankfully, despite the boy’s attempts of doing so, the two didn’t do anything to cause concern. These are the portraits done thanks to Todokoki-Kun’s description of the two.” The Holo-Displays stopped and everyone’s eyes were now on Nedzu. “This is not a Criminal Organization. As the name implies, this is an alliance between individuals with radical views who have no problem with being identified as Villains because of their activities.”
“So their goal is to discredit the Heroes and capitalize on Stain’s popularity by showing they have a better foundation for their cause.” Toshinori concluded and the majority shared the wariness it came with it. “If they manage to pull it off, we will not only have an increase of criminal activity but also in Viginaltism. People believing that they can impose their own justice despite having no actual training to back it up would only result in their demise.”
“So the police minus the guns?” Midoriya asked and he got an indignant ‘woof’ from the Police Chief.
“Young man, I know that the police force is no longer seen as it once was but we are still trying our best. Woof!” The Police Cheif commented and Midoriya clasped his hands, his elbows resting on the table.
“Then how about you guys require an extra curriculum for Quirk training at the Police Academies. Handguns, Taser Guns, Pepper Spray, and Batons aren’t really effective these days on their own.”Midoriya gave a thin smile and the man crossed his arms but said nothing. The fact that the man was willing to listen was making Sorahiko rather concerned. “I do not say that they are not useful but for an officer to be on the same footing with the Villain, they would nee automatic rifles to close the gap.”
After a moment of silence, the Chief Officer sighed. “I know about these problems with the police, young man, unfortunately, to make a change is difficult but it will happen. That much I can promise.” He explained and the subject returned to the Villain Alliance.
This will prove rather troublesome and considering that Midoriya will also be present, even more so. Sorahiko hopes this isn’t going to let his guard down near an All for One.
Notes:
Oh boi, in this chapter we had the Internships and the Villain Alliance showing off their hand.
Izuku is really cutting it close with these encounters while the rest are making their own plans without him.
What do you guys think of the chapter? Your feedback is always appreciated.
Chapter 56: First Internships (Part 3)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was looking over Hosu, himself and Nedzu standing on the rooftop of the city’s main Police Department.
“What do you think of the Villain Alliance, Midoriya?” Nedzu inquired, tactfully drinking his tea.
“They are a group of extremists who think they are doing the right thing.” Izuku deflected, not even wanting to look at the mammal.
“Hm. Perhaps I should have phrased it another way. Do you agree with their means? ”
“Do you think I am going to answer that?” Izuku might have been with Nedzu during the broadcast but he wasn’t clear.
“... Very well. I didn’t expect a conclusive answer anyway.” Nedzu sipped his tea before turning towards the door. “Oh, and don’t think I didn’t pick up on your habits. Being an opportunist might be useful from time to time but finding yourself between two opposing parties might result in being shunned by both.” He left to the door and Izuku followed him with his gaze until out of view.
Was that a threat or just some advice not to join the Alliance behind his back? “... He’s been keeping me in riddles ever since I started the internship.” And this is barely the first day.
‘Tomura Shigaraki’ better have something good planned for tonight.
Sixes' phone started buzzing and he spared a glance at it and a dozen messages he got from Dabi.
“Yo, ‘Boro, the oldest Todoroki wants to join us.” Six announced before throwing the phone at the Warper.
“I’ll believe your crazy theory when you’ll manage the man to say it.” Oboro groaned as he covered his face with mist. “Should he know that Tomura is not a single person?”
“Hm… Yep. The Mini-Boss cannot pretend to be the actual boss for a long time. It’d be best to just have Tomura as an excuse and the true All for One to show up.” It’s a bit on the risky side but Toya ‘Dabi’ Todoroki wouldn’t want his secrets spilled to the public.
Oboro opened a portal and the two waited for their ally’s arrival. A pair of boots passed through the portal and the hooded figure was in front of them. “You guys going after Stain?”
“Yes. May I inquire how you dared call back after going on an adventure with Hermes?” The Warper inquired and Six saw the fire user fight a grimace.
“Let’s just say I wanted to meet the man, and it’s not like I ever could after you guys deal with him.” Dabi explained and Oboro stared at him, probably trying to make the fire boy crack out his other plans.
“... Very well.” Oboro threw back Sixes' phone and he caught it without a problem. “Since I didn’t bother to change my mist color, you now know why I’m called Black Cloud.” He sat down and started typing at his laptop whom Six knew was opened to a map of Japan to get the needed coordinates. “I do not want to show myself so I will not Warp either of you out of any tight situations.”
“So don’t get caught?” Dabi asked and Six gave a thumbs-up.
“More or less.” Six mumbled as he linked up with the Nomu. “With the influx of Heroes and us in Hosu, the chances of him dipping are low.” He made the Nomu come into view and Dabi cursed at their appearance.
“Fuck, are these your siblings or some shit?” Dabi looked at Six while pointing at the three weapons.
“Nope.~” They were Oboro’s but Six didn’t feel like swimming back to Japan to voice that opinion. “Despite that, Hosu is still a huge City so we might spend all night finding him.” He explained and when no other questions came, Six put on Tomura's mask. Dabi, of course, was confused but Six didn’t care as he got up and snapped his fingers.
The black mist engulfed the two men and three Nomu, sending them to their desired location.
“Hoarder, are you sure you don’t want us to go to Hosu?” Mt Lady asked Hisashi for the hundredth time now. It may have been more annoying for Yoichi if he wasn’t busy watching crappy movies on pirated websites on her very computer.
The fact that Kendo was sitting on another chair to his left to watch them as well with a bag of popcorn was just making it funnier.
“Takeyama, do I need to remind you that you are legally responsible for young Itsuka and the so-called Ghost is doing a better job than you?” Hisashi explained and Yoichi picked up one popcorn from Kendo’s bag and threw it at Mt Lady’s head. The woman was already accustomed to his antics so he looked straight at him -well, at his chair- with a murderous look. After that hilarious moment, Mt Lady turned back and Kendo was the one to throw the second popcorn. The woman didn’t dignify looking back the second time, seeing her very intern be at one moment from bursting out in laughter.
“Okay, I am stuck here since my intern also needs to stay at the Agency’s Dorms. What about you?”
“Oh, if I am even a hundred kilometers from the Villain Alliance, the Commission would want to investigate me.” Hisashi gave an explanation that only had a sense for the ones aware of All for One but everyone in the room knew vagueness meant that the man doesn’t want to elaborate.
“Fine… Kendo, let’s get to the dorms-” Kendo hit Mt Lady with popcorn right in the forehead. The teenager let out a yelp while Yoichi started laughing without a bit of shame while his brother was definitely ginning behind his screen. “Fine. Girls’ night is canceled.” She responded flatly before closing in, disrespectfully kicking Yoichi’s chair, then gesturing for the kid to get up.
Yoichi got up from the floor, since he had fallen through the chair from the unexpected kick, and headed to his brother. ‘Do you think the commission would send their pawn?’
“ ‘Pawn’ ? Since when did you start talking like me?” Hisashi gave Yoichi a bemused look and he needed a moment to realize what was said.
‘I… It’s your fault! ’ Yoichi swung that in the dark and Hisashi gave his full attention.
“Really?” Hisashi crossed his arm while giving a cocky smirk. “And why would that be?”
‘Because…’ Yoichi tried to think of something despite knowing full well he was in the wrong. ‘Because I’ve been stuck with you for half a year.’
“Well, that isn’t something nice to say to your brother.” Hisashi said flatly as his smile melted into a disappointed look. “I think your current existence is magnitudes better than your previous one. But how should I know, I didn’t accidentally lock myself inside my own Quirk for over a century.” Hisashi turned to his computer. “It would have been at least decent of you to inform your successors on how you force me to degrade to a vault.” He said dejectedly and Yoichi’s mind went all the way back.
Despite how much Yoichi wanted to deny it, he himself was just as stubborn as his older brother. He doesn’t even remember what exactly was the reason for it all. Hisashi did something Yoichi reacted poorly to and he left… only for him to return worse for wear. The meds were starting to no longer work and Hisashi started using his ties to get something better.
That’s probably when Yoichi stopped regarding Hisashi as his brother but more as All for One, wasn’t it?
Yes… Yoichi tried to leave again but Hisashi lost his faith in Yoichi being capable of taking care of himself. His room, then the hospital, then the barred windows, then a blur of other things until they got to the vault. He doesn’t even remember when he started eating less and less until he was powered only by spite.
‘... Sorry.’ Said in a whisper.
“A bit too late, Brother.” Hisashi said bitterly. “A century too late.”
Hawks was flying over Hosu City, praying to whatever God that the Alliance won’t outspeed him.
“Any news?” Endeavor’s voice came from the earpiece.
“None.” Hawks answered absently as he was scanning the city with his enhanced vision.
“The Commission President won’t let us hear the end of it.” All Might was heard and Hawks grimaced. They had no clue how bad it would be for Hawks. “Nedzu?”
“Nothing through the cameras.” The Mammal and his loud keyboard unmuted. “Though, it is not surprising since there are four times more Heroes tonight.”
Hawks cursed with his mic off before a black spot appeared on one of the buildings just at the edge of his view. “Guys, I think the Alliance Showed up.”
It had taken Six approximately five minutes before the top three Heroes to show up.
“Jet Burn!” Endeavor shouted as Dabi got in front of the attack, blue flames coming out of the man’s palms, mirroring the Hero’s moves.
“Rather weak, old man,” The blue and orange flames met where they started scattering each other. “I suggest you retire before someone kills you.” He mocked as his output increased, overwhelming the opposition.
“Hello there.” A voice came from above and Six activated Kaiju before the dagger-like feathers could gut him alive. “... Did we meet before?”
Of course, the asshole would recognize how it feels cutting through Six. “Such an annoyance.” God, he didn’t practice the ‘Tomura’ personality in the slightest. “Come closer and I might confirm that statement.”
“I don’t think that’s necessary.” Hawks smiled and Six felt like a battering ram was just used on his spine.
“Surrender Quietly and allow everyone to have some breathing room.” All Might himself was the one with the punch.
That’s it, all the cards are on the table. “To quote the avian Hero, ‘I don’t think that’s necessary’.” Six activated OverClock and Air Flow, turning in a blink of an eye to the Number One Hero.
Six being way shorter than All Might, meant he had no problem striking that wound Boss left six years prior. He kicked O-Clock into gear and started punching the spot again and again. His fists exploding with the twentieth attack delivered. ‘Instant Twenty’, Air Flow doubled the attacks Six could pull.
As the time slowed down for Six to breathe. All Might clutched to his side as he was about to collapse to the floor, the blood passing through the blue fabric of his costume.
Six inhaled one last time before reaching for Radio Waves and took control over the Upper-Grade Nomu, ordering it to clasp his hands in a fist and hit All Might over the head. The Hero groaned in pain but Six knew that wasn’t enough to roughen the Hero.
“Dabs, light him up!”
“Got it!” Dabi moved one hand away from the exchange of fire with Endeavour and Aimed it at All Might. Six took control over the Nomu with the ribbon worm tongue and used its Quirk to catch whatever feathers shifted their attack towards Dabi.
Blue flames engulfed the Number One Hero, forcing him to flee as smoke was still coming off him. The white mist appeared and the man was gone.
Realizing that he might get swarmed by all the Heroes in the city, Six made the Nomu jump on the lower streets. “Dabi, you don’t need to hold back.” He explained and his ally gave a maddening grin.
“You’re also fire-proof, huh?” Dabi’s flames turned bright-white, making Endeavor curse as he went on the defensive. That was his biggest mistake as Dabi changed his focus to Hawks, sending an indiscriminate attack that was lighting up the sky and burning all the feathers that weren’t part of the Hero’s actual wings.
“Crap! Endeavor, please retreat!” Hawks pleaded as he was forced further away from the actual fight.
“This… This is not over .” Endeavor declared through gasping breaths before pulling out his phone and pressing on it. The mist appeared once more and the two Heroes were gone.
Izuku watched as the top three Heroes came back beaten and battered. He knew that Six and Dabi were powerhouses in their own right but this is ridiculous.
Todoroki created an ice throne for his father to sit in and Izuku called upon Manual’s Quirk, using it as a water hose to throw at the Hero. “Brat, change the pressure.”
“Like this?” Izuku asked as he raised it five-fold, making the Hero cuss him out before turning the water to a reasonable pressure. The fact that Todoroki was smiling at his father’s misfortune was also amusing for Izuku.
“Now you, All Might,” Izuku said flatly as he sprayed the Hero straight in the face. Unsurprisingly, the man was not amused. After he was done with All Might, he aimed for Hawks but the young adult was hiding behind Nedzu. Seeing a twenty-ish-year-old hide behind a small animal was just as pathetic as expected. “Whatever, All Might, go take a breather. Maybe call your secretary.”
The man stood silent for a minute before groaning and leaving the room. The Second and Third placed Heroes looked rather confused as they didn’t know the steam coming off All Might wasn’t from the man rapidly cooling off .
“So, what happened?” Nedzu asked as he jumped on Hawkes’ back.
“ Oof! ” Hawks voiced as the mammal was lightly jumping on his back. “Tomura Shigaraki started moving like crazy, battering into All Might’s side like there was no tomorrow.”
“We’re burned because of that ‘Dabi’.” Endeavour continued. “Shigaraki sent his monsters away and ordered the Flame user to kick up in the upper gear. The bastard was close to creating plasma.”
Izuku covered his mouth, trying to hide his smile at the satisfactory results of his first Quirk experiment. “So the top three Heroes got overwhelmed when they were doing a blitzkrieg attack-”
“Don’t speak so lowly of Heroes, you rascal!” Endeavour cut through Izuku’s remark. “Running blind towards an unknown enemy. It was bound to meet some level of difficulty.” He slammed his hand on the arm of the ice throne, melting through it from how much heat the man was containing. “We’ll get them next time.”
‘If you find them.’ Izuku thought as he rummaged through his Quirks. He had nothing that could help him sabotage the Heroes without Nedzu picking up on it. Six and Dabi are on their own.
Tenya was running through the alleys, knowing that the buzzing on the phone was from Manual’s calls and messages. That’s when a commotion was heard in the distance.
As he got closer in his run, actual voices were hearable. “You won’t get away with this!” Someone shouted and Tenya turned the corner, seeing a man dressed in a Native-American costume.
“Perhaps. But I will not go down without a fight.” A man with a red scarf and dozens of blades rescinded the man. “Now, accept your fate. Your Smoke Control is useless and you’re on the brink of collapsing due to blood loss.”
Hearing that, Tenya activated his Quirk and sped towards the Villain. Unfortunately, the man took notice of him, probably from the sound of the engines , and threw a trash can at him. The rolling cylinder was an obvious threat so he kicked it in the Villain’s direction-.
“Got ya.” Stain closed the distance as Tenya was giving all his attention to the rolling object. The military knife sunk into his shoulder before he could process what was happening and was kicked to the floor the next moment. “And you might be?” Stain asked as he held the tip of his katana close to Tenya’s throat.
Tenya tried to open his mouth but a cloud of smoke appeared, pushing the Villain off-balance for a bit. “Hey, you were after me, weren’t you?” The Hero shouted and Stain turned around, dashing at him.
Tenya didn't have time to get up as Stain got face to face with the Hero and put a knife in his throat. He was paralyzed in fear as the Hero clutched at his neck, trying to breathe despite his throat being jammed by the knife.
“Now that I'm done with Native-” Stain got distracted by something behind Tenya. That something was a police officer that passed by the teenage boy, swinging a police baton at the Villain. Stain looked out of his element as electricity started coming out of the baton, electrocuting him.
“Hey, are you okay?” A boy with red wings came next to Tenya who now realized that the police officer was Manual’s friend.
“You two! Run!” The police officer shouted as he put some distance between himself and the Villain, pulling out a gun and helplessly shooting as Stain was moving like an acrobat.
Tenya didn’t have time to think as the boy started dragging him by his good arm. His legs started moving on his own as curses and gunshots were audible in the background. “And here I thought Izuku and Katsuki were reckless.” The winged boy muttered but Tenya couldn’t pay much attention.
Instead, he realized that the sound of the fight was cut short and Tenya was filled with dread at what that could mean.
“You’re not getting away!” Stain shouted before gunshots were heard and a sharp pain was felt in Tenya’s thigh.
He collapsed to the floor from it and the Police Academy Student stopped in his tracks. All that Tenya could see was the wings of the boy being spread out and consecutive yelps right after.
“What-” Stain turned silent and Tenya felt a chill down his spine. “Oh, your Quirk stopped the bullets.”Another gunshot was heard and the winged boy collapsed to the floor. “Too bad you weren’t able to grow wings behind your skull.” Stain said with amusement as he got closer. Each step weighed on Tenya until they stopped, barely a meter away from him. “... Wait.” Tenya felt as if the villain was pulling at the winged boy’s body. “This… This isn’t the Hosu Police Uniform. Fuck! I shot a teenager between his eyes.” A series of curses were heard from the Villain but all that Tenya could do was cower in fear as his heartbeat and Stain’s circling footsteps were heard.
Izuku was sitting idly, looking over the CCTV cameras monitoring Hosu while Nedzu was looking over the chat of the Hero Communication Network.
Oh, and Yagi and Gran Torino were also there, staring at him with various degrees of hostility. Like that would bring One For All back to them, or more appropriately, back into existence.
“You two are done being useless?” Izuku voiced, Danger Sense picking up Torino’s short temper. “We might have over a hundred Heroes in the city but that still doesn’t even cover the main streets.” It would be so much better if the two would be exhausted before Stain or the Alliance could be found.
“That will not be necessary.” Nedzu budged into the discussion, probably not interested in a teenager gas-lighting the elderly. “Yagi, I will need you to look at something.” He said as the big screen turned off and he picked up the actual laptop.
Nedzu made his way to Yagi who cursed after looking at whatever he was shown. “Are we sure it’s the same person?”
“Unfortunately so.” Nedzu tapped a few keys and Izuku’s phone buzzed, probably due to a new set of coordinates from Nedzu himself. The mammal nodded and Izuku made the portal for the two, leaving only Izuku and Torino into the room. Those two better finish quickly whatever they are doing.
Nedzu walked through the hallways of the hospital, Yagi just behind him.
“Can we go faster?” Yagi asked, clear stress in his voice.
“Getting there faster doesn’t mean we will enter before the planned time.” Nedzu brushed off the comment of the sickly Hero. “I have already contacted the Iida family and told them about the youngest son actions.” A fool and a half. To think that Tenya Iida would do a one-eighty and go after a well-known threat is dumb at best and utterly idiotic at worst . “I guess you already know what we must do, right?”
All Might sighed. “We’re going to sweep it, aren’t we?” That was obviously a rhetorical question. They cannot afford UA to be under slander on top of the Stain and Villain Alliance problem.
The two have arrived in front of Iida’s hospital room and took a seat on one of the chairs nearby. They had to wait for Manual and the Chief of Police to arrive.
“Oh… oh no.” That wasn’t something Yoichi wanted to hear at 11:46 pm from his bother.
‘What? What happened?’ Yoichi asked as he moved to his brother’s desk.
“Stain had killed three people this night, one of them being called Itazura Tsubasa.” Hisashi murmured and Yoichi tried to remember why that name was familiar.
‘... Wait. Isn’t that one of Izuku’s friends?’
“And the grandchild of the doctor.” The grimace from Hisashi was enough for Yoichi to realize he was talking about the corpse doctor. Oh, Stain better hope the Heroes catch him first.
Six was looking at the twenty Heroes in front of him. Were they really thinking they can do anything to him?
“Should I light them up or something?” Dabi asked and Six shook his head.
“No. The Nomu are more than capale. Many more will show up so we need a distraction anyway.” Six explained as he tried to get the speech manners of the persona. He’s just too used to casually beat the enemy into oblivion. He snapped his fingers for dramatic effect and send a new order to the Nomu to just attack everyone.
Six activated OverClock and picked up Dabi before running away in a blink of an eye, the now rampaging Nomu were now a sound in the background.
“Could you not pick me up at random times?” Dabi asked and Six dropped the man to the floor. “Geez, thanks.” He deadpanned but Six didn’t have time to concentrate on that.
Six hoped that the Heroes would intercept Stain so they will report his sight on the Hero Network. Despite that, all of the activity on Hosu was someone being stabbed like half an hour prior… “I should probably check on that.” He said to himself before pulling out his third phone.
He accessed the alert about that attack and saw that three whole murderers were mentioned. The metaphorical cogs started turning inside Sixes’ head and realized the Heroes were hiding the fact Stain already finished tonight’s hunt. He tapped on the names of the murders and he almost threw it at the nearest wall as he saw the last victim, Itazura Tsubasa.
Six took off the helmet of ‘Tomura Shigaraki’. “Fuck fuck fuck fuck. FUCK!” He didn’t know what was worse, the fact that one of the Mini-Bosses’ friends got fucking killed or that the said friend was also Doc’s grandchild.
“Uh… Shigaraki?” Dabi called out but Six was too busy with his crisis.
The bastard has no concept of a moral compass but he still cared about that forgettable kid. “... They are gonna make him a shish kebab.” Who was he lying to? That’s too kind of a fate for the doctor to grant.
“You should really look that way.” Dabi murmured but Six didn’t give a shit if a Hero would see him maskless.
“Not now.” Six looked down at his phone. If Stain was already done for the night, he’ll need a handful of Quirks to find his hideout.
“For fuck sake! Hermes! ” That was enough to bring Six to reality. After looking at Dabi who was pointing like a mad man in the opposite direction, Six finally turned around and-
And the Hero Killer was there.
“Tomura Shigaraki, I presume.” Stain greeted as he was clutching at his side that was covered with bandages.
“... Yes.” Six responded as he activated Overclock and punched the Villain in the face, knocking his lights out in one hit. “Huh, he’s bleeding.”
“Congratulations, Capitan Obvious! What the fuck did it freak you so much?” Dabi asked as he yanked the phone from Sixes’ hand. “... Wait. Is this the Hero Communication Network?!”
“Yes. I hacked into it years prior and they didn’t catch me yet.” Six explained before looking at the unconscious killer on the floor. “And this moron spent his night by killing a family member of our allies.”
Dabi stared at Six as if he was expecting an ‘I’m Joking’ but none of that came over the awkward silence. “Well, shit.”
Chizome was slowly coming back to awareness, voices hearable around himself.
“What do you mean by that?”
“It means exactly what I said, the guy just came to us!”
Chizome grunted as he tried to open his eyes, the pain from whatever hit him still being felt. “Well, he is waking up.” Chizome opened his eyes and was med with someone with a scarred face. “Morning, you mad man.” The scarred man slapped him into full awareness.
“Greeting, Hero Killer…” Chizome’s eyes landed on a blurry figure, was this man made out of gas? “Though, I can hardly call you anything but a murderer after tonight’s events.”
“Where… am I?” The third person, was that Shigaraki?, closed in and-
And kicked Chizome in the stomach. “Doc’s gonna be fuming for months because of you.” The man said condescendingly while Chizome was gasping for air. “Oh, and don’t get me started on what the other person could do to you.”
“I don’t understand.” He panted as he tried to remember what happened befo- Oh. “You know about the Officer and the Student.”
“So much about culling the rotten of the Society, huh?” The scarred man mockingly said and he got further away.
Chizome fucked up. He wanted to reason with the Alliance but tonight’s actions closed the doors on that possibility. He tried to slide his knife from his wristbands but nothing came from it. They already disarmed it. “... Can I try saying something in my defence?”
“That will not be needed, we captured you for publicity.”
Wait, what? “Wait, what?” His thoughts left his mouth. “You came after me for bragging rights?”
“More or Less,” Shigaraki responded before kicking Chizome once more. “And now you are tied to that pillar, ready for us to start the broadcast on how we caught the psycho that killed under the Heroes’ noses and, if you’re really fucking lucky , be executed if we get the green light for it.”
“Unfortunately, we cannot show that degree of violence.” A fourth voice came and a man with Shigaraki’s helmet appeared out of nowhere. “Let’s do this already. I want to go to sleep already.”
“Two Shigarakis?” Chizome spoke without thinking and a groan came from the scarred man.
“I know, right?” The rest seemed to be amused at the man’s reaction. “I work with them I am not even sure the identity of everyone.”
“Do not worry, Dabi.” The real (?) Shigaraki responded as he started setting up a camera. “Once you are proven to be truly loyal, things will get less convoluted.”
“Do I really need to hack into the news broadcasts again?” The fake Shigaraki complained as he sat in front of a computer. “I could just post it a thousand times on HeroTube and let it spread via the internet.”
“Anything will do.” Shigaraki insured something into the camera before handing something to his counterpart. “The Alliance will be seen in a better light after tonight.”
Notes:
Hello everyone, I know that nobody asked but I wanted to say that I'm still alive. I'm gonna explain more on that after doing the usual chapter recap.
Izuku still can't understand Nedzu.
Dabi joined the Stain hunt.
Yoichi infected Itsuka with the gremlin virus.
The Top 3 Heroes got wrecked after blindly attacking what I consider to be the powerhouses of this story
(if you ignore the All for Ones).And Tenya got enough trauma to reconsider his lice choices. : )
I wanted to write Tsubasa's death like the one of the flying Nomu but the way I structured his Quirk made it impossible.
I at least tried to make it painless, unlike the death he'll receive from the Doctor. If he allows him to die, that is.
Writer rant part:
Hello, Readers, sorry for the three-week silence since I try to post once a week but real-life stuff was more concerning.
- It was the mid-term exam period at my University.
- I am experiencing an actual burnout.
I have the whole Kamino planned out but anything leading to it is a mess that makes me wanna die when thinking about it.
I do not know when the next chapter will be posted, it might be next week, it might be next month, but will surely be the end of the "Stain Hunt" Arc and probably some fluff of Himiko and Izuku because I already miss writing the pair.
Thanks for bothering to read my stuff, I hope that you enjoyed.
Chapter 57: First Internships (Part 4)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nedzu and Yagi returned to Hosu via Midoriya’s portal only to be met with the boy and Gran Torino looking up a video on HeroTube.
A video of Tomura Shigaraki. “Greetings everyone. I apologise for the fact we’re not repeating the process from earlier in the day but our allies still try to mentally recover from meeting fates with Nedzu…” A thud was heard in the background. “Digitally speaking, of course.” Shigaraki moved to the side and Midoriya hummed as a man was on the floor, tied up to a pillar. “Citizens of Hosu and Japan in general, I want you to meet the Hero Killer, Stain.” Two slow claps were heard from Shitaraki’s glove-covered hands while trumpets were heard in the background, catching the man’s attention off-screen. “I must say, it was quite a challenge to catch this guy-” Stain tried to say something through his covered mouth but all that came were muffled sounds before Shigaraki turned and kicked the man in the stomach. “Apologises about that, serial killers these days are lacking manners. Going during the night and killing Heroes, Cops and children alike.” Generic public gasps were heard and Shigaraki was gesturing to someone to “cut it out”.
“There’s a guy with a soundboard, isn't there?” Midoriya commented as he raised his hand to his mouth. From his tone before, he’s one step from laughing at the unusual Villain announcement.
“ Moving on . Tonight Stain has committed quite a few crimes outside of his comfort zone.” Nedzu held his breath as he realised what the child comment was about. “After attacking and subsequently killing the Hero Native, he proceeded to attack a Police Man and two students under internship programs.” Nedzu glanced at a still calm Midoriya. The Alliance knows what happened tonight and if they share it now- “If you’re waiting in your seats expecting to give names, keep waiting because it won’t happen.” Nedzu felt some of the weight of his chest go away but didn’t let his guard down. “I find it quite distasteful to bring the dead’s name in this and Japan also has quite strict laws about not showing or identifying minors in situations such as these. What I am going to say however is that all of tonight’s actions happened with a city flooded with Heroes, yet we’re still the ones with Stain on our hands while the Heroes have quite a few dead bodies and calls to make towards unknowing family members.” Shigaraki moved back in the centre of the camera, blocking off the view at Stain. “That was all for tonight. Unfortunately, I cannot hear the public opinion on my question from earlier in the night but I hope it stuck with you until now.” The video turned black with Shigaraki looking straight at the camera- “How in the world did you get your hands on an actual trumpet!” And now the video itself stopped, a quiet giggle from Midoriya being the only thing heard as the three adults were anything but joyful.
“That’s going to stay on the internet for sure.” He said through his fingers before getting a hold of himself and letting his hand fall. “Well, You Heroes did it.” Midoriya rose from the chair before closing the video. “...And it’s taken down already.” He opened the search bar and wrote ‘Stain’ before filtering for the last hour, showing off the same thumbnail with varying titles. After refreshing the page, newer videos with fewer views were present. “Stain Stans are already reposting it like crazy, good luck for the bots and manual reviewers to take it down every time.”
“So, that was it?” Gran Torino asked as he was looking at the screen. “The Villain Alliance had taken Stain? What’s their next move?”
“We, unfortunately, don’t know,” Nedzu responded as he nodded to Midoriya, the boy nodding back before his ‘Hydra’ Quirk came forth and a head lowered to Nedzu’s level. “The moment Stain got into the grasp of the Alliance, we had lost.” Nedzu jumped on the Hydra head and was met with disheartened growls from the Quirk before returning itself to Midoriya. “We should be thankful they didn’t share any… sensitive information.”
“Since a cop was the one killed, am I safe to assume that the ones interning were from the Police Academy?” Midoriya questioned and Nedzu didn’t look at the boy while also keeping his haze as far away from the grim All Might. “... Whatever. I have a friend at Hosu Academy, I’ll find out one way or another.” Midoriya said completely indifferent but all that Nedzu could hear is the ticking of the theoretical time bomb.
Something is going to be set ablaze like All Might’s underwear, isn’t it?
Momo watched the Video posted by the Villain Alliance. She was supposed to be asleep by now but the whole ordeal in Hosu. She expected Uwabami to also head towards the city but that never happened despite her Quirk being great at searching for people. “There are plenty of Heroes”, “Someone must stay in this city” and other reasons.
Of course, Momo understood that a Hero cannot just leave the city they operate in and is much more behind the scenes but the fact that an estimate of two hundred Heroes was covering Hosu at the moment was discouraging her from thinking something useful would be learned from this internship. Even the patrol they went on was more for the Hero to give autographs.
“Calm down, Momo, this was just day one.” She said to herself as she moved around into the unfamiliar bed.
With nothing else to do and still restless. Momo opened the Classes’ Group Chat and saw it was already bombarded with messages.
Uraraka learned some self-defence at the GunHead Agency. Kirishima and a series of incohesive messages about steel or all things. Bakugo apprehending a Villain because the boy is just that hardcore and… Why did Todoroki post a picture of an ice throne with a clear shape of a posterior shaped seat?
Huh, it seems he met Midoriya from 1-B. The boy was laughing while Endeavour was in the background with steam leaving from his back… Wait a minute .
Momo looked back and forth between the two images and realised who left the shape in the chair. “Oh my.” She let out a quiet giggle. The context was rather dumb but the fact it came from the quiet Todoroki took her by surprise.
At least some of her classmates are having a good time.
Six was fidgeting while Doc was reading the printed report from tonight’s events. He hoped the man would be screaming, ordering for Stain to be brought to him immediately but nothing like that was happening.
All that was heard right now was the man paging through while the sound of the life support for the Nomu was filling the silence left behind.
“How kind of him.” Doc finally spoke and Six blinked.
“W-what?” Six stuttered as Doc put the report to the side and requested some Low and Mid Grade Nomu to leave their storage.
“You do not see every day someone volunteering to be Kyudai Garaki’s lab rat,” Doc replied and Sis took a minute the man was using his real name. “There had been some psychological experiments Sensei outright banned. He said that “Such levels of cruelty are unnecessary” and that “they would break the minds of even the strongest-willed”. He let me do some on individuals with… interest in the young. Unfortunately, they were weak-minded and cracked like an egg under stress.”
Six looked at the short man, wondering if Boss would even step in this mess since Doc’s grandkid was the victim. “Well, whatever you want to do, please don’t involve me in it .”
“Oh, do not worry Six, I will be doing all of it on my own.” A joyful laugh came from the Doctor and Six took a few steps back before pressing send on the pre-planned message to Oboro. As the mist was breaking the line of view, Doc returned to the computer as the heavy footsteps of the Nomu were drawing near.
That’s one thing dealt with, now let’s see how the Mini-Boss would react.
Izuku looked at his screen while circling into Nedzu’s guest room. It was already past midnight and Tsubasa didn’t answer. Of course, there’s a chance that the boy just put his phone on silent and didn't hear it in the first place.
Calling Oboro or Six is out of the question while in Nedzu’s place and Dad wouldn’t want to get involved with tonight’s events.
Izuku sighed as he placed the phone on the nightstand and sat on the soft bed. If Nedzu is aware that normal beds are too hard for people, then he should be aware that his beds have the opposite effect on humans. Why does he even have a bed like this?
“Having problems sleeping?” Nedzu's voice was heard with the creaking of the door, the mammal itself entering the room.
“I am glad to know you don't believe in intimacy,” Izuku replied with sarcasm. “Let me guess, you came to arrest me for being pasty bedtime.”
“You are fond of these passive-aggressive comments aren't you?” Nedzu replied before hopping onto the chair present. “Last time we had a private discussion, you mentioned Quirks being the basis of people's choices.”
“Yes. What about it?”
“Well, I was wondering. Why are you here if your theory about All For One is true? Why bother with the Hero Course when you already obtained what you theorised your Quirk wanted?”
Izuku looked at Nedzu, trying to catch some human features of a face that doesn't have any. “Is it relevant? Me being in UA is most beneficial since I have access to Japan's would-be Heroes and their top-notch Quirks.”
“Yes, but you would have had to join the Hero Course itself. The Management Course would have been the best for you to follow in your father's footsteps. You might have signed up for extra Courses but you already know it is not the same as an entire schedule based around it. You could have gone to the Support Course along with Toga and developed Support Gear, then other technologies and even get a chance to end up on I-Island. And even if those two weren't appealing to you, the General Education Course would have helped you find your niche.” Nedzu calmly explained and Izuku's gaze fell to the floor. “So, Izuku Midoriya, why did you come to the Hero Course?”
Izuku looked down at the floor, not saying a word and fidgeting as Nedzu was analysing him.
“Let's take a step back then and discuss the "Pandora's Box" that are the Quirks, as you described it last time.” Nedzu chuckled and Izuku was sure that whatever animal the Principal was, wasn't naturally laughing. “I could very much be a Quirk as you put it, or the Quirk being the thing that might make me Sapient but I know something for sure. There's much more to me than Quirk.” Nedzu showed his claws before tapping next to his scar with what was his index finger. “A well-informed person such as yourself should be aware of my past. You humans can be quite cruel if it means obtaining bleeding-edge technology.”
Izuku's mind went to a specific doctor.
“What I am trying to get at is that Quirks aren't the only things influencing us, shaping us into the person that we are going to be the next day.” Nedzu hopped off the bed. “My Quirk may be the foundation of who I am but I grow and change every day, no matter how small.” He headed to the door and, once he was past the door frame, turned to look at Izuku. “I hope that you will grow out of the shadow that your All For One casts over you. Have a good sleep, Izuku Midoriya.” The door closed on its own, leaving Izuku in the dark once more.
Izuku laid back on the uncomfortable bed and activated Shock Absorption for its numbing effect. Then he closed his eyes and opened them in the Mindscape of his Quirk.
‘The means for us to observe were left open.’ Shinomori's voice was heard before the man himself came through the darkness of this world. The other Vestiges were further away. ‘I must say, you power washing the Flame Hero was quite entertaining.’
“What do you want?” Izuku said as he let himself fall to the foggy floor of this dream world. No pain came to him from the impact as he was invincible.
‘I just thought it was a good moment to talk.’ Shinomori crouched before sitting cross-legged. ‘I never actually thought of an afterlife. If it weren't for the fact you have reign over this realm, I would have probably believed this purgatory was my punishment. A non-believer not being allowed to see Heaven or Hell.’
“That’s… really dark actually,” Izuku commented. “Not many people are religious these days. The world kind of turned itself around when people got superpowers.”
‘I imagine it happened that way.’ Shinomori nodded as he was looking around. ‘May I ask, where are your Quirks now?’
“Look up.” Izuku urged as he pointed to where the sky should have been. He waited a moment for Shinomori to keep his gaze before allowing the Quirks to be visible to the man.
Shinomori hummed. ‘I expected them to look like stars.’ He said before both of them got quiet for a bit.
The few hundred Quirks were up there, each of them being a different colour and swarming without reason. “It baffles me how strong All For One is. Dad said that he struggled with transferring powers and using more than a few.”
‘How so?’ Shinomori prodded and Izuku shrugged.
“He said that migraines came with doing it but he also said I might have inherited some genes from mom to make it bearable. She is a generation four and the rest.”
‘Seems… reasonable enough.’ Shinomori looked behind himself, right where the rest were. ‘Despite that. I think there's something more plausible.’
Izuku frowned before getting off his back and crossing his legs like the man. “And what would that be?”
‘All For One sapping power from… Stockpile, you call it?’
“Yes.”
Shinomori stared silently at Izuku. ‘You didn’t crack up the Quirk, didn’t you?’
“... No,” Izuku answered hesitantly. “How did you know?”
‘Because you not only suck at giving names but it is outright wrong.’
Wait. What? “Ignoring my naming skills. Why and How would that be the case?”
‘Because there was a misunderstanding as the Quirk was passed on. I know of it because I am the one researching it.’ Shinomori explained and Izuku tried to remember what he knew of the man.
Izuku knows that the man had One For All for roughly eighteen years. There were some records of the third "passing on" something that caused some theorising to happen on the internet and ripple through the internet, then Banjo was a Hero on the archive, his sudden 'boost' was obviously One For All. “I know that Banjo makes fun of you for living in the woods.”
‘Ah, I see. You can see how amused I am from the smile I have right now.’ Shinomori said as he wasn’t even sketching a smirk. ‘To keep a long story short, I have never encountered All For One. What I did was to leave when a certain Prison was opened, causing quite the outrage.’
“Oh!” Yeah, that’s more than a reason to isolate until things settle down.
‘In that time I made the unwanted gift into the Quirk that is today. I even wrote two whole journals on my finds.’ Shinomori paused before looking away. ‘Though, they were unfortunately lost after Banjo’s and En’s encounters with the man. Sixteen years of my knowledge gone in an instant.’
“What was in those journals?” Izuku asked. He had spent a decade of his life, filling notebooks with anything that could be useful information about Quirks.
‘Just about everything that All Might could do and more,’ Shinomori said bitterly. ‘To think someone would get it right on the first try… I don’t know if I should feel jealous or annoyed.’
“So you know how to do All Might’s muscle thing?”
‘What? No, that is something his Quirk Factor was capable of doing- We’re getting off tracks!’ Shonomori cut his sentence. ‘What I wanted to say is that the power you hold isn’t an Accumulation-Enhancer Type, but a straightforward Emitter-Enhancer.’ He clasped his hands before continuing. ‘The Accumulation or Stockpile part is the misunderstanding. The Quirk that was doing the stockpile is Yoichi Shigaraki’s, not the one you have. Does it make any sense?’
Izuku nodded as he tried to throw away any knowledge of the two Quirks. “Okay, my uncle’s Power Transfer was the one doing the stockpiling, stockpiling of Quirks to be exact.” He reiterated and the man nodded. “The Quirk that I have isn’t just a nigh-infinite well of energy, but is creating it on the spot.” Shonomri nodded. “Okay, but what does this have to do with my Quirk going crazy?”
‘Because I believe whatever process made Stockpile and Power Transfer to weld, so to speak, is happening right now. The very presence of the Quirk is supercharging All For One is a version as powerful as your father’s.’ Shinomori explained and Izuku thought back at that odd current happening when he gave Power Transfer to his Dad.
If what Shinomori says is true, the only thing stopping Izuku’s Dad from vacuuming all the Quirks was Stockpile itself. “But I gave One For All to dad to dismantle it. If what you’re saying is true, then all of you, Super Regeneration, and Shock Absorbiron would have had to be swung from my Quirk to Dad’s!”
‘That is outside my domain of expertise.’ Shinomori raised his hands to signal no harm. ‘Test out if my theory holds and I will share more of my findings.’
Izuku looked at Shinomori, one more question on the tip of his tongue. “Why tell me all of this? You guys go from helpful to damaging to my mind on a whim.” He accused and the man just shrugged as he was still keeping his hands up.
‘Perhaps the next time I will have an answer to that as well.’ Shinomori replied as his hands dropped.
Izuku cannot go to his Dad right now so the “next time” will probably be at the end of the week.
Hikage looked as the boy turned into a shadow, then blended with the void they were in until he was no more. After that, he rose to his feet and returned to the rest.
The thick fog was an annoyance but every single one of them could sense where the others were just like they had sensed Izuku Midoriya returned to this place.
‘So, what did you talk about with him?’ Hikage’s predecessor asked.
‘I shared some of my knowledge about One For All.’ He replied and was met with disappointed looks from the Second and Third. ‘I think it is finally time to decide. Are we going to be helpful or just be a nuisance as we have been until now?’
‘We are not going to collaborate with All for One!’ The second holder said firmly and Hikage sighed.
‘I am going to put you two in the nuisance category.’ Higake turned to look at the other two.
‘We are already stuck in here and it is not like the boy needs my consent to use my Quirk.’ Daigaro replied. ‘And me feeling my Quirk being used is the closest thing to living again.’
The looks were now on En. ‘He destroyed whatever was left of Nana…’
‘And handed her Quirk to her grandson.’
‘That doesn’t change that it is murder from our perspective.’ En countered. ‘He doesn’t think of us as people. We’re just a line of genes, one step from being lobotomized for his curiosity.’
Higake pondered to talk about Shimura’s idiotic choice of a successor, mainly of giving a Quirk to someone not reaching puberty yet, or her suicidal tendencies showed off while running fates with All for One to “borrow time”. ‘That didn’t stop you from chatting with Midoriya, even encouraging some of his actions.’
‘That was different.’
‘Because you thought of him as a child, not as a murderer.’ Higake said, looking En into his eyes. ‘We are already dead, En. Our existence is meaningless without a body to walk the earth. Let’s not make the rest of it into a nightmare.’
“So the Villain Alliance has more firepower than expected.”
“Yes, Ma’am.” Hawks replied over the call he had placed on speaker, his hands being busy with applying burn cream. “The Villain under the name of Dabi was capable of overpowering Endeavour while Tomura Shigaraki landed a hit in All Might’s stomach, rendering the man incapable of movement.”
“All Might was always capable of bulldozing through Villains, he must have been taken by surprise from the man being on the same level as him… Did you say that Shigaraki targeted the stomach?”
“Yes?” Hawks replied and didn’t like the silence coming after it. “... Madame President?”
“Nothing, Hawks.” She repoed sternly. “We tried to hack into Hisashi Midoriya’s computer but the results were unsuccessful. Our operators’ computers got filled with malware while an early twenty-first-century video was displayed on their screens. Something about a stick bug, whatever that has to do with it. ”
Hawkses' mind went back to the time the man did him dirty with that USB stick. He isn't sure they will be capable of deciphering whatever the man might be hiding if it turns out to be coded in two centuries of internet culture as cover.
Tenya woke up in the hospital bed. The pain in his arm started flaring again, the painkillers might have started wearing off.
He reached for his phone on the stand next to him but found nothing. “Looking for this?” An unknown voice came from the edge of his bed where a man with a hockey mask was resting. How did he not see him? “Tenya Iida. You caused quite a lot of deaths tonight.” The man started tapping on the phone and Tenya realized it was unlocked. “I wonder what your brother would say about tonight’s incidents.”
“W-who are you?” Tenya struggled to say. His arm might be in pain bud his mind was still foggy from the pills.
“You can call me Hermes. I am with the Villain Alliance,” The man, Hermes, explained before throwing the phone in Tenya’s lap. “Don’t bother with fingertips, I don’t leave any.”
“Why are you here?...” Tenya opened the phone and saw it was three in the morning, the screen blurry from the fact he forgot to put on his glasses.
“To thank you or murder you. I haven’t decided yet.” Hermes looked at his hand and Tenya didn’t need glasses to see the glint of metal from the newly manifested claws. “Without your little stunt, Stain wouldn’t have been injured and his capture would have been more difficult.”
“The Heroes caught Stain?” Tenya felt a bit of relief but it was washed away by the man’s laughter.
“Nope.~” Hermes said with a popping P. “The dumbass thought he could get shelter at us so he limply walked towards Tomura. The moron was the perfect marketing campaign against the useless Heroes.”
Tenya felt his stomach turn as he realized why the man was ‘thanking’ him. “I… send the Hero Killer right into your arms,” Tenya said as he felt suddenly sick.
“And all because you wanted your sweet revenge, isn’t it?” Hermes said mockingly. “Tell me, how does it feel that you are responsible for the deaths of others? What about the sadness that you have brought upon their families?”
Tenya felt his blood run cold as he realized what the man was saying was true. It was a Hero’s job to help people but it didn’t occur to him who must break the bad news in case of failure.
Nedzu came and told Tenya they will hide his involvement in this to not give the Alliance even the slightest win but how could he live knowing someone’s parents expect their child to come home but they never will?
God, the Police Academy Student also knows Bakugo. How is Tenya supposed to go back to school with what he has done? Does he even have the strength to tell Bakugo the truth? Would he even be allowed to?
“Kiddo, it is not wise to doze off with a Villain, not a meter away from you,” Hermes commented and Tenya jolted. “Guilt already eating you alive, huh?” Pityness was in his tone. “Well, the murder part was more of a personal thing but I think you’ll suffer more living with yourself.”
Hermes got off Tenya’s bed and headed to the window which he opened right after. He raised his hand to give Tenya a salute before jumping off.
And, just like that, Tenya was left alone. His own thoughts and memories haunt him as what happened earlier in the night are resurfacing.
Notes:
Merry Christmas everyone! I have returned with a chapter filled with angst!
Six:
*Explains how Doc's grandkid is dead*
Kyudai:
*Puts Stain on the organ donor list while preparing a Regeneration Quirk*Momo:
*Is miffed she didn't do anything interesting during her first day but she is happy that some of her classmates have their fun.*
Tenya:
*Is quietly crying as he is processing he is responsible for the deaths of three people*HPSC:
*tries to hack Hisashi's computer*
Hisashi: Get Stick Bugged. lol
What do you guys think of the chapter? Should I add more of these bits at the endnotes of the chapter?
Leave a comment and share your opinion.
Chapter 58: First Internships (Part 5)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki flew over the people on the walkway, chasing after a beg snatcher out of all things since Orca’s too wide to pass through this place at rush hour, his sidekicks are fuckin’ busy, and Yoarashi would cause a goddamn hurricane.
The bag snatcher also had some sort of Rubber Quirk, stretching his limbs and jumping over people. The prick should be able to do the same with his arms so he must be capable of throwing a punch from three metres away.
The criminal stopped at the intersection since speeding cars were blocking his way. Katsuki got to close the gap as the guy started crouching. Was he giving up? -The bastard threw himself into the air, his legs twisted like some springs.- Nope. He just got creative with his leave.
The thief landed on the other side. Too bad for him that Katsuki doesn’t need to worry about panicking people over the street. He released an explosion far greater than the ones used earlier and adjusted his position as he got to the other end of the street. His feet stretched out to ram himself in the morn’s back.
That was what was supposed to happen. Instead, some wires came out of nowhere and tied up the guy, pulling it out of Katsuki’s way. The teenager instantly pulled his hands in front of himself and released several, smaller explosions to slow down and not ram into some random person. “Whom the fuck?!” He shouted before being met with a man dressed all in denim.
“Aren’t you too young to do Hero work?” Best Jeanist asked, an eyebrow raised as his face was covered by the stupidly high collar.
“Shut it, jean boxers, I had him!” Katsuki shouted as he turned on his electricity, burning the remaining nitroglycerin from his palms. “What are you doing in a city close to shore anyway? Your agency is in Tokyo anyway.”
“That is only my business. However, Hero Work never ends.” Jeanist commented as the string on the criminal were getting tighter. “That purse doesn’t go well with the rest of his clothing.” He said and Katsuki rolled his eyes.
The lights turned green for the pedestrians and Gang Orca accompanied by Yoarashi finally arrived. “That prick ran quite a bit.” He said before looking at the other Hero. “Jeanist? Did the brat fall on his face and had to save the capture?”
Katsuki rolled his eyes as Jeanist responded. “No. I decided to outright stop the Villain. Why are you letting teenagers do the work of professionals?”
“Because I felt like seeing what he’s capable of,” Orca replied as he pulled out a type of spray from his jacket. “Go to sleep, dumbass.” He sprayed the criminal’s face and soon after, the man went limp. “If you have a problem, Jeanist, file a complaint.” He added before putting the spray in its place and cuffing the criminal.
The two Heroes looked at each other before Jeanist sighed. “Whatever. He is your intern and your responsibility.” He replied before pulling a letter from one of his many pockets. “I have been instructed to station in this area while you solve some business.”
Orca took the letter and opened it. “… UA?” He questioned and that got Katsuki’s attention. Unfortunately, the man said nothing until the end, cubling the next moment. “Change of plans, brats, the Rat requests us.” He said before heading the way they came from, Katsuki and Yoarashi followed along with Jeanist.
What the fuck happened at UA?
Yu was just reading the EMail she got from none other than Nedzu. She first thought it was a mistake and it was meant for Hoarder but of course, it couldn’t be that simple.
“Are you fine, Mt Lady?” Itsuka, bless her heart, asked with a concerned look. Yu must have been pale by now.
“I… Yes.” She lied. “Well, you see. You and I are going to pay a little visit to UA.” Yu said with a forced smile as Horarder entered the office with his coffee, took one look at Yu, then left before she could voice any sign of help.
She knew that the man was running away from social interactions like they were the plague but that didn’t make him less of an asshole.
Yoichi was hovering near Mt Lady in a hallway of UA, just in front of the School’s Principal Office. The very reason he was even capable of being present was because of one of Hisashi’s Quirks, Monitor. The Quirk was basically a stalking one, allowing the holder to hover around the targeted person if they are familiar enough with them. Of course, Hisashi was Mt Lady’s Boss and seeing a person every day for over a month, he is well acquainted with her.
‘This is going to end up poorly.’ Hisashi said, resting against the wall where the office door was. His presence for once was just as ghostly as Yoichi’s. ‘Izuku is probably on the other side of this wall, working on something Nedzu gave him while completely unaware of the events that happened five days prior.’
Yoichi moved next to his brother, looking at how the teenagers were sharing their stories from internships. ‘If you were in your son’s place, what would you do?’
Hisashi rubbed his chin while looking into nothing. ‘Leave, probably. Izuku is just too young to process all of this as Nedzu intends.’ He sighed before looking at the door. ‘The rat might have lived amongst humans but he is none the wiser on how to deal with such things. At least related to children…’ He said while making an odd face and Yoichi could almost hear “Oh, the irony” coming from his brother.
‘Is there anyone who you don’t have a vendetta against?’ Yoichi asked and Hisashi just pointed towards Mt Lady. Ok, that was a low hanging fruit.
When Yoichi thought in his childhood how the future would be, he thought of comic-book Heroes and space travel. Not Rats wearing Timbs who run high schools.
The door opened and Nedzu came into view. “Hello everyone, I hope that your internships proved fruitful.” He greeted and got positive responses from the students.
Kendo talked a bit about managing her Quirk. Bakugo and Yoarashi explained they got to do fieldwork, making Nedzu look funny at the orca-like Hero. And a boy Kirishima along with ShiTetsu talked about some community work, though, the spare looks they gave to their overseer was enough to say there was more they don’t share.
‘How often are Heroes using violence to get their point across?’
‘May I remind you that the kids got recruited via fighting in a colosseum?’ Hisashi said without a moment to spare.
Yoichi grimaced as Nedzu brought Izuku’s friends into the office along with the Heroes they interned under. Kirishima and Yoarashi were left behind as the two brothers just walked through a wall and were met with Izuku, All Might, and a third Hero as the rest took seats in the pre-prepared chairs.
‘Place your bets, brother, how long until someone screams at the dumb blonde for being useless.’ Hisashi said before resting on the wall they just came from.
Yoichi might have not been entirely conscious while One For All was a thing but there’s still some remnant. Toshinori Yagi is a man that is either insane or the worst case of a workaholic in existence.
‘I never got the whole ‘Become a Symbol for the World’ thing. You do it and it’s closer to a Meme Lord than the intended, Demon theme.’ Yoichi replied and looked at his brother’s offended face.
‘That was over a century ago!’ Hisashi retorted. ‘The fact that I didn’t stop cyberbullying people is completely unrelated.’
Yoichi put on a smile that basically translated into "I don't believe a word you just said" before returning to the group in front of him.
Izuku knew something was off the moment Nedzu decided to call Yagi in the same room as him but seeing his friends showing up all of a sudden meant it was something serious. Though, why was Manual of all people here might be the answer? He was the one Izuku expected to catch Stain the first time around.
“Well, considering that everyone is here, I suppose we should start this discussion,” Yagi said from Nedzu’s side.
“As you may have heard, six days ago, on Monday, The Villain Alliance had shared with the world their intentions towards The Hero Killer.” Nedzu stared at Izuku… This isn’t going to end on a high note. “During these events, Manual’s intern had gone missing.” He turned his head towards Kacchan and Izuku followed.
His childhood friend looked blankly at the Principal before changing into one of confusion, then anger. “Fuckin’ Glasses,” Kacchan said through gritted teeth and Izuku tried to remember who might fit the description-
Oh no.
Manual took a couple of steps forward. “Tenya Iida, one of Bakugo’s classmates interned under me.” He said grimly. “I knew the moment he accepted my offer that something was off yet when I wanted to comfort him about his choice being related to the Hero Killer, the broadcast was sent and, unbeknownst to me, left to serve his own kind of justice. He is not dead but he might not be able to attend classes next week.”
Kacchan let out a series of quiet curses and Izuku looked at the three Heroes. “... That’s not all,” Izuku said uneasy and was granted a nod from Nedzu, All Might preferring to look away.
“It isn’t, unfortunately.” Nedzu took a pause, if they want to brace themselves for ‘bad news’, this is an awful way to do it. “Tenya Iida was one of the four people who crossed paths with Stain. The reason why you four are here is because of the identity of one of the people.” And with that, Izuku felt a chill down his spine. “An officer along with his intern, Itazura Tsubasa from the Hosu Police Academy, happened to hear the commotion between Stain, Native, and Tenya Iida. The officer jumped into action right after pinging his location; Tsubasa followed him the next moment.” The room turned dead silent at this point. “From what we gathered from young Iida, the officer fought off Stain, allowing himself and Tsubasa to flee. Unfortunately, the Policeman was overpowered briefly after and the Villain pursued the two.”
“How did he die?” Izuku asked as he felt dizzy all of a sudden.
“Stain took the Policeman’s handgun and used it… Are you sure-”
“Yes! I want to know. I have to!” Izuku pushed as he physically leaned forward. Nedzu looked at the rest. The Heroes seemed uncomfortable but Izuku’s friends were distraught. Kacchan himself was red from anger but didn’t push the subject. “You… You knew all of this from that night. That’s why you two needed to get Warped to the Hospital.”
“It wasn’t the right time to tell you.”
“But it was right to watch me get in contact with a dead man!” Izuku shouted as he got up. Stockpile of all Quirks deciding to turn on. He watched as All Might looked to be one step from tackling him.
“... Wait. That’s FUCKING RIGHT!” Kacchan shouted as he also got up. The fact that All Might gave the briefest look of pity to Izuku’s friend only made him angrier. “We went to a fucking week trying to call him! At a point, we kept calling just to see if he’s right and you bastard knew about it!” He turned around and looked at Gang Orca. “You knew about this?!”
“Only before we headed this way.” The Hero explained in a calmer tone. “Though, is far more distasteful than expected.” Orca continued while looking at Nedzu.
“Midoriya, sit down.” All Might said and Izuku responded by turning on Black Whip.
“You don’t get to order me when I can kill you when I want!” Izuku threatened as he felt a familiar warmth inside his throat. “You’re already so deep into your own grave, I can breathe on you and you’re dead.” He leat out a small jet of flames and All Might’s face changed for a bit in one of fear. The homewrecker still remembers.
“Midoriya. This room is not meant to withstand your Quirks.” Nedzu warned but Danger Sense also started going off with a tingling sensation to the side of his head. Izuku turned in head and felt the tingling shift. Looking straight at the wall to his left made it be present in the centre of his forehead. Does Nedzu have a gun trained on his head? “What’s beyond that wall?” He asked but Nedzu stood calm.
“A gun could do nothing but stun you,” Nedzu said calmly and Izuku felt the room spin.
“So much for being more than my Quirk,” Izuku said bitterly before activating Warp Gate. The feeling in his mind was replaced with actual vertigo from the Quirk, then he was gone the next moment.
Katsuki left the office as he finally felt drained of curses. He felt his body numb as he thought of Tsubasa. Itazura Tsubasa is fucking dead. That prick died and now Katsuki is never going to hear him whine about random shit. Or trying to make dumb jokes that would always fall flat.
He will never be woken early in the morning from the sheer dumbasses in Tsubasa’s messages or ever hang out with him ever again. “Tsubasa… is just gone.” He breathed out that sentence.
He saw Itsuka and Shitetsu being spooked by the news but Katsuki cannot really expect them to feel the same. Sure, they knew Tsubasa for a year but Katsuki knew him for as far as he could remember.
Katuki looked down at his palms… Why wasn’t he shouting curses, or storming off as Izuku did? He feels his Quirk creating sweat on its own, something it does when he is either angry or restless.
So why isn’t he acting as expected? Was this just something stupid like ‘Expectations versus Reality’? It’s not like someone close to him died until now.
Is ‘Augmented Muscles’ just making his pulse steady, keeping him calm involuntary? Was that even possible?
“Kiddo.” Gang Orca placed his huge hand on Katsuki’s shoulder. “Go take a breather or something. If you need more than a day to get your thoughts together, I’ll make Nedzu give ya a few days off.”
Katsuki didn’t say anything, preferring only to just move his body under Orca’s hand. He stared blankly through the hallway before walking away. He needs to get away from this bullshit.
Yoichi looked as Hisashi was rubbing his eyes. Everything they saw was so… uncomfortable.
“This… is still within my expectations but…” Hisashi said bitterly. “Perhaps I should have gone out of my way and told Izuku about the loss.”
‘Is there anything you do not balance it for a profit?’ Yoichi commented, preferring to get his brother to change the subject.
“It is a habit of mine…” Hisashi replied before pulling out his phone. “Izuku is either at Takoba Beach or Jaku Mountain, the latter is more likely.” He opened the device and started going through his contacts. “It is honestly surprising he didn’t call me in these couple of days.”
Yoichi raised an eyebrow. ‘So you expect to talk with him and get better?’
“No. The best way for Izuku to escape his frustration is to punch something.” Hisashi placed his phone at his ear and started calling someone. “Hello, Tenko, what are you up to now?”
Izuku grabbed another boulder with Black Whip before pulling him towards himself, then making it gain some speed while throwing it around. The damn thing was probably three thousand kilos but that didn’t mean anything against 36% of Stockpile. Soon enough, Izuku got the boulder spinning like the last one before balancing on the heels, ready for another makeshift hammer throw.
‘Midoriya, I do not think this is the best way to calm yourself.’ Shinomori’s concerned voice echoed in Izuku’s mind but the boy could care less.
“It’s my fault Tsubasa is dead!” Izuku shouted, wanting to get out his frustration. “I met Stain beforehand. I got him drugged with Muddines, yet he still managed to escape with a Hero in front of him.” Izuku let go of the boulder and watched it fly over the demolished trees he had already torn down. “I was such an idiot! Getting giddy of how I have gone from no Quirks to being able to have any I want!” He paused to hear the boulder’s crash echo through the woods. “It all started with how I managed to take down moonfish with the help of your Quirk and dumb luck.” Izuku turned around and eyed something else to throw, that tree seemed light enough.
He launched the tendrils at the tree, grabbing it in an instant and breaking through its bark. Izuku used the Quirk, sprouting from the back so he could anchor himself by other threes before pulling. He felt hos his body arms threatened to part ways with him before the tree’s roots finally gave.
The whips were under tension so the object came straight to him. With Overclock working, Izuku managed to simply jump over it and look back where it would land.
He did not expect a portal to be opened in its path or for Tenko to show up all of a sudden. He tried to pull it back but the hold with Black Whip was now too loose. “Tenko!” Izuku shouted as he called upon Psychokinesis, desperately trying to reach for the tree before it was too late.
Everything turned into a blur before a small explosion happened. “Geez, Izu.” Tenko’s voice came from the cloud and a slow realization dug into Izuku’s mind. Explosions but no shrapnel. “Did you really think my Decay is that weak?” He continued as a silhouette came from the could of dust. All of it was just dust. “And let’s not forget about that gift of yours.” Tenko finally stepped out of the mess and Izuku realized his friend was completely clean, the black hair and dark clothing would have turned grey from so much dust. “Float, what a joke of a name . Might as well call it Lightweight.” The dust was swirling around him like an invisible force was stopping it from making contact.
“S-Sorry.” Izuku blurred out as he turned off all his Quirks. Many others turned on without his accord but he is used to it by now.
“Don’t sweat it,” Tenko replied as he ruffled Izuku’s hair. “Sensei told me you just got the news.” He continued with a sad smile. The one playing the role of Shigaraki knew what happened.
“Is… he really dead?” Izuku asked Tenko nodded once. Of course, Tsubasa was dead, there was no reason for Nedzu to lie. “I’m so useless, I could have helped either side and gotten a better result.”
“No, you would have not,” Tenko replied in an instant, making Izuku look up into his red eyes. “You and I chose the risky path, Izu. That’s why I bailed out and left Six take care of Hosu. One Telepathy Quirk and we are done for.”
Izuku opened his mouth to argue but nothing came to mind. Six and Oboro were simply made different so they are resistant if not outright immune from Telepaths, people who can worm into your mind and pluck important information. Tenko’s body isn’t capable of holding any additional Quirk factors without Doctor’s intervention and Izuku’s Dad explicitly said to not touch any Quirk of that kind. Was this the reason for it or there are many more?
“Yep. Sensei doesn’t use them either for multiple reasons.” Tenko replied and Izuku realized he was muttering. “He has so many Quirks that a Telepathy one would actually cause a ‘leak’ as he calls them. His thoughts tend to spill out in other peoples minds and so do the Plus Alpha Brainwaves.”
Izuku stood frozen for a second as the realisation soon crept into his mind. “... That would be a lot of damage.” Brain Damage to be exact. “The downside of having multiple Quirks without any of the benefits. But wouldn’t that mean if someone tries to read my mind-”
“They would die painfully slow?” Tenko completed the sentence with a grimace. “Told you. We’re risky to be on the frontlines. And this doesn’t even cover that we wouldn’t be able to live normal lives. We cannot just outlive our problems like Sensei.”
“Dad doesn’t do that!” Izuku replied, almost mechanically and Tenko gave him an odd look.
“... Let’s get back to the main topic. Do you understand why we are at a risk?” Tenko questioned and Izuku avered his eyes.
“But it’s so frustrating! Why do I have so many Quirks if I cannot do anything with them?”
“You’re the one who collected them,” Tenko said before lightly punching Izuku in the shoulder. “As annoying as is the fact you’re just as tall as me, you still have to grow, dumbass.”
“But dad already let me help with the USJ.” Izuku retorted but he only got a sigh.
“Sensei didn’t even look on the USJ plans until you showed up,” Tenko explained and Izuku was at a loss. “He is one hundred and fifty-ish years old. Do you really think that your father, with such a long experience, wouldn’t just drop a plan he made in five minutes and be magnitudes better than ours?”
Izuku stood silent. He always shoves those aspects about his Dad deep into the corners of his mind. Despite all Izuku had learned, his dad was just… his dad . Not All for One or The Demon Lord or whatever title people gave him through Urban Legends. “It’s… hard to think of Dad and All for One as one person,” Izuku confessed. Even if he went playing make-believe as All for One, he knew there’s no way Izuku Midoriya would be able to do it.
MantIce was recruited by All for One, not Izuku. Even Dabi might just dip out when he realizes he was made out to be a fool by a kid who just reached puberty.
“I know how it feels,” Tenko said as he started scratching his neck with the fingers covered by gloves. “Sensei had always been a fatherly figure for me and from what I got from Six and Oboro, I never actually saw the “Authentic All for One” Personality.” He shrugged before pulling out a handkerchief and handing it to Izuku. “Sensei isn’t perfect and neither are you; So stop blaming yourself for something out of control.”
Izuku took the handkerchief and wiped away his eyes, he didn’t even realize how watery they were until now. If this would have happened a year or two again, he might have been crying much harder than this. “It is easier said than done but thank you, Tenko.”
“Don’t worry, dummy. Let’s just get out of this stupid forest.” Tenko replied before looking at the damage Iuzuku made in so little time. “I am the last person that should comment about anger management but this is nasty .” He said with a smirk and Izuku couldn’t help but smile as well.
Yoichi absently followed as Hisashi entered his house before a certain someone appeared out of nowhere. “Sup, Boss, how the kid?”
“That is what I would also like to know, Six,” Hisashi replied before heading to the kitchen. “What brings you here?”
“I know that you are not in the mood for business but we must deal with the other kid .” Six replied and Yoichi left the confines of the Quirk. “It has been well over a year since we’ve used Memory Tempering in relation to the situation of Himiko, the effects are going to wear off any day now…” He concluded and Hisashi sighed, making Yoichi even more confused about this whole thing.
‘What’s wrong with Himiko Toga?’ Yoichi asked but his brother didn’t spare even a glance.
“Tomorrow is a Sunday… Might as well get it over with before the week starts.” Hisashi replied before manifesting one of his journals. “Add an additional layer to everyone legally involved in this, including Himiko’s siblings. I will deal myself with Himiko and her parents.”
Si nodded before giving a military salute. “Understood Sir, it will be done by midnight.”
“Thank you, Six.” Hisashi waved off his subordinate and the man disappeared.
‘... Are you going to tell me what is going on?’ Yoichi pursued but only got a shrug as a response.
“I decided to take action towards Himiko’s family problems. Now I must finish what I stared.” Hisashi replied cryptically and Yoichi moved to the couch. “I guess tomorrow it will all be clear.”
Yoichi stood silent, knowing he will not get anything else out of his brother. Himiko Toga was already present when he woke up from his slumber so he is completely blind to her history.
Notes:
Remember how I said two chapters prior that I want to get over the angst? Well, I failed miserably... again.
A little reminder to the Toga family storyline since the last time I've covered it was the early summer of 2021:
- Izuku and Katuki found Himiko on the streets and offered to help her (after she tried to stab them out of fear);
- This led to Hisashi finding out and meeting her in person unbeknownst to Izuku;
- Hisashi "AfO" Midoriya proceeded to temper with her memory, a fact that I've left vague so I can cover it later on (this meaning next chapter, lol).
In short, I will have to torture myself by writing the personalities of Himiko's parents, then proceed to have AfO meet with them for a parent-to-parent talk. >:3
So a little recap of this chapter.
Katsuki interacting a bit with Best Jeanist; with the man a bit salty that Gang Orca enables Katsuki's violent tenancies.
Yu being already emotionally attached to Itsuka and having her heart broken a bit.
Nedzu decided to finally come clean about Tsubasa in the worst way imaginable. All Might being a problem by existing because fuck him.
Izuku has a short anger outburst before the real revenge gets into motion. >:3
And Hisashi is forced to deal with something he has been avoiding for a while.
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments (Sorry for the rare uploads but University is slowly killing me. RIP). <3
Oh, and "They Should Have Seen It Coming" turned one year old on the 9th of January. I cannot express how thankful I am that you guys are linking my stuff!! <3 <3
Chapter 59
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was woken up by the alarm he set on the phone. Despite going to sleep earlier yesterday, he still felt exhausted.
‘That’s because of emotional fatigue for you.’ The voice of En echoed in his mind.
“Too early to get haunted by ghosts,” Izuku whined as he took the pillow and placed it over his head.
‘You’re the one holding the keys, brat.’ Banjo continued the discussion while Izuku activated Radar.
Dad didn’t leave yet.
Without much else to do but complain about Izuku called upon Psychokinesis and opened the closets and drawers holding his clothing. The Quirk was honestly overpowered if it weren’t for how high its skill ceiling was. An invisible hand, so to speak, that can do anything if the user was dextrous enough. He thought that starting to write using it would increase his overall skill but showed little results in other practices. Even now with the clothes floating in his room, they were held haphazardly instead of the packed way he placed them.
Izuku still cannot get over how despite All for One being a Quirk meant for hoarding, less still meant more. He was still using ten, perhaps twenty Quirks overall, the rest being deadweight that he still didn’t bring to throw into Nomu like Six and the Doctor keep pestering about.
The Doctor made some special cases for storing Quirks but their use was for easier mass production. Super Regeneration, Overclock, and Energy Efficiency are only part of the base for the monstrosities held in that lab.
Izuku should give up on the unnecessary Quirks and let the Doctor salvage what he can of them. Despite this, he still cannot bring himself to do it.
With the dilemma going nowhere, again, Izuku finally got ready and headed down, then to the kitchen. “Morning.” He said groggily as his Dad nodded. Izuku sat at the table and mechanically put some food on his plate.
“How do you feel?” Dad asked bluntly and Izuku shifted into his seat.
“I… don’t know,” Izuku replied. “How am I supposed to feel?” He asked back and Dad’s look went absent, thinking about something.
“... Angry? Frustrated? Is committing arson considered an emotion?” Dad enumerated and Izuku could bet the last one had a story behind it.
‘Wait. Is that why he set a whole city on fire after the fifth rally of 2052?!’ The Third voiced his complaints and Izuku got his answer. ‘Bastard! You killed 56 of our men in one night!’ He continued shouting but it’s not like the cursing left the confines of Izuku’s Quirk.
‘And that time our headquarters caught fire thrice… and that odd napalm incident we never found who did it. Fuck, how did we not see the connections?!’ The Second kept adding crimes to the list but Izuku was preoccupied with how Dad was looking away. His lips were perking up as the chaos ensued in Izuku’s mind.
So he did have Telepathic Quirk.
‘... I went on a five-hour rant about your pyromaniac tendencies. On several occasions no less.’ Yoichi muttered as he wondered how the two forgot about it.
‘Hey, Fire Breath was the first Quirk I got to keep, why wouldn’t I use it whenever the need arises?’ Hisashi replied and Yoichi gave him a flat look.
‘The very fact that you consider arson an emotion points out the holes in your argument.’
“... Anyway. Izuku, I simply cannot know how you feel but the best I can say is: keep calm and try to be around your other friends.” Hisashi suggested and Izuku nodded while chowing down his food.
“I am already going to meet with Tenko. His grandmother's Quirk seems to have mutated.”
“And of course it did…” Hisashi sighed. “I swear, it's like his very DNA wants him to reach Singularity. I tried to give him a Heteromorphic Regeneration but his body threatened me that it would turn into some cancer.”
“What's that supposed to mean?” Izuku asked and Yoichi was also curious. Was it an experiment on the side of 'Hisashi' or 'All for One'?
“Quirks are a complicated subject, even for me. After a while, I got the hang that some Quirks simply do not go well with some people.” Hisashi looked down at his food, playing with the noodles using the chopsticks. “It's an experience I doubt you'll actually gather shortly but a good allegory is trying to put the circle shape through a square hole. Sometimes Quirks don’t fit and you unknowingly force it into a person.” He shrugged and Yoichi rolled his eyes.
Of course, it was human experimentation.
Itsuka was surprised to see a message from Mt Lady in the morning but she decided to go with it anyway and headed to Hoarder Agency. She soon arrived at the Entrance where Mt Lady was waiting but she wasn't wearing her Hero costume.
“Oh, you're here!” Mt Lady smiled but it was soon gone when she saw the briefcase. “Crap. I didn't think you'd bring that with you.”
“Pardon?” Itsuka asked, puzzled as Mt Lady was now searching for a key in her Keychain.
“I didn't call you here for Hero stuff. Sorry.” Mt Lady opened the door of the Agency and ushered Itsuka to enter. “I felt bad for what Nedzu did yesterday, on your last day interning under me no less.” Mt Lady went into the basement where the lockers were and Itsuka followed. “So I thought, "Hey, how about I call her and just do something?" but I guess it fell flat.”
Itsuka nodded as Mt Lady opened the door of the changing room. “So just hanging out?”
“That’s what I hoped for… though, I didn't really think things through. You didn't have plans ahead and ruined them, right?” Mt Lady grimaced and Itsuka shook her head.
“N-no! I didn't have any plans for today.” Itsuka tried to be reassuring and saw how the Hero relaxed a bit. “So… what do you have planned, Mt Lady?”
“First of all, drop the Hero name. Call me Takeyama, or Yu, if you feel comfortable enough.” Mt Lady -Yu Takeyama- replied before taking Itsuka's costume and putting it into the locker. “So how about some shopping? All on me so you don't have to worry about money.”
Itsuka blinked. This was a bit odd but she knew Heroes are paid well for keeping the streets safe. “Okay. Um… I don’t really know what to say.” She felt a bit uncomfortable but the smile on Takeyama’s face washed away most of her worries.
“Think nothing of it! I just couldn’t leave you all gloomy.” Takeyama grabbed Itsuka’s hand and grabbed her the way they came. “Come on now. The day is short and Hoarder might show up out of nowhere again.”
Itsuka let herself be pulled for the ride. “Speaking of the Hero Name thing, why do you never call Midoriya-Sama as such. I don’t think he ever called you ‘Mt Lady’ a single time while I intended.”
“I… never felt like it?” Takeyama murmured. “In all honesty, it feels more like working under a natural disaster than a human being. Blinking in and out of existence and doing the craziest stuff is normal.” She let out a snort. “I do not know what he’s hoarding but I’m going to bet it's human souls so he can use their Quirks.” She looked back and Itsuka smiled at the presumed joke.
Only if she knew.
Despite all his insight, Six found himself in front of Bosses’ house. Not because of the man himself but for his son. “This is such a bad idea.” He breathed out before pressing the doorbell.
Six was always a vengeful prick, that he isn’t going to deny ever in his life and that is why he is here. As he started hearing footsteps coming to the door, he breathed in before getting into his usual, cheerful persona.
A click was heard from the lock before the door itself opened, showing the white-haired kid that was now around his height. “Six?”
“Hello, Kiddo! Mind if I come in?~” Six asked before activating OverClock and getting inside before receiving an answer.
“Why are you here?” Izuku asked, already accustomed to Sixes’ antics.
“You know. Checking upon you, seeing if you have any plans for today…” Six dropped on the couch with the kid not far behind. “There’s a Quirk I think you could acquire as a little ‘fuck you’ to Tenya Iida.”
“And how would that not get me under Nedzu’s wrath?” The kid asked as he sat next to Six. “The rat went all week on how I am more than my Quirk, only to end it with that news… Speaking of, what happened to Tsubasa’s body?”
“Still at the morgue. Doc already did some tests long ago and showed the best he can do with that corpse is a Low-Grade. Not even worth the time to make it into a Nomu.” Six replied knowing that wasn’t the right thing to say. Seeing Izuku Midoriya bottle with fury at those words amused Six just as much as he felt pity. “Stop making that face. It’s not like being a lab experiment is that bad .” He retorted but the kid’s indignation didn’t waver. “Most of my friends are actually in that Lab, marinating until the time comes.” He stood silent, staring at the kid until he was finally connecting the dots.
Tha anger turned into confusion, then into bewilderment. “... The High Ends?”
“Ding Ding Ding!” Six said with a smug smile. “Sure, they are more insane than me to willingly offer themselves for the procedure but I still have good memories with them.” They were the only ones left out of the damned raids run by Nighteye and it was only because they were already asleep when it happened. His thoughts went back to his other allies, locked in Tartarus, but it’s not like he could save them now. “Anyway, let’s get back to the point. Tensei Iida was informed yesterday about his little bro’s escapade while still under heavy care.” Six saw a glint in the Kid’s eyes at that. “How about we pay him a visit? I think he’d be willing to trade something for the ability to walk again.” He said with a malicious smile while staring into Izuku’s eyes.
Deep inside the kid, there was a hunger not that different from his father’s.
Himiko waited anxiously in front of the building she had lived in for the past year.
The smell of smoke reached Himiko’s nose and she turned around to look at the swirling gas. The man had explained that this Quirk was designed to fix Warp Gate’s main flaw which is the mist getting evaporated if someone has wanted to stop Oboro from getting to them. “Hello, young Himiko, ready for this little trip?”
“No.” She sheepishly replied. “Can’t you just go by yourself?”
“Unfortunately, no.” Hisashi-San turned to the street and his car appeared out of nowhere. “I would fail to figure out what your things are at your old home…” He seemed like he wanted to add something but closed his lips shut. “Your siblings and parents will not be present since they have already been… relocated .”
Himiko looked down at the ground as she followed Hisashi-san to the car. Maybe it was because of how fast her life turned around but everything before was like a blur.
Everything felt so… distant despite being barely a year back. “Do you think we'd stumble into someone I know?”
“Beating around the bush won’t solve anything, Himiko,” Hisashi-san said with a sigh as he entered on the driver’s side, Himiko taking the other front seat. “Yes, there’s a non-zero chance we will stumble upon someone you knew but Six solved everything about your actions. Everyone who knew about your first incident is definitely aware it was due to a medical condition .” He made sure to accentuate the last two words. “The Counsellor I brought gave me constant updates about you and how you have been faring until now. There’s nothing to be ashamed of.” He continued with the encouraging words as Himiko put on her seatbelt and they started driving off.
“But what if they don’t want to understand?”
“Then it’s a good thing you’d see them only today before returning to your current life,” Hisashi’san explained and Himiko couldn’t argue with that. He had given her everything she could ask for and even more. “Now with that out of the way, I feel it should be appropriate to inform you that it has been sixty years since I last drove a car and I identify myself as colour blind whenever I’m on the road.”
And with that, Hisashi-san accelerated more than he should, the screeching of tires being heard as the car started speeding up. Himiko might have screamed if it wasn’t for the man’s confidence in it all.
It was an average day for Hisako as a Traffic Monitor. People always believe his job is the most boring one in the world since all he has to do is to watch cars move on the streets.
Of course, that would be the case if Villain attacks weren't a thing. So every time a Villain Attack is happening, Hisako finds himself needing to redirect the traffic around the area which he can clearly see getting destroyed via the cameras.
Hisako is more than aware that people are cursing whenever he has to deploy the Traffic Bots but it is one hundred times better than them dying from a collapsing building over the street. He might not be a Hero but he still keeps people safe.
Unfortunately, his ‘average day’ suddenly changed as the streetlights started changing in abnormal patterns and the cameras started glitching. And all of it came with a sense of Deja Vu.
He was only twenty-six when he finally got this job and something like this happened on the first day while he was still under instruction. Hisako, whose Quirk only extends the buffers at the end of his DNA, was just a fancier way to say he lived longer than the average before the signs of ageing kicked in.
To think that whatever phenomena caused all that fiasco so long ago is going to repeat in his long lifetime.
Yoichi looked with desperation as his brother was just speeding through Kamino like he was a Taxi Driver in those old, American Movies. How the fuck did he only get greenlights the moment he started driving like a maniac or how no officer or Hero showed up to stop him could be either pure luck or some bullshit Quirks Hisashi has.
Fuyumi was heading towards the elementary school, taking a detour through the park nearby to see something that showed up last Tuesday. An Ice Statue of an Iroha Momiji to be exact.
As she got deeper into the park, where the paths were shaded by the trees, she finally got to the place which was supposed to be a clearing. Now, in its place was an ice sculpture of what the world, in general, knows as the Japanese Maple.
The maples don’t grow really tall, many even in this park being around six metres, but the sculpture twice as tall. The trunk, the branches, and even the supposed roots were a deep blue while the mostly melted leaves were a light blue.
Fuyumi approached the sculpture awing at its complexity as she hesitantly placed a hand on the ice trunk. Many people would recoil from the sheer cold of the object but her Freezing Quirk was granting her quite the resistance.
From what Fuyumi heard, the one who had done this was called MantIce. A Vigilante known for making such sculptures and for making fools out of Heroes. Considering that this one was made so close to Number Two Hero of Japan, the man seems to have a passion for both.
Examining it closer, Fuyumi caught the glimpse of a crack in the ice. She followed the trace of it and saw how it was edging on the side of a branch. If it melts, even more, there’s a chance it would break away and injure someone. Why haven’t the Police or the Heroes taken it down already? The place is circulated often during the noon, especially by children who might mess around it and unintentionally beg it to fall over them.
Thinking of how clumsy her students were, Fuyumi called upon the power of her Quirk and tried to cool down the tree-like sculpture. Someone would hurt themselves.
Little did she know how right she was until the sounds of cracking were heard and the actual crack got wider with tiny crystals popping out of it. Until she looked above herself, she already realized it was too late to run as the branch was falling.
Fuyumi screamed as she brought her arms on top of her head, trying to create a shield of ice, no matter how strong, to at least block some of the damage.
She braced for the object’s impact, her eyes swelling with tears before she felt a wave of heat so overwhelming she instantly pressed herself against the icy sculpture. Fuyumi breathed heavily as she saw a figure pacing its way towards her.
They were wearing a black jacket, zipped so high it covered the bottom half of their face. “You okay?” A bored voice came from the figure.
“Y-yeah.” Fuyumi stuttered as she brought her hands to her sides, grimacing as the ice was still covering them. “Thank you, sir.”
“Don’t mention it.” The person said as he got closer. They were also wearing a hood and a pair of sunglasses for some reason. It was like someone was trying to disguise themselves but somehow ended up being more suspicious. “Have you seen the one who made this?” He pointed to the tree and Fuyumi turned to look back at it.
The whole thing from a metre above her head was just gone . “... You melted it down in one go?” Melting it down wasn’t even covering it. The whole thing must have gone from solid to gas in two seconds.
“Yep. Now answer my question.” The man said as he went around the tree and with a flick of the hand, blue flames appeared and probably melted the other side of the ice.
“The sculpture was here for almost a week.-”
“The prick came back and fixed it every night.” The person cut her off. “The leaves kept melting during the day so they came back at night to replenish them.” He explained and Fuyumi let out a quiet ‘oh’.
“Sorry, but I didn’t see them,” Fuyumi replied as she walked away from the remaining ice, the person taking it as a queue to meltdown whatever was left of it. “What a Powerful Quirk,” She mused. “So are you a Hero or…?”
The person scoffed. “Like I’d be as incompetent as theeem…” He slurred the last word as he turn his head to look at Fuyumi.
The person was standing still and, despite wearing sunglasses, it was awfully obvious he was staring. “... Everything alright?” Fuyumi asked and the man came back to reality.
“Yes!” He shouted. “Fine and dandy!” He turned around and started walking away. “I gotta go so stop standing under sketchy shit. You might not have someone to save you next time! ” He shouted again but it was to make himself heard over the distance he suddenly but between him and Fuyumi.
“T-Thanks!?” Fuyumi shouted back as the man left her view.
Fuyumi looked back where the ice statue was before and grimaced at her lack of foresight. Did she somehow overshoot how low she should make the ice and it froze the wrong way?
Kōrudota watched from behind one of the trees. He saw the lady approach his piece of art so he decided to hide and see her reaction.
He also cursed himself as he realized what happened. The tree imitation was cracked and the woman tried to patch it up with her Quirk without realizing that the blue ice is just denser than what she can produce. The temperature change must have edged the thing to break apart even more and nearly kill her as the branch would have fallen on her.
Kōrudota wanted to jump and help but the blue flames caused his return to the hiding spot. Dabi’s looking for him; that means that All for One is the one with business and there’s no way the Myth didn’t hear about Kōrudota’s unwilling meeting with Orca.
What would happen if the Devil thinks Kōrudota wanted to double-cross him?
Izuku teleported inside one of the rooms of the Hosu Hospital. The room was completely dark, except for the corner where a heart monitor was dimly lighting the side of the hospital bed. Six probably took care of any security by this point.
Danger Sense triggered and Izuku got his confirmation. The fact that the man can just think of malicious things to ping him was both creative and threatening.
Izuku saw the patient shift into the bed and he went into the All for One persona… before realizing he is the one supposed to do this trade. Crap.
Until now, he either offered a fair trade or outright scammed people. He never had to actually persuade people into a deal without the “Oh, you just know I can just kill you if you say no” from the All for One impersonation. And even with that, what are the chances of a Hero with only a bit over a decade of experience to know if The Urban Legend is real?
Realizing he bit more than he can chew, Izuku activated Scanner to even see what he’d get.
The room was already dark but the greyscale the Quirk adds for some reason make the place even less welcoming with the only thing being coloured being Tensei Iida.
The information soon seeped into Izuku’s mind but he had troubles interpreting it. He had looked at Tenya Iida using Scanner during the Sports Festival but his Quirk was completely different. The closest thing Izuku can think of is his dad’s Air Cannon. Air pressure is somehow created in the forearms, then it is released via a funnel near the elbow. There are also a lot of Heteromorphic changes to the bones and ligaments, no wonder the Doctor’s couldn’t do much for the man after being butchered by Stain. Even the most complex Healing Factors would just shrug and try to rebuild it for the baseline human body instead of attempting to recreate engines. Speaking of which, is there some sort of adaptation for metal pieces inside the body? How is the body even capable of creating it? If Izuku would just rip off the exit pipe, would it just grow back?
The man shifts in his bed, breaking Izuku from his thoughts. “And you are?” Tensei Iida spoke up.
Izuku was a bit spooked by the confrontation. “... Izuku Midoriya.”
“Oh, the kid with control issues that All Might’s secretary mentioned,” Iida replied and Izuku felt his face heat up.
Oh, he’s going to murder that man one day. “I-I don’t have control issues!” Izuku retorted and a sad chuckle came before a dry cough.
“I meant the Quirk related ones,” Iida explained as he reached for some remote. Izuku was one step from frying the thing if it wasn’t for the heart monitor next to it. Thankfully, Iida pressed on it and it turned out it was to shift the bed. “I found everything two days ago and… my condolences. Losing someone you knew all your life must be difficult, no matter the relationship.”
Izuku stood silent as he took a seat on a chair next to the bed, it was probably placed there by whoever visited last time.
“So, why are you here?” Iida continued.
Izuku weighed his choices before checking the room for cameras using Electrical Currents. “... I can fix whatever damage Stain did to you but I won’t do it for free.” He explained and Iida hummed from his bed.
“That’s an interesting Quirk,” Iida replied before pressing again on the remote, bringing the top half of the bed upwards, similar to a backrest. “Unfortunately, I would refuse any suggestions to make my little brother give up on Heroics. He was just a dumb kid. Sure, what he did must be punished sooner or later but even that is out of my reach.”
“That won’t bring my friend back to life,” Izuku replied with irritation. He blinked a few more times now that his eyes adjusted with the darkness. Sure, Feline would grant him a lucidum like a cat’s but he doesn’t like the idea of glowing pupils. “That’s not what I want anyway.” He looked at Iida who gave back a quizzical look. “I will fix your body but I will make sure you will be unable to use your Quirk ever again.”
That got his attention really fast. “So you’re going to fix my legs only t break my arms?”
As Iida said it, Izuku actually contemplated the choice before throwing it away. Breaking Dabi’s limbs were the way he got the pyromaniac in the party but no thug would ever get a lawyer, let alone file a lawsuit for assault against Izuku…
‘What am I even thinking? ’ Izuku thought as he realized how cold all of it was. Are his thoughts rolling up like Sixes’ since he was the one who came up with the plan or did he just get so numb to this kind of stuff? “... N-No. I can primrose that you’d be able to use your arms just fine. The engines in them, not so much.”
“Iida seemed to quietly consider his options, leaving Izuku to wonder what the hell is wrong with himself. “I wouldn’t be able to go fieldwork either way,” Iida replied sooner than Iuzku anticipated. “The question boils out to “In a wheelchair and no Hero Work” or “Walking on my feet and no Hero Work” There are no actual downsides as far as I can see.”
“I take that as an agreement?” Izuku prodded. This was still very much a scam since Iida should never think that his Quirk Factor being taken as an option in the first place.
“Yes. I agree to whatever bodily modifications your Quirk can bring me. Nedzu said you interred under him all week and I doubt you’d do something out of your word.” Tensei Iida said monotonically and Izuku got a little irritated by the mention of Nedzu.
The Rat was aware enough of how Izuku would react, yet he still decided to roll with it.
Without much hesitation, Izuku got up and called upon Moodiness before reaching for Iida’s face, sending him in a drugged state far higher than the meds he was on. With that out of the way, Izuku finally activated his QuirkSmith and started poking and prodding at the man’s DNA, seeking every genetic sequence that might help with the ‘Engine’. The Quirk might as be called ‘Elbow Jets’ but who’s want to have such a lame name anyway.
The process was smoother than usual since he got the hang of using Scanner as a way to actually see if something important was left behind. Dad’s All For One had less complexity but it was also instinctual compared to Izuku’s. In short, it left Izuku working harder even for the most minute things or he risks the Quirk being compromised.
With Tensei Iida’s Quirk out of the way, Izuku surfaced Super Regeneration and Tokage’s Lizard Tail Splitter and inserted them into the man.
The moment Izuku had Splitter, he instantly knew the Quirk could have been used to fix his dad’s face if it wasn’t already a done deal. He also tried to accelerate the regeneration rate but came up with nothing in that field. Thankfully, the energy consumption of the Quirk was still able to be modified, hence Super Regeneration that had been fine-tuned by Izuku’s dad for possible decades to be the most efficient Qurik ever. Of course, he could have just used Super Regeneration on its own, just cut the old limbs while under drugs and new ones are back the next moment.
As Izukui felt the two Quirks settle inside the subject’s body, Izuku reached for a Quirk that Six brought to him in the morning. A copy of Dad’s Forcible Quirk Activation.
With his hand already on Iida’s face, Izuku started using his new tool and suddenly felt odd… No. It was odd, yet he felt something like it before. “… Erasure,” Izuku muttered to himself as he realized this was, ironically, a total opposite of EraserHead’s Quirk. It forces the Quirk to start and it requires physical contact.
Both Quirks were glorified Telepathic Quirks but isolated for the Plus Alpha brainwaves of a person.
Izuku wanted to awe at his Dad’s way of finding ways around the flaws of his own Quirk but he had a job to do.
With the ability to eerily feel the body of the other person, Izuku felt everything that was hurting or at least what hurt before he used Moodiness. He sparsely experimented with Splitter so he couldn’t get the hang of fling the pieces yet, let alone doing it with the body of somebody else.
Izuku took away the blanket Iida was covered in and saw him in a hospital gown. Rather convenient since Izuku was just about to use Gravity Well and Black Hole as trash disposal. With the plan now formulated, Izuku activated Splitter and detached everything from the base of the ribs downwards. Using Black Whip to actually drag half of the human out of the bed, he awkwardly moved it to the controlled means of annihilation.
With the removed part of the body now gone out of existence, Izuku could feel the regenerative aspects of Quirk coming to life and recreating the missing parts on its own.
“So, are you done?” A voice came from the door that was opened all of a sudden. Thankfully, it was Six.
“Almost. Super Regeneration would have left a pool of blood so I had to get creative.” Izuku replied as he sat back down, Six getting closer to Iida.
“This works just fine for us. I didn't feel like taking my anger out on his little brother but this would be a good enough twist.” Six replied and Izuku sank into the chair.
It was not like Sixes' plan was anything but obvious. The man was calling himself Hermes, like the messenger of the Gods. Ending up with a mission with three casualties when he is known to solve problems before even appearing must be a low hit to his ego. “Six, did you ever meet the Doctor’s family?”
“Nope. Doc didn’t want his family to be involved. Despite being fucking mad, he still cared for his little family.” Six looked at Tensei Iida’s body, watching the gown shifting as the flesh grew under it. “He was still shit at talking about it so the best choice he had was to act the “Odd family member” card. Since he was also old, it passed without much of a fuss.”
Izuku nodded despite not being the answer he looked for. He looked back at Iida, his legs already growing up down to the knees; something that is far ahead of what Izuku had estimated. Splitter may not be able to be tinkered with what is already present but he could wander into artificial Quirks if the need may come.
If Izuku gets some more of the Iida Family ‘Engines’, he may be able to create something actually useful.
Himiko looked up at the house she lived in most of her life. The wall had the words ‘demon’, ‘vampire’ and ‘blood sucker’ on top. Then, the words ‘abusers’, ‘criminals’, ‘Villains’ and so on are bigger than the rest.
“Ignoring that I recognize Sixes’ graffiti style in the newer ones,” Hisashi-san murmured, not bothering to hide his smirk. “I think that he had done quite the task of redirecting the blame on the ones who truly deserve it.” Himiko stood silent as Hisashi San went to the gate and extended his index finger to the lock. One move of the wrist later and a click was heard with the door opening on its own. “I think it would be best for you to step in first. Some of your memories may surface and guide me to your room.” He said with a friendly smile he usually gives her.
Himiko looked one more time around the street before getting into the yard. For some reason, the house looked so alien.
Yoichi looked how that smile of his brother dropped and a frown surfaced. ‘Is this going to be bad for her?’
‘…To some extent.’ Hisashi replied through his thoughts. ‘Since this place holds the most of her undesired memories, it is the very thing that might break the weakened effects of my Memory Alteration.’
‘So you’re just going to feed a spoonful of trauma to the kid?’ Yoichi commented and got an irritated look from Hisashi. He was surprised at the change since he became so hard to read after so long.
‘It took me seven years to create that Quirk and it has forty of use. I designed it with fail saves in mind.’ Hisashi retorted as Yoichi felt another Quirk activate. ‘If you think I would hurt a child on a whim, how about you see what she might experience.’
Those were the last words as a new Quirk was forcefully shoved inside Power Transfer. Yoichi somehow felt dizzy before… before he found himself near Himiko Toga, just past the door of the house. He looked back to the exit and saw Hisashi with a condescending look from the life he had a century ago.
He got really pissed by that.
Yoichi felt himself being dragged by an invisible force as Himiko went deeper into the house, she looked back at Hisashi but figured out the man will wait a bit before entering. Himiko’s first stop was the living room-
“Birdy.~” A voice was heard from the glass door leading to the back garden, making the both of them look outside. His vision got blurry like he was blinking despite having his eyes open. “Ma, Pa.~” The voice was heard again and Yoichi took a step in front of Himiko. One look at her and he realized the blur was synced with her blinking. “Cute birdy.~” He looked back outside and he could swear two shadowy figures were standing outside.
“Himiko!” A second voice was heard and the shorted shadow moved, crouching before swiping… no, slapping something away.
“What were you doing with that? Did it hit you? You’re bleeding from the mouth.” A third voice came, this one being distinctly male.
“It was pretty.” The first voice came once more with the innocent giggle of a child and the shadows froze.
A sniffle came from Himiko, the real one, and Yoichi turned to look at the kid. She looked so sad while trying to force a smile. “Bad habits die hard.” Hisashi’s voice came from behind. “Trying to smile despite feeling unwell…” He replied from the doorframe of the living room.
“Can’t I just wait in the car? My room should be the first room at the top of the stairs.” Himiko asked as she got closer to Hisashi.
“Unfortunately, no,” Hisashi replied as he dropped on one knee. He was still taller than her even now. “Everyone has their demons to fight but I do not ask them to do it today…” Hisashi reached with his hand and patted Himiko on the head. “All I ask is for you to take the first step.”
They stood like that for a minute before Himiko got the courage to give a nod. Hisashi got out of the way and the child went back to the way and Himiko finally headed up the stairs with Hisashi actually following.
Himiko took a deep breath before twisting the handle and opening the door… And they were only met with an empty room.
Notes:
God, this Chapter was so hard to write.
As you have seen, this is just a lot of family-related drama.
Izuku is unsure of himself. Fuyumi met Dabi by accident. Tensei has to bear the burden of Tenya. And Himiko had to deal with some of her past.
In other words: ANGST.
I wanted to also add AfO roast Himiko's parents but I am too tired and I haven't decided if I should do it metaphorically speaking or outright torture them. Hopefully, next time.
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments.
Chapter 60
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yoichi stood awkwardly in the back seat of the car as Hisashi was now driving like a normal person back to Kamino. His brother tried to be encouraging to Himiko, apologizing that he brought her to her old home but the child was just silent.
Yoichi thought that he may have been born in the most awful period of history but compared to the shit the parents do these days… There’s just no excuse.
‘I didn’t expect the room to be empty.’ Hisashi commented via his thoughts. ‘This is the second, most awful, miscalculation I had done this decade.’ He continued and even in his thoughts seemed defeated. Unfortuenly, a bubbling rage soon rippled through the Quirk. ‘People are born with heads of animals, limbs of insects, or have their entire organs restructured because of their Quirk and these two…’ Hisashi sighed in the real world but it was a controlled reaction to the murderous thoughts he had right now. ‘Cockroaches would be a compliment for them. These kinds of people are the ones who can be described as a plague , eating away at what little humanity remained in this world.-’
“You’re muttering,” Himiko spoke up and startled the two adults.
“... It is my fault.” Hisashi continued.
“You didn’t throw away my stuff.” The child replied, wiping away some of her tears.
“Even so, I misjudged the situation. I could have come beforehand and checked everything up. There’s a non-zero chance that the vandalism would have been inside the estate as well.” Yoichi now hoped that would have been the case, at least they could have thrown the fault of Himiko’s missing stuff to them. “I hoped that going back and seeing the place would bring you memories… Not necessarily only bad ones. I should have asked for the opinion of your counsellor first.” He paused. “This was a complete lapse in my judgement.”
And with that, the car turned silent and Hisashi looked gloomier than yesterday when Izuku got his bad news.
Six was rather giddy after he managed to get the Mini-Boss into his scheme. Boss would have killed him and brought it back to life if he went for the teenager's throat.
Of course, psychologically hurting him is something that can be bent. Sure Tensei Iida is healthy but that means Tenya Iida will have to bear the responsibility of Iidaten. A kid knowing he has no option but to be the face of his family.
The fact that UA will keep this thing under the wraps and Eraser Head has no way to properly deal with the guilt of his student… was just perfect combined with the instability in the Hero system they plan to bring into the world.
Was this planning too ahead for some pity revenge? Definitely but no man worked right under All for One and didn't get some of his schemings.
Sixes phone buzzed in his pocket and when he checked it, he saw a couple of messages straight from the man.
/=/=/=/
[Awful One]
Six, I have overestimated the parenting nature of the Togas.
‘Sumi’ may be required.
/=/=/=/
Six blinked at the message. What the fuck did those morons do? Throw away all of the kid's stuff? … He should have broken in and checked the place when he was there last time.
He sighed before putting his phone back. Bee was the one supposed to deal with Quirked animals.
Izuku inspected Tenko’s Quirk and was bewildered by its state. “No wonder Dad just looks away whenever it’s about your Quirk, it mutated so hard it feels nothing like the copy I made…” He broke the link before letting go of Tenko’s wrist. “It's almost like your body wants to reach Singularity.”
Tenko shrugged as he held his head. Another thing is how sensitive Tenko is to All for One in general; Most people tend to space out but Tenko gets headaches. “What can I say, my body is worthy of several Research Papers on Quirks.” He said sarcastically but Izuku made a mental note to check if the Doctor started doing something like that.
The door of the apartment was heard opening and Izuku saw Himiko entering with a gloomy face. Then Izuku saw his dad come right after and figured out fast something must have happened.
“Hi, Himiko.” Izuku greeted and the Himiko jumped a bit as she realized she wasn’t alone.
“H-Hello, Izuku. Hi Tenko.” Himiko greeted back as she smiled at them, one so fake she just grimaced right after.
“What happened?” Tenko asked and Himiko slumped her shoulders.
“Hisashi-san thought it was a good idea to visit my parent’s house since they are not there…” Himiko stood silent for a bit before speaking again. “There was less than a month between me running away and meeting you all… they threw everything away.” She breathed out the last part before rubbing off her eyes. Sniffling quietly as Tenko got up from the couch and went to her.
Izuku… just stood there as he felt his anger surface again. One of his friends died and another finds out their family blatantly abandoned them. He got up from the couch and realized he had nothing to say. An “I’m sorry” wouldn’t do anything-
“I wished I was at least surprised by it.” Himiko continued with a bitter smile before looking up at Izuku. “Oboro told me about your buddy. Are you alright?”
Izuku stared blankly at that. “...Yes?” He said with no certainty in the slightest.
Himiko approached and sat on the other end of the couch. “I haven’t seen you in a week. Do you have any nice stories you want to share?” She asked before untying her hair.
Izuku looked at Tenko for a bit who just shrugged before Banjo’s voice came. ‘She wants a distraction. Just talk whatever to help her get rid of her thoughts, you antisocial brat!’ He ordered and Izuku decided to roll with it.
Izuku sat back down and found himself with Himiko’s head resting in his lap. He looked down at Himiko who just had a bored look. “What?”
“N-Nothing.” He stuttered as sounds of amusements came from inside the Quirk and from Tenko who decided to take his leave tight after. “... Do you want to hear how Six beat the crap out of the Top Three Heroes?”
Yoichi looked over the kids as they were standing on the couch, thanks to the Quirk Hisashi… Ehm… Let’s call it “handed over” this time; He can see them despite being away from his brother. It was the same Quirk he used to oversee Mt Lady, Monitor.
Hisashi outright refused to even walk inside when Himiko left the car. Yoichi could just feel his regret after the child left and he still can because his actual existence was residing within All For One. Along with that regret, Yoichi could also feel a familiar emotion. Self Loathing.
His brother was loathing himself for exposing the kid to that barren room. Yoichi wanted to return to his brother and console him about it but he simply couldn’t. Hisashi was confident that this experience would be a healthy one, hence he was so blatant in the Quirk addition. Going and saying “Hey, it could have been worse” would be just the same with, “I told you so”.
Yoichi stood like that for a bit. Looking how Himiko grabbed Izuku’s hand and was just poking and prodding at it while Izuku was talking some nonsense about Quirks. He smiled bitterly as he remembered something like this in his old life before Hisashi stepped up to more extreme things.
Unfortunately, his musings about times long gone was interrupted by something. Yoichi felt another familiar emotion but it was so powerful it was intoxicating. He returned to his brother who was driving back to his home, probably to park his car before going after the Togas.
There’s no way someone would figure out that under Hisashi’s calm face was just pure, unfiltered rage . Yoichi wanted to feel back for Himiko’s parents, really, but he cannot bring himself to feel the littlest of pity when they will meet face to face with All for One.
Tenya finally signed off the last files before being allowed to leave the hospital. He contemplated visiting his brother before leaving but he isn’t sure he can-
“That surgery took some time.” A familiar voice came from behind Tenya and when he turned, he was met with none other than Tensei.
“N-Nii-San?” Tenya stuttered as he took a step back. He even dropped his bag but his older brother caught his bag before hitting the ground. “You… You’re fine?”
“Kind of,” Tensei replied as he crossed his arms, his arms that were still bandaged but…
“Where are your exit pipes!” Tenya gasped and Tensei straightened his arms, hiding his now bare elbows. “Brother, what happened?!”
“Izuku Midoriya happened,” Tensei answered and Tenya needed a moment to process it. Izuku Midoriya is the boy that can copy any Quirk and use it as his own. The friend of Bakugo and the deceased Tsubasa. “I’m Quirkless. They did radiography on me, then they took some DNA samples. My body is completely different and the Quirk Factor is barren except for some superficial Iida traits. When I mentioned the ‘Midoriya’ name, they just looked at each other and left it at that.”
Tenya stared blankly. “Brother, you’re not making any sense.”
“Well, neither did anything else since I woke up.” Tensei sighed. “Let’s leave already. We have something to discuss at home.” He said with a serious look and Tenya’s mind came back to his misadventures during the week.
Without anything else to do, he followed his older brother out of the hospital. Tenya wanted to feel relieved but something was wrong. His brother is healthy but something… felt dull about Tensei.
Neito was walking home after buying some groceries, still thinking about his internship with Mr Brave. The Hero’s Quirk had nothing to do with Neito’s, nor did he have much to suggest about it, but it had one thing the student was interested in. Weapon usage.
Funnily enough, Midoriya’s close friend, Himiko Toga, had a Quirk similar to his yet she didn’t use it during the Sports Festival. Even with the upgrade, Midoriya offered for a copy of his Quirk, Neito was still vulnerable until he got a good grasp on a person for their Quirk. Add this to Toga’s display of strength and ingenuity and Neito would have been a fool not to imitate it to some extent. He already made some notes to hand over to Toga and she may be able to add the equipment to his costume.
As Neito waited at the stoplight, he heard something from the alley nearby.
“You little shit!” Someone shouted as the sounds got louder and the lid of a trashcan came flying from the alley. Neito hesitantly approached and looked past the corner. Someone was running in there, trying to catch Neito could only call a black blob slippery enough that the man could never get a good grasp. “Sumi, I swear you’re dead when I catch you!”
That’s when a freaking spear appeared grom the blob and sprung to the man’s face. The man caught it and an explosion came from his grasp. So the man had a Quirk like Bakugo’s? “Hisss!” Came from the blob before landing on the ground, shifting its form until it became something recognizable.
It was a Quirked Cat.
Everyone under the sun knew not to mess with Quirked animals since they have better instincts than humans, are terrifyingly smart, and have little sense of morality. UA’s Principal being the only exception… for the last past at least.
“Look, little shit.” The cat hissed at the insult. “I know I’m not Bee but Boss needs ya.” The cat hissed again before starting to lick its paw, then started meowing. “What do you mean you don’t care? Do you want the Boss to come here and make you? ” The cat turned quiet and a few moments later, it bowed to the man. “That’s better.~” The man said triumphantly before crouching and stretching his arm to the black cat.
The animal turned back into its blob shape before jumping on the man’s arm, the darkness covering the brown, leather jacket until it was all black. The person got back up and Neito left before getting noticed.
He has no clue who these ‘Bee’ or ‘Boss’ are but if they mess with Quirked animals, then it’s not worth Neito’s health to find out.
Asumi waited in the Office of the Hero Commission President for madame herself. She had no clue why the President would need to follow that white-haired man but it’s not like she had any way to refuse a mission.
The door near the President’s chair opened and one of the most influential people in Japan entered. “Good evening, Powernapp.” The president greeted and Asami got up to give a hasty bow. “Let us cut to the chase. The man I staked you to follow is a sensible target, he is someone who has both influence and strength.”
Asumi blinked at that. She already looked up who the target was and there was not much of a mystery with the billboards and Mt Lady taling behind him. “... Yes. I have found out about Hoarder. Do you think he is using his popularity and financial power to do something illegal?” That was Asami’s specialization as an ‘Underground’ Hero so it’s not that odd.
“Yes but you know nothing about Hisashi Midoriya.” The president replied before looking away. She was choosing her words carefully. “He is better known in America… Midoriya is similar to Daruma Ujiko, a man who is known for his influence in the medical field and, as far as the world knows, he is a Saint. He is not a billionaire or even a millionaire despite his many organizations being able to elevate him to that level. What he does instead is just like Daruma-San, seemingly investing all his money into medical research and community infrastructure, elevating his public opinion.” She explained and Asumi needed a moment to wrap her head around it all.
Asumi had no grasp on American Politics but that sounds like something the Government is responsible for. In Japan, helping with the construction of infrastructure can be done by the Heroes if they own a construction company and are licensed for worksite Quirk use.
If all of this is true, this Hisashi Midoriya is playing the role of a Mini-Government in whatever side of America he resides in. “That’s… quite a lot.” She voiced and the President nodded.
“In all honesty, we didn’t get the whole grasp on it until the President of the American Hero Public Safety Commission contacted and bluntly told me not to avoid international affairs.” The President explained and Asumi realized that she will be, in fact, forced to get into international affairs.
“Is it too late to refuse?” Asumi asked and suddenly felt something sharp poking her back. She was standing with the back close to the wall.
“I am afraid it is.” The President continued with a dead serious face. “Japan is nothing like America. If he ends up properly settled with his company and proves to have his Villain inheritance from his presumed father, he might call himself the Emperor of this country one day.” Asumi felt overwhelmed by all she was told about and all that she wanted to do is leave. Only if that knife or whatever it was didn’t show up out of anywhere. Was President’s Quirk a Telekinesis one after all? “I wish I could motivate you any other way but we both know that despite your line of work, you aren’t devoted to it.” And of course, the President knows about the bribes. Asmui should have known better than letting those guys get away with his crap. They got killed by Stain anyway.
The President gestured to the couch which seemed out of place and Asumi now knew why that was. With a blade still pushing at her spine, she headed toward the couch where her "Hero Costume" was.
Having a body pillow as the only accessory of a Hero is still the funniest thing in her opinion, especially when she pulls out the Glock 19 she has hidden inside along with the rest of the equipment.
With the blade away from her back, Asumi laid down and hugged the pillow, getting to the zipper and grabbing the gun. She isn’t mad enough to actually shoot the President but she could at least make a scene and run. Asumi can bet her limited edition Endeavour body pillow that Tartarus would be her home if she tries something that mad.
Without anything else to do, she closed her eyes. If it wasn’t for the effects of her “Dream Away” she wouldn’t be able to actually go to sleep under the watchful gaze of the President.
The darkness started to shift and soon enough, it turned into barren walls of concrete. Asumi didn't recognize the place but she felt the confidence present with each step. There was also a guard guiding her. Of course, calling the man a guard was grossly overselling it. Unlike the guns in present America made with intricate yet sturdy alloys, the one possessed by the guard was plain steel.
He could feel every metallic bit of it and, if he really wanted to, he could make it fire remotely without much of a fuss. Of course, that was only one way of the hundreds he could use to either damage or simply use it against the current owner. The fact that prison breaks aren’t an everyday occurrence is because of the prisoners’ complacency, mostly due to fear of the death penalty or a move to Tartarus.
“We’re here, sir.” The guard spoke up and Hisashi started adjusting the ‘Meta Senses’ Combination. A Male and a Female with the characteristics he was looking for. “These two inmates were brought for misconduct while taking care of underage individuals.” He reiterated what Hisashi said when he came for this unscheduled visit.
To think that someone would just be able to waltz through a presumed high-security prison only with some paperwork and a plastic card. Underground Heroes have more power here than in America. This influence would be greater than veteran Detectives.
The guard seemed to take Hisashi’s silence as a go-ahead and opened the door, allowing Hisashi to look down at the two people cuffed to the steel table. “I-I hope you will f-find out whatever you need.” The guard stuttered and Hisashi turned to look at the man. Why was he so scared all of a sudden?
… Oh! Hisashi must have left his emotions to get the better of him after seeing the cockroaches. He gave a reassuring smile. “Thank you, sir. You have been of great help.” He saw the guard relax but only for a bit. After all, the man’s job was to stay sharp.
Hisashi stepped in and after he heard the reinforced door close behind, he dropped the smile let his anger and Quirks slip out. “Hello, Mr and Mrs Toga.” He calmly said as he took a seat opposite them. Hisashi was still towering over them as he does to everyone else.
The two excuses of parents. No. The two excuses of humans were looking warily at him.
He waited for either of them to attempt speaking and when he saw Mrs Toga open her mouth, Hisashi continued speaking. “I am not here to offer you any help.” He bluntly replied, looking with distaste at the woman. “It has been a year and six weeks since Young Himiko’s Mental breakdown and a year and three weeks since I managed to throw the filth you two are in here.”
“You’re the one who did this to us?!” Mr Toga shouted as he tried to get up but the handcuffs and chains did not allow him to get any closer. Hisashi looked at Mr Toga as his face changed from shock and confusion to anger. “What the fuck is wrong with you?! What did we do to you to throw us in prison!”
“It is not about what you did to me.” Hisashi rolled his eyes at the anger outburst. He was one in the right to be angry, yet he isn’t skinning the fool for his idiotic existence… as tempting as it might be. “I am here because young Himiko has been in my care and some of my associates for the last year. Quite a bright child; a bit of tutoring and now she is UA’s Support Course. She even wiped the floor with three-quarters of the Hero Students.” He looked at the failures and their confused faces. These idiots know just as much about their child as they now do about Hisashi. “And those are not even her strong points. She is one of the most emotionally intelligent children I ever met. I am quite envious of that trait since my son is quite lacking in the social department.”
“I do not understand.” Mrs Toga voiced. “What happened to our other children?”
“Ah, yes. You have a son and a second daughter.” Hisashi replied, trying to seem completely oblivious to Mr Toga’s bubbling rage on the side. “I do not know or care what happened to them. The associate I made him deal with said they were relocated to other families, their memories modified but it’s not like anyone except a select few would know about.” Hisashi enjoyed the stupefied faces of the parents and smiled.
Of course, this wasn’t the smile of the everyday man.
This was the Smile All for One has. A large grin that bared his teeth like a snarling wolf, ready to pounce on his prey. He couldn’t help but muse how cute Himiko’s ‘scary’ smile was compared to a truly psychotic one.
The Togas were frozen like deer in the spotlights, their faces turning pale as Hisashi rose back to his feet. “It seems that I forgot to introduce myself. People call me All for One but you can call me your Last and Most Horrific Nightmare .”
He let his Quirks run wild in his body, twisting his form into what would truly be called a Monster before the lights inside the room exploded.
Hawks looked down at the Powernapp Hero: Day Dreamer. He wished there was any other way into coaxing the Hero into helping them but if she knew the risks of running fates with a would-be All for One, there would have been no way of compliance.
Day Dreamer’s Quirk, ‘Dream Away’, was their best shot. The Quirk allows her to slip into the mind of the person while she is asleep, then remember everything that happened when she woke up. It was the best Quirk to monitor Hisashi Midoriya, it had no range problems and the targeted person can be kept under observation for well over a week. It was the best espionage Quirk someone would wish for.-
Dreamer started shouting, scaring Hawks out of his feathers before getting next to the couch. “LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT!” She started shouting as she stared to claw away at her own freaking face.
“What is happening?!” The President shouted as she got closer and Hawks was grabbing Dreamer’s hands, trying to stop her from mutilating herself.
“THERE’S NO WAY OUT! HE’LL KILL US!! HE WILL KILL US ALL!!” Dreamer continued shouting before degrading into more incoherent screaming and Hawks continued his efforts in restraining her… Until she stopped?
She screams were dying out but Hawks simply knew something was off. He looked at Dreamer’s face as the streaming stopped entirely, her face still frozen in terror. “... Call a Doctor.” He urged before checking her pulse add realizing three was none. “A Doctor! Now!”
He shouted at the President who was already with the phone in hand. Hawks moved the pillow away and started pressing on Dreamer’s chest to resuscitate her. Minutes felt like hours as he continued, staring hopelessly at the face of someone who died of terror. He watched as the paramedics came and tried resuscitating the Hero with a defibrillator but to no avail.
Hawks looked down at his hands and saw them shaking like crazy. He couldn’t get ahold of himself even with the training put into him for years. “What the hell just happened?”
Notes:
Fun Fact: People can die from Fear/Terror. :)
A bit of a tangent but here we go: During this fic, I made it my goal to not write any Hisashi (AfO) POW. I like to keep the man's line of thoughts a mystery but I was also desperate to get a more authentic feel in his interaction with Himiko's parents.
So what was the best option for it? To offer one of my characters to be the sacrificial lamb, of course. :)
As Hawks explained it, Dream Away is a Quirk that allows a person to "Slip-In" the minds of the target. Too bad for Asumi that she was stuck in the mind of someone who had seen hell and was disappointed.
Rest in Peace, Asumi, you had more potential than more of the main cast of the BNHA Canon. I might use you inside my other stories.
Rest in Pieces, Mr and Mrs Toga, don't keep the other devil waiting.
In Rest (pun intended), Himiko and Izuku might console each other until the next day. Tenya is soon to fully grasp Izuku's Quirk and Katsuki might actually murder Tenya. All into the next chapter
(unless I mess it up again)!
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments.
Chapter 61
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Oboro was in the Bar while Six was arguing with a cat at one of the tables.
Sumi, the cat that was named ‘Ink’ without much inspiration, was only one of the few dozens of Quirked animals Queen Bee dealt with.
The squirrel with the Speed Quirk, Mister Annihilator, was the most troublesome from Oboro’s memory. The little demon dared to attack Izuku when he was younger, and Sensei expedited him to England. Knowing how that animal works, he is probably running some Mafia by now.
Through the meowing, hissing, and arguing from the corner, the sound of the door was heard before Sensei entered. “I see you have already brought Sumi.” He commented as he got closer to the table and Oboro started to prepare the glasses of vodka. The cat quieted down in an instant and when Sensei stretched out his arms, she climbed up on it until it reached the man’s shoulder. “One of the perks of being so tall, having a cat pose as a parrot,” He murmured amused as he scratched under the cat’s chin with one finger. “My son found a Quirk that should allow communication with animals.”
Sumi purred as she was keeping herself on Sensei’s shoulder as the man came to the bar and sat down. Six joined right after.
“So, how was it?” Six asked while Oboro filled the glasses. Since Sensei and Six are resistant to alcohol poisoning, only Oboro’s glass held a sensible amount of the drink.
“I killed them in under a minute of talking to them,” Sensei responded as he took the glass and drank from it. “I should have bared their presence for a bit, trying to understand why they decided to do something this idiotic but something flared my anger beyond measure.”
“So they really did throw away Himiko’s stuff?”
“They did WHAT?” Six shouted as he slammed his fist on the table.
“Yep,” Sensei confirmed before drinking the rest in one go. “But you know what’s more annoying? Himiko is a spitting image of her mother! ” He continued, lighting his glass as he gestured. “Same hair, same eyes, same shape of the face. It was like the universe thought to make a bad joke on how Izuku always looked like I did as a child! ” A tinkle was heard between them all and Sensei looked at his glass. A small crack was present, going down to the base from where he held it with the thumb. “A moment please, I should have some Hyalokinesis Quirk on me…” Sensei shifted his gaze and stared blankly at nothing. A moment later, he looked back at the glass and the crack seemingly being undone. “Anyway. The main idea is that I’ve been more of a father figure to Himiko than they have been in the last thirteen .”
Sensei moved his shoulder with Sumi and the cat took it as the queue to jump on the bar. “Meow.”
“Yes. You’re going to take care of Himiko.” Sensei replied like he actually knew what Sumi said. “Do you want something to help you?” Sumi’s pupils dilated like that and let out the most adorable ‘meow’ a cat could make. If someone else would see the cat act like this, they would never think she has murder on her mind. “Of course you do.” Sensei sighed before pulling a semi-automatic shotgun out of nowhere, making Oboro take a step back and even take Six by surprise. “Stars & Stripes’ ‘Peace Keeper’. If you get caught using it, I will be the one held accountable so try to be subtle… as subtle as an automatic shotgun can be.” He added before putting it on the counter.
Sumi activated her Quirk, Inko Splatter, and added the object to her pocket dimension. “Meow.~” She voiced as her body returned to normal.
“Whatever. Sit still so I can put on your collar.” A red collar with a silver pendant appeared in Sensei’s palm.
Once it was done, Sumi turned to Oboro so he inspected the pendant. It was heath-shaped with her name on the front and… Oh. “Owner: Himiko Toga.” The cat let out a small his but didn’t do anything to take it down.
“Well, now that Sumi is ready. I can do my bit before handing her over to Himiko.” Sensei picked up Sumi and with a swirl of smoke, he disappeared in an instant.
“... Sometimes he scares even me.” Six commented as he drank from his glass. “We are basically his worker bees, yet we have no clue what goes in his head.”
Oboro blinked at that comment. He was the one making these kinds of comments, not the other way around. “You are the one more devoted.” He commented before reaching for his own glass. “Did something happen?”
“Nah, it’s just…” Six stared blankly, weighing his thoughts. “You know what never occurred to me until recently?” He asked and Oboro gestured for him to continue. “Boss should be immortal, brain damage or not. Doc himself mentioned that the combo used for my making, the shit that makes me exist without any sustenance, is the same thing Boss has running in the background. Or at least it should. ” Six downed the rest of the vodka. “His face should be frozen in time, looking forever young and good-looking. Yet I do not think he remained the same.” Six pulled out a couple of photos and placed them on the counter. “First one, from the wedding album Boss keeps hidden in his study room. Look at his face.”
Oboro looked down at the picture but not before lingering a concerned look over Six, the man shouldn’t have these. He inspected the picture and could see what Six was talking about. Compared to the present Sensei, he seemed much younger and brighter in this one. But maybe it was because he just got married.
Oboro looked over to the next one and Six continued. “That’s from the photo album with you mini Mini-Boss.”
He ignored the obvious pun and looked at the picture with Izuku in Sensei’s lap, a balloon in the shape of a four. Oboro remembered that birthday. Despite being nine, Tenko was still very anxious to be around many people, especially with chaotic kids like Izuku’s friends.
Of course, this was not long before Inko went out of her way to ask the Doctor when Izuku would get his Quirk. Oboro still groans at the memory of Sensei, demanding of him to illegally transport him overseas to see a shell shocked Izuku.
Despite all of it being the Doctor’s fault, he still pitied the man for that. Izuku was now in the UA Heroics Department, yet there’s no guarantee the boy won’t just transfer or change his career path after graduation.
“Earth to Oboro.” Six commented while snapping his fingers.
“Sorry… Just memories coming back.” Oboro replied with a shrug and Six rolled his eyes before tapping on the next picture- “This can't be right.” He said without thinking.
“You bet your ass it is.” Six pushed. Sensei looked severely worse. Well, that’s not exactly true. He looked tired but physical fatigue shouldn’t be a thing. “And before you say something like ‘emotional fatigue’ or some crap. It isn’t.” Six gestured to the rest of the photos and Oboro continued his observation. “Even I get emotionally overwhelmed but all I need to get over it is sleep. Something the Boss should have had.”
Oboro looked over the pictures of Izuku and Sensei. In most, he looked well-rested but something else was odd. Sensei didn’t gain wrinkles or anything else but he was definitely ageing . As he got to the last picture, Oboro finally realized how different Sensei looked.
The first picture was from when Izuku was four, the second-to-last was from when Izuku turned nine, and the last one was from Himiko’s sixteenth birthday. There was a leap from each one, it was like a jump from a decade to another… which was in fact the case.
Oboro looked at Six who gave back an understanding, yet equally concerned look. Sensei has been ageing normally for a decade and they failed to notice it.
Izuku wanted to stay at Oboro’s place and do absolutely nothing. Unfortunately, he had to go to school tomorrow and plan how to make Nedzu lose all his fur from stress.
So he teleported Himiko and himself to his house since the Study Room was where they do the homework. Izuku quickly got his books from upstairs before getting back and entering the room.
“What the?” Himiko murmured as Izuku flipped the switch. No lights.
He frowned before calling the copy of Feline. Still dark. “Is there anyone here-” Danger Sense tingled before a light appeared in the middle of the room. Izuku's eyes hurt a bit but he could now see through the darkness.
«What do I owe the pleasure for your visit to my evil layer?» Dad’s voice was heard, clearly distorted by Obscure, as he was speaking in English.
What is this bit? Why is Dad petting a cat? And where did the British Accent come from?
“Are you okay, Hisashi-San?” Himiko asked while Izuku was trying to think what this was referencing.
“Marvelous, ”
«I am doing marvellously,» Dad replied with a hand gesture while still petting the cat with the other. Is this a James Bond reference? «I just thought to emulate the appearances of the classics.» Yep, definitely referencing something.
Sure. Dad standing on his already huge office chair right under the blinding light was giving an impressive appearance. The light was granting Dad’s snow-white hair a distinguished glow that would be hard to recreate with a Quirk. The shadow from his hair is casting down on his face, just enough to hide his facial features but not enough to hide the shining, emerald-looking eyes. Combined with the suit and the large but restrained smile, it would have been an imposing appearance.
Of course. It would have been for anyone except Izuku and Himiko.
“Okay, Hisashi-San,” Himiko said with a giggle and Izuku rolled his eyes.
The image Dad made for his All for One persona was still better, in Izuku’s opinion. “We need to study for tomorrow. Could you reinvent your Villain style somewhere else?”
And with that, the normal lights came to life, showing that the odd light was granted by an absurdly tall lamp that reached the ceiling. Dad also had a displeased look and Izuku slowly realized he was sassy to his own Father. “Very well.” He said lamely before getting up and his chair moved to its place. “I came here bearing gifts but it seems you’ve done an astonishing recovery from your moody self from the morning.” He added condescendingly an Izuku wanted to make himself smaller under his Dad’s gaze. “What a shame, Six acquired quite the interesting Quirk recently and I was wondering how well would mix with Stockpile. I guess you will find out what it is when your birthday finally arrives.”
“Daaad!” Izuku whined as Himiko was laugh to his side.
“No ‘Dad’ me, I would allow you to murder if you properly dispose of the body but talking back to me that was where I draw the line,” Dad said solemnly and Himiko changed into outright laughter. “Now, let’s get to Himiko’s gift.” He enunciated to rub it off in Izuku’s face before handing the cat to Himiko.
“W-wait!” Himiko voiced as her laughter died down, looking at the cat stretched out in front of her. “What?”
“I thought you mentioned some interest in owning a cat,” Dad replied before putting the animal in Himiko’s hands. “She is Sumi, a Quirked loyal to me that would take good care of you..”
“Meow.~” The cat, Sumi, started to latch on Himiko's clothes, trying to get a good grip on Himiko’s clothes so they won’t fall off.
“Wait, wait. You say that I can keep it? ” Himiko asked with surprise as her cat-like pupils started dilating with excitement.
“Well, of course… Unless you decide that my gift is not well placed.” Dad explained, cautiousness in his tone and Izuku silently grimaced as he thought how Himiko’s morning went.
“N-no!” Himiko stuttered as she got a good grip on her new pet, holding it so tight she might fear it would run away. “Thank you, sir.”
Dad smiled before nodding. “I am glad you like it. Now, if you two excuse me, my work for today is not over.” Smoke started swirling around dad. “And don’t forget to raise the window blinders, it’s not healthy to work under neon light all day.” He added before disappearing in his entirety.
Izuku used Psychokinesis to do just that while Himiko decided to have a staring contest with her new cat. Considering that Izuku himself is curious about the cat’s Quirk, their study will probably get postponed for a bit.
It has been almost a week since Dabi had met with the Alliance at Hosu. Coincidentally, it has been the same amount of time since he properly used his Quirk and realized something.
The Heat Resistance that All for One boasted about doesn’t work.
He looked down at his hands, the Bruns advanced further from his stunt against Endeavour. Dabi, despite his family’s best attempts, knew a few things about how Pyrokinetic Quirks work and how to work around the extreme heat.
MantIce mentioned something about some friends of his and a sauna. Since resistances build up gradually, Dabi thought to visit the prick so he could raise it that way. It’s not like Dabi could just throw himself into a furnace and expect to magically build up so he can stand the heat.
So without that Vigilante, Dabi only had the Alliance and the phone Hermes gave him. Dabi was honestly creeped out by Hermes. Black Cloud seems to just move people around from what Dabi experienced. Shigaraki seems to be a persona the Alliance uses to pin crimes on a single person.
This left All for One himself. The prick had broken his bones as an 'insurance' for helping but what Shigaraki said intrigued him. 'If he's trustworthy enough, he'd get to see the big picture.'
Considering that Dabi is a glorified criminal, he'd rather be at the top than be part of the pecking order.
So he sent a message to the 'Awful One'. Dabi’s English was horrible but he could make out the pun on the name.
He waited for several hours, waiting for at least an answer but nothing came. When he finally decided to give up and go do something, he felt the familiar smell of smoke.
“Dabi, I presume.” A voice came from behind but when Dabi turned around, he was met with a behemoth of a man, his shadow would have covered him if the room wasn't already dark. “I am a busy mam. Are you going to say something or just stay open-mouthed?” the man questioned and Dabi closed his mouth in an instant.
This man was two heads taller than the other one and his presence was making Dabi’s hair stand up. “You are All for One?” He asked as he dawned on him that it was the Tomura Shigaraki all over again. The Heroes will have no clue how big the Alliance is if only two or three people at a time, using the same identities.
“Indeed, I am.” All for One replied as he leaned a bit over, towering over Dabi. “Now tell me why you called me here before I decide to do something about being exposed to this filth.”
If Dabi wasn't completely intimidated, he would have contested the claim about the kitchen he cleaned beforehand. “The other one gave me a Quirk. He said that it should fix the problem with burning myself but it didn't.”
All for One stood still for a bit before straightening his back. “Well, let's see what is going on.” He said before reaching for Dabi’s face. His grip was so powerful that Dabi thought he could crush his skull. “…I see. He granted you a copy of Fire Breath, a Quirk specialized to create a powerful flame inside the throat so as a result, it developed a specialized resistance so it won't hurt the user. I still consider it one of my greatest finds and it proved really useful when I spread the said resistance to the whole body.” All for One explained before taking his hand away. “He had chosen the right Quirk to implant. However, he made the novice mistake of expecting the Quirk to just balance itself out.”
“So that's not how it works?”
“The short answer is that it's complicated. I hardly doubt you would even comprehend a lecture about Physics, Biochemistry, and Meta Biology.” All for One rose his hand and a phone appeared from thin air. “I am going to send you a phone number and an address to someone who can facilitate you.” His phone disappeared again and Dabi’s phone started buzzing. “In return, contact Hermes in the near future. If you want to do something with your life, you should start already. I suggest checking your literary skills first.” And with that, smoke appeared and the Villain got covered in it. Disappearing the same way he showed up.
Now that Dabi was alone, he checked his phone and looked at his messages. “… I make one typo and I get called illiterate.” He muttered before looking at the address with a schedule attached.
It seems he'd be busy tomorrow morning.
The Next Day (Monday)
Tenya was walking warily through the quiet hallways of UA. It was earlier than usual, not sure how today would turn out.
He was worried about Bakugo but what happened to Tensei was so puzzling it acted as an inappropriate distraction. His brother went to make several DNA tests and all said the same thing. Tensei’s Quirk factor was almost nonexistent, with only two tests actually detecting the genes.
Midoriya did something to Tensei because of Tenya and no one seems to know what it was.
Tenya opened the door of the 1-A classroom, deep into his thoughts and failed to see the blonde boy waiting on the other side. Nor did he see the explosion aimed straight at his chest.
“Wakey wakey, Glasses.” Katsuki Bakugo said as Tenya ground himself on the hallway’s floor.
“B-Bakugo.” Tenya stuttered as he was surprised by the attack. Bakugo’s hands started sparking again and something in the back of Tenya’s mind told him to run. His engines started working and rolled away as Bakugo blasted away where he was a moment prior.
“What’s the problem, you piece of shit?” Bakugo asked as he passed through the smoke he created. “Show me how you wanted to fight Stain!” He leapt at Tenya, almost getting an explosive hit if Tenya’s Engines weren't ready.
Tenya ran away, trying to get as much distance from the angered Bakugo. Despite having one-on-one fights furring Practical Heroics, it never occurred to him how big of a powerhouse Bakugo was.
Running was heard before mixing up with explosions, a warning that Bakugo was about to achieve flight. Tenya turned the corner and was met with Aizawa-Sensei. “Run.” He ordered as he moved a little out of the way for Tenya.
Tenya passed his Homeroom Teacher and didn’t stop until reaching the other end of the new hallway. He looked back just in time to see Bakugo swirl in the corner, letting explosions and stopping himself to meet with the wall and seemingly redirecting himself on the new trajectory.
Or at least that was supposed to happen if Aizawa wasn’t present. “Bakugo, get a hold of yourself!” He ordered but Bakugo kept running, managing to dodge the capture scarf coming his way but got tangled by it in the end. “Charging blindly against someone training to handle close combat? That is counterproductive.” Aizawa said condensate to a now tied up Bakugo.
“You’re lucky I didn’t come prepared for a fight,” Bakugo growled as he looked past Aizawa, straight at Tenya.
“You seemed set on in attacking whoever entered the classroom,” Aizawa replied and Bakugo laughed, getting on Tenya’s anxious nerves.
“So you were looking at the cameras,” Bakugo complained and Tenya’s mind paused. That would mean- “You saw me coming here an hour and a half before the classes, knowing I have no other reason outside of catching that bastard.” He complained and Tenya realized how convenient it was for Aizawa of all people to meet.
Aizawa’s hair fell as his Quirk must have stopped. “So I was not supposed to give you a chance?”
“A chance? Funny how to mister ‘I expelled hundreds of students’ Teacher.” Bakugo shot back as he tried to struggle against his restraints. “How many of your ex-students are grateful for your bullshit logic?”
“I am not here to discuss my teaching methods.”
“Of course, we are fucking not. That would be a losing argument for you.” Bakugo kept taunting but he stopped his struggle. “Tell me, how is that prick havin’ any of that potential you kept babbling about?”
Aizawa stood silent at that and Tenya didn't know if it would have felt worse just saying it.
“Tks. Whatever, it's not like you can keep me restrained.” Bakugo said before a flashing light showed up, blinding Tenya and probably Aizawa as well.
Tenya tried to open his hurting eyes and saw Bakugo. Steam came off him as he was a jump away from Tenya.
He tried to brace for the blast as sparks started coming off Bakugo's open palm, directed at Tenya's face.-
“That's enough.” A giant hand appeared out of nowhere and caught Bakugo. “Attacking your classmate won't result in the dead coming back, Bakugo.” A robotic voice came from beside Tenya, and after his eyes stopped hunting, he saw an actual robot, half the size of the hallway.
“Fuck you, Nedzu! What are you going to do? Point a gun at my head as you did with Izuku.” Bakugo struggled against the grip of the robot, the steam coming off him.
“ Considering that your friend died from the recklessness nature of someone else, wouldn’t it make more sense for you to put some thought into your actions? ”
Bakugo looked genuinely insulted before Tenya backed away from it all, overwhelmed by everything. He knew today is going to be bad but he did not expect it to start a free for all battle. “You’re all just pieces of shit,” Bakugo said it like he had a eureka moment. “For fuck sake, Uncle Hisashi’s rants were on the spot. You don’t give a crap about writ and wrong, you just keep sweeping everything under the rug and put on happy faces.”
“You know that is not entirely true,” Aizawa added as he joined.
“Yes, it fucking is!” Bakugo shot back as he managed to fight against the robot’s grip, falling back on his feet but Aizawa erased his Quirk. “You don’t think I know about Uncle’s mad gig? Playing Hero in between managing his multi-million company? Izuku told me all. The Commission fucking stalking them since they can steal Quirks and everything in between.”
Tenya rose his head at that, feeling the room spin around as the last words of Bakugo hit him. Midoriya can steal Quirks?
The Doctor looked back and forth between the photos. “I do not see what you’re talking about.” He responded to Six and Oboro.
“Are you kidding, Doc?!” Six asked as he picked up the photos. “He may not have wrinkles and get bald but he surely aged!” He gestured to Oboro who nodded in agreement.
“Well, I think you two are seeing things.” The Doctor replied, insulted by the remark of his appearance and the casual way they presented it. “If you think that Sensei would be so oblivious to forget turning on his Immortality Heteromorpic Combination, then go ask him about it! ” He said before turning back to his notes. “Now leave already. I need to continue my research on One For All and the mechanics behind it.” He ushered before deciding to wholly concentrate on the files.
Sensei stopped his immortality. What an absurd idea!
Why would someone who reached a God-like state ever give up on that?
Notes:
Oh, Boi. This took a bit to write.
In this Chapter we had:
- Some Oboro - Six interactions;
- Hisashi acting like a dad since I missed writing him so;
- Dabi meeting the actual All for One;
- Bakugo's 'meeting' with Iida. And Iida picking up on Izuku's true abilities;
- And sneak peeks at two things that would become important later on.
(I wonder if you guys picked up on the second one.)I still feel like this chapter was a bit of a filler but I have something planned for the near future.
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments.
Chapter 62
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After finally dealing with Bakugo and sending an even more traumatised Iida back home, Nedzu found himself with Vlad King and Power Loader in his office. The former with a folder filled to the brim and the latter with a cat in his hands. “What is going on?”
Vlad opened his mouth for what Nedzu knew was a rant but Power Loader got the first words out. “This cat just bypassed all of our security and entered the 1-H Classroom!” He rose the cat to Nedzu’s eye-level.
“And you want me to do what exactly?” Nedzu questioned as Vlad placed the files on his desk and took a seat.
“I don’t know. Talk to it to see how it did it?” Power Loader asked and Nedzu stared back.
“Do I look like a cat to you?” Nedzu asked and Power Loader’s shrug made him sigh. “No, Power Loader, I am not a cat, nor can I talk to other animals.” Where would Nedzu even learn that when he lived most of his early life in a small cage. “Find someone who can communicate with animals and update the security before I get another scandal on my hands!” He ordered before turning to Vlad. “Did Midoriya murder Iida?”
“What? No.” Vlad replied as Powerloader left the office and Nedzu pulled the files closer. “Why would he do that?”
“It’s not relevant.” Nedzu deflected as he opened the tile and saw it contained Heroics Practicals. “So what happened?”
“I ran out of materials to teach to my class,” Vlad explained vigorously.
“You went through three years of Hero training in a month?” Nedzu asked despite knowing what his colleague was talking about.
“As it turns out, someone that is a swiss army knife of Quirks can breeze through everything I throw at him.” Vlad continued, gesturing to the skies. “Outside Combat?” He uses raw strength. Indoor Combat? Absurd Speeds. Long-Range Combat? Teleports in an instant or sends his stupid, metallic Snakes. Hostage Situations? He uses those whips. Outnumbered? A combination of anything mentioned before. No matter what I throw in front of him, he aces them all!” Vlad laid heavily in the chair, face red with frustration. “Even the notes I’ve taken from Aizawa in wholly Quirkless combat are worthless since Midoriya also has Heteromorphic Quirks up his sleeve or he pulls out a gun or a taser or anything else supplied by the Support Course.” He covered his face before letting out a long, suffering sigh. “He and Monoma are the most overpowered students UA must have seen.”
“I assume the relationship between the two is quite something,” Nedzu commented and Vlad groaned as if here were ready to kill a man.
“I honestly wish Midoiya would have kept being paranoic about Monoma’s Quirk.” Vlad got in a more restrained posture on the chair. “Those two are always plotting something. Bouncing ideas between one another until someone gets uncomfortable. And by someone, I mean me.” He finished with a shudder.
“That was quite informative,” Nedzu said as he pushed the file back to the teacher. “I will bring up the problem during the upcoming Teacher Meeting and hopefully find a solution. I have been out of the loop with what happened at UA because of Midoriya’s internship and the Villain Alliance.”
Vlad snorted as a smirk popped up on his face. The man’s ever-changing mood is always a strong point. “Yeah, the fight between the Support Course students was quite something.”
Wait. What? “There was an altercation between the students?” And between the Support ones no less?
Vlad stared back before blinking once. “... So Loader didn’t tell you?” He pointed over his shoulder to the door.
“No. He entered just before you did.”
“Well… You know how we allow the students to build up their portfolio if their Support Gear gets used and approved?” Nedzu nodded at Vlad’s statement. “And you know how she did Quite the performance during the Sports Festival and kicked the ass of Endeavour’s son?”
… Oh no! “How bad was it?”
Vlad King let out a hearty laugh. “We have three classes of thirty students for the Support Course and two classes of twenty students for the Hero Course.” Vlad gave a toothy grin. “Let’s just say that Himiko Toga has a Monopoly.”
Neito walked into Workshop 1-D4, the one where Himiko Toga spends most of her time.
He expected to see the girl work at one of the workbenches but what Neito saw instead was Yui Kodai, measuring her chest using a tailor's meter.
He paused for a bit before Midoriya’s voice came from deeper into the room. “Monoma, over here.”
Neito turned to the source and saw Midoriya himself, along with Yaoyorozu from 1-A and a second Kodai. He looked between the duplicates before the one with the meter turned to him, giving a lively simple that was unlike Kodai’s subdued expressions. “What’s the problem? Did you forget about my Quirk already?~” The not Kodai teased and Neito’s mind clicked.
“What can I say, Toga?” Neito replied as he closed the sliding door behind. “I never see you using your Quirk.” He walked past the disguised girl and to one of the two free seats in the room but shifted a bit to look at the group and Toga at the same time.
The use of the Quirk was ingenious as always. A little blood and she could take the measurements of the client on herself and check how it actually feels on the person after it is done. Toga’s Quirk, Disguise, was perfect to tailor anything for a person.
“So, what are you guys trying to do?” Neito asked as he picked up a radio.
“Whenever Kodai shrinks something, the matter is reduced until it reaches a scaled-down version of the object,” Midoriya explained, looking down with a magnifying glass and his Feline Quirk at some circuit.
“That’s a wordy way to say I make things smaller,” Koday replied as the piece of circuits grew in size.
“What’s because it's not the same thing as ‘making things bigger’,” Midoriya replied. “Making a wire bigger is not much of a problem but anything shrunk from simple radios to computers and everything in between gets affected. Electronics are a delicate thing and messing with them will only break them.”
“So you guys want to make something to work, no matter the size,” Neito concluded as he remembered what Yaoyorozu Quirk was capable of. “And that’s where you come into the picture, right?”
“Em…” Yaoyorozu stuttered. “Monoma, right?” Neiro nodded and she continued. “Well, yes. Midoriya and Himiko are always up to something so I decided to tag in.” She explained sheepishly.
Odd. Isn’t she the daughter of Miracle Tech? “Whatever,” Neito prodded Kodai’s wrist and copied her Quirk. He was thankful his classmates didn’t have problems with touching them for Quirks. “So what do you guys want to make? Radios? Guns? Some vehicle?”
“Grenades and a radio to get an idea how much the objects change,” Yaoyorozu explained before unbuttoning her dress shirt sleeve and pulling it back. A pinkish light came from her forearm and Neito recognized what looked like a very small grenade. “It’s filled with compressed air.” The mini-grenade dropped onto the table and Neito picked it up.
Midoriya made Kodai’s Quirk more energy efficient but also made it so she can choose the change in size. Neito activated Sized and saw how the grenade gradually grew in size in his palm. He could have made it in an instant but he liked feeling the change of weight in his palm. Once it got to a realistic size, Neito slipped his thumb in the pin and took it off, the hiss from the compressed air coming right after and passing by his eyes.
“Uhm…” Yaoyorozu said and Neito looked at her. “Are you related to Himiko?” She pointed to his hand.
“What? No .” Neito replied. “Sure. We kinda look alike and Midoriya found a similar Meta Gene which is allowing us to copy Quirks but we’re not related… probably… Yeah, that’s not possible.” Actually, didn’t Dad have a sister he hadn’t talked to in ages? Realizing he is going nowhere with that line of thought, Neito just dropped it. “Let’s just get back to work.”
Izuku and his classmates found themselves on Ground Beta. “Okay, brats, today we’ll do something different so wait a bit,” Kan-Sensei said as he was paging through some notes.
Izuku rose his hand. “Is there a reason you made me warp everyone here?”
“Bragging rights about punctuality,” Kan-Sensei replied and Izuku could respect that.
He looked at his classmates and their new costumes. Toga impressed everyone during the Festival so everyone wanted to get gear from her. Izuku knew that Tenko helped her but that’s not relevant.
The modifications weren’t to their design but one thing was clear, the costumes were bulkier. It probably was because Izuku can just shred through defences using Fa Jin but it’s not like it wouldn’t help them in case of an actual threat.
Awase swapped the welding glass with a helmet of which the glass layers fall to cover its face, adding armour and more plating to the chest to compensate but he must have more mobility now. As it seems, every boy except Shishida and ShiTetsu did this to some extent. Monoma especially seems to walk a bit awkward with the new weight.
Itsuka, Kodai, and Tsunotori also seem to have got come upgrades with what Izuku assumes is some sort of reinforced fabric, not much different from the one Tenko used to make Izuku’s suit. Togake got a new costume and from the bigger scale-like pattern, he is willing to bet it is more resistant than the previous. Yanagi’s Quirk acts as a perfect defence, grabbing whatever is thrown at her with telekinesis so only the sleeves of her costume were changed so it won’t cling on anything.
Izuku reached inside his suit jacket and pulled out his phone. Might as well take some notes on Quirk combinations while he waits-
Danger Sense triggered and Izuku tilted his head as a flash of light passed by it. “If I knew that would see you here, I would have dragged these idiots faster!” Kacchan shouted as he came from the tunnel, frown and mean smile already on his face.
“And why is that? Are people with only one Quirk that boring to fight?” Izuku asked as he looked at the rest of 1-A. “Well. There’s technically one but last time I checked, they still don’t use it.” He said as he looked at Todoroki.
“It seems you reverted to the coky personality,” Todoroki replied with monotony. “You were more pleasant when trying to powerwash the top Heroes.”
“Damn, Todoroki! We didn’t know you had some sass in you.” A classmate of Todoroki replied, seemingly bouncy at the change.
“I have what in me?” Todoroki asked back, slight concern on his face.
“Nevermind.” The pink-skinned girl said as her mood deflated. “He’s as clueless as ever.”
“Stop chattering.” Aizawa cut in. “This is going to be a Joint Exercise.”
“This kind of stuff was reserved for the end of the year but both classes seem to have power scaling problems,” Kan-Sensei explained as he stared at Izuku while the 1-A were chattering about Todoroki and Kacchan.
Izuku would argue that Comic and Creation are just as overpowered but whatever.
“What happened to Iida?” Izuku asked and Kacchan let out a low growl.
“Tenya Iida didn’t come to school today,” Aizawa replied and one of Izuku’s Quirks triggered. He forgot he had Tsukauchi’s Lie Detector since no one seemed to have lied to him since the USJ. He isn’t sure if it’s due to the honesty and bluntness of everyone around him or he uses the Quirk the wrong way. “Kan and I already planned some unique exercises that should put challenge everyone.” Aizawa continued before Kan-Sensei got closer and pulled out a holo-disk.
A hologram appeared and so did a list:
- Shoto Todoroki: Shihai Kuroiro, Nirengeki Shoda, Kosei Tsuburaba, Juzo Honenuki, Inasa Yoarashi;
- Manga Fukidashi: Togaru Kamakiri, Koji Koda, Rikido Sato, Kyoka Jiro, Toru Hagakure;
- Katsuki Bakugo: Yuga Aoyama, Ibara Shiozaki, Pony Tsunotori, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Setsuna Tokage;
- Izuku Midoriya: Kiniko Komori, Itsuka Kendo, Mina Ashido, Ejiro Kirishima, Denki Kaminari;
- Neito Monoma: Tsuyu Asui, Masahiro Ojiro, Sen Kaibara, Yui Kodai, Mezo Shoji, Reiko Yanagi;
- Momo Yaoyorozu: Ochako Uraraka, Hanta Sero, Fumigake Tokoyami, Kojiro Bondo, Jurota Shishida, Yousetsu Awase.
“To make things simpler, the six students that start the list are going to pose as Villains, with each team shown past them are required to apprehend them.” Kan pulled out a set of handcuffs as a robot came from the alley, bringing a box filled with them. “If any of the Heroes manages to put the handcuffs on the ‘Villain’, they win. If a Villain makes a Hero go unconscious, they are presumed dead and out of the exercise, if the class ends or the pursuing Heroes are all rendered unconscious, they Win.”
“I think it should be fairly obvious from my classes’ exercises but don’t pull your punches. There’s no knowing what your opponent’s Quirk may be on the field so you must act swiftly.” Aizawa continued. “Considering how this class could go, you still might not know what Quirks are going to be used.” He didn’t look at Izuku but it was obvious who it was about. “You have fifteen minutes to plan, ten of which the Villains are allowed to ‘flee’ to a side of the city.”
Yaoyorozu raised her hand. “So all of the fights are going to happen simultaneously?”
“Yes. While working at Heroes, there’s a chance you may cross paths with multiple Villains or other Heroes being busy with some. We usually don’t conduct exercises this complex in the first year but the strength and creative thought of some students far exceed the rest.” Aizawa explained as Kan-Sensei placed the holodisk on the head of the robot that brought the handcuffs, tapping on it before switching to a 15-minute timer. “Considering our times, the experience you will gain from these exercises might turn out to be useful sooner rather than later.”
Aizawa reached and tapped the button, starting the timer and making the teams hurry and gather, and so did the ones supposed to be hunted.
“So all we have to do is get away from the rest?” Fukidashi asked, a question mark appearing on his speech-bubble face.
“Or knock the lights out of them,” Kacchan said as he eyed his opponents. It's almost that they want the pricks to pin me down and beat me. “Though, that team is might put up enough of a fight to make it interesting.” He grinned and his opponents saw it before deciding to hide behind another group. Izuku’s opposing group.
“Any tips against your classmates?” Izuku asked but none of 1-A seemed to waver.
Whatever. It would be good for Izuku to get a hold of high-quality Quirks… Despite still not emptying his storage of the bad ones.
‘Ah, it seems you finally remembered about my words.’ Shinomori echoed in Izuku’s mind.
Izuku was supposed to ask Dad about Stockpile but the mess in the weekend set him off into a spiralling mess. This time, he’ll do it the moment he gets home.
(Ten Minutes Later)
Shoto was in an elevator from the tallest building in Ground Beta. His thoughts were occupied from the boring travel by a memory of Bakugo, ranting how UA is probably using hundreds of thousands in taxpayers' money to keep running these fake cities. Yes, there’s no furniture but the buildings seem to have running electricity, just like the one they did the exercise on the first day of school.
There might be a chance that they are being kept in case of a disaster so UA can house people who lost their houses, but Shoto has to side with Bakugo’s logic. Why bother to create so complex areas, only to have them wrecked almost every day?
The elevator stopped and a Ding was heard before its doors opened. Shoto looked around for a bit before finding the stairs and heading to the rooftop.
He had no clue what are the Quirks of the 1-B students or even if they can track him, better to be safe and choose an advantageous position. Freeze the rooftop and anchor himself with it. That way Yoarashi cannot blast him away with absurd gusts of winds, even if he wanted to, while his teammates would struggle to get any good footing or dare to attack without falling off.
Shoto opened the door to the rooftop only to see Midoriya, standing at the edge of it. “-are you sure about this?” The boy asked and Shoto realized he was on the phone. “Sure, Dad’s ‘Multiply’ could work with Mezo Shoji’s Dupli-Arms. The Quirk can recreate optic nerves with ease but wouldn’t it need to push away the old brain matter?” “Six, I will not take a ‘we’ll figure it out later’ as an answer.” “ Do I look like the Doctor to you? ” Midoriya groaned before turning around. For a bit, Shoto and Midoriya locked eyes, both awkward about the silence around them. “I’m busy now. Let’s finish the discussion later.” Midoriya replied on the phone before crushing it with his bare hands. “So. What brings you to my building?”
“How is this your building?”
“I destroyed the side of it while Kan-Sensei brought us on a tour of UA,” Midoriya replied casually and Shoto closed the door behind himself.
“I don’t understand why you keep going with this… ‘bit’, you called it?” Shoto asked and Midoriya shrugged. “You seemed open during the internship.” Just like Midoriya was after the other students tried getting to chat with the teenager.
“Easy. You annoy me for not using your Quirk properly.”
“Only that?” Shoto asked back and Midoriya made an odd face.
“... Yes. Have you done something that I don’t know of?”
“So you don’t dislike me for being Endeavour’s son?” Midoriya’s face changed from confusion to concern before giving a deep frown.
“I don’t like where this is going,” Midoriya muttered under his breath. “No. That’s Yoarashi’s thing last time I checked but that’s not important. Why would I care about a loser like Endeavour?”
“Aren’t you able to steal Quirks? You’d surely want a Quirk that powerful.”
“Oh…” Midoriya paused. “Ohhh! You think I’m after your Quirk?” He accused and Shoto nodded.
“Why else would you care if I don’t use it ‘the right way’?”
“That’s because-” Midoriya was cut off as a powerful wind came out of nowhere and Shoto froze himself to the ground.
One look up and Inasa Yoarashi, Gale Force, was in the skies. “Two Villains cooperating, I see!” The teenager shouted over his own winds. “Better tell the rest!” He contained before flying away, heading where they gathered up at classes’ beginning.
“How did he find us so quick?”
“It may be because I tore the bulging as I climbed it,” Midoriya replied while pointing to the edge of the building right where he was during the call.
Shoto heated himself and the Ice was gone. He walked to the rooftop’s end and leaned over the edge. It was hard to see but there seemed to be a straight line of destruction from the bottom to the top? “... Why?”
“I wanted to see if I could do it faster than last time.” Midoriya simply said and Shoto pulled himself back.
“Ravishing the building or climbing it?”
“Yes,” Midoriya replied with a smirk and Shoto was more confused. “Kan-Sensei must be mad at me by now.”
Before the practical lab classes, Himiko was called to the Principal office.
Things would have been better if Nedzu wasn’t giving her a condescending look with his beady eyes until she sat down. “Good afternoon, Toga Chan. Do you know what I called you today?” Himiko had an idea or two but shook her head. “It is about the altercation that happened last Thursday.” The rodent pressed a button on his keyboard and the wall to her right opened up, with a TV coming out of it.
“It’s not my fault that they picked up a fight.” Himiko protested as she remembered Tenko’s stories.
“I am afraid that you’re not Tenko-Kun, child,” Nedzu replied like she read her mind. “Let’s play my favourite game. ‘Who has a power trip?’ ”
The screen turned on and Himiko slumped in her seat. This is going to be bad.
The recording became right after with the Lab she was supposed to be in right now. Of, course, this was a recording of last week, with her in the focus. Usually, the place was filled with background sound from the machines but Nedzu must have had some program to filter it out.
“Okay, everyone.” Poweloader started. “I know that I left you hanging with the Practical lessons because of the whole fiasco but I will make up for it. I will go by everyone and see who needs help with their projects.” He explained before going to the first table where the first pair was, then passed two more before anything happened.
“I bet he is going to spend half of the class with Toga and Takeyama.” One of her classmates, Ayame Ishii, said from the table next to Himiko’s.
“If you’d have actual gear, you’d get actual help.” The recorded Himiko shot back, far more smugly than she remembered saying.
“We’d have something you wouldn’t hoarding the market.” Dai Sano replied from behind Himiko. “You just went to the Hero Course and carried you to the finals, then they asked you to make their gear and costumes. We didn’t even learn how to make Hero Costumes!”
Himiko sighed as the camera caught the moment she turned around with a smile. “That sounds like your problem.”
At that, Sano picked up his Support Item, a gun that shoots a jet of quick-drying foam. Himiko dodged in time but the substance hit the pair of modified shoes Himiko was trying to augment, and also the person at the table in front of her workshop table. “My Leaping Shoes!” She shouted before picking up a random thing. By the moment she realized that it was the Taser designed for Kaminari, the trigger was already pulled and the wires sprung out. Sano activated his Quirk, Rubber Skin, and dodged the voltage. Too bad that one wire went stray and his classmate behind Sano.
Himiko tried to make herself smaller in her chair as she squicked at the chain reaction happening in the class. The moment it reached Hatsume and her eagerness to live test her ‘babies’, an explosion was seen before the video feed was cut off.
“So, what do you have to say in your defence?” Nedzu asked and Himiko covered her face with her palms.
“... Sorry?”
“Hm, not good enough,” Nedzu replied. “I expect to talk with your legal guardian by tomorrow afternoon.”
“Wait. What? ” Himiko got back on her feet. “You never asked Tenko for that.”
“That’s because Tenko was a smooth-talker.” The rodent explained. “Swindle your way out of consequences and this might not repeat.”
Himiko blinked. “You… that’s how Tenko got away with his crazy stories?”
“Yes but that’s past the point. I’ve been edging to meet this ‘Oboro Kurogiri’ for the last five years.” Nedzu mused and Himiko wondered if she messed up really bad.
Oboro hates UA!
Momo made her way through the fake city on an electric scooter until she stumbled on the street they were on during the first class. At first, she thought of using the tunnel they passed through on their first day but the more she looked at it, the more obvious it was that the building was the better choice.
A familiar layout that she can change and rig with traps and no Kiniko-Chan and her Mushroom Quirk that triggered all of them the moment they started.
So with that out of the way, Momo started setting up. Despite everyone calling her Quirk great, powerful, or busted, Momo never saw it like that. Creating stuff still has its limitations and so is her mentality.
She cannot believe how dumb she acted before Bakugo screamed about her usage of Creation. Why hadn’t it occurred to her that she could make equipment beforehand as she did against Midoariya at the Sports Festival?
Why didn’t she think to overhaul her Hero costume until Himiko mentioned a crop-top instead of what is obviously a boob window? Himiko also made plenty of fun of Momo’s ‘Winter Costume’ being a lame cape and replaced it with a coat with big, stapled buttons so it’s easy to open and close.
And Why did she have to be told by Midoriya and Monoma that ‘converting mass’ makes absolutely no sense when she is pulling out cannons ten times her weight? The idea of feeding the calories to the brain makes a thousand times more sense than trying to make sense of any type of conversion.
The more she thought about it, the more she seemed like she wasn’t cut for Heroics. Even her internship ended up for the worst since she now sympathises more with a Nationally-known Criminal Organization, than with the Snake Hero, Uwabami.
Even how Midoriya seems to take this career path like an overly complicated joke makes her unsure about her future. He and Momo might have had a different childhood but his father is also wealthy and seemingly offered all the necessities the boy needed.
So why is it that Midoriya is probably planning something crazy while being carefree, while she is anxious about what should now be her own territory?
Notes:
Oh, Boi. This took a bit of brainpower to think through.
In this Chapter we had:
- Sumi breaks into UA, don't question it;
- Vlad had a week to recover from Izuku but still failed to do so;
- A new type of exercise that is a glorified 1v5(or 6);
- Smug Himiko because I wanted to;
- And some Character Development for Momo, as a treat.
Surely, the last one won't have any long-term ramifications.
I've been edging to have an Oboro - Shota meet for a while but I never had the rit set up until now. Welp, that will be a pain to write.
I also wanted to touch on the fact that the Hero System blatantly encourages people with 'flashy' Quirks to pass the field of Heroics since they are, statistically, more competent than the rest despite only being due to genetics. Maybe I'll do it more when we get some more Neito action.
Well, that was it for the Chapter's Recap.
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments.
Chapter 63
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Katsuki patiently waited in his hideout as he saw Yoarashi patrol the skies until he saw the straight line of destruction the nerd left on that tall building checked up on it, then flew back to the starting point.
He waited a bit before seeing ten people leave, the ones after Izuku and Icy-Hot. The other groups came into view soon after, with a huge student from 1-B that was hunting Yaoyorozu gesturing in multiple directions. One of them being right at Katsuki’s apartment. With the teams now splitting up in their respective direction, Katsuki got out of the room he was in and headed to the rooftop.
The Vine Girl would be a problem if he gets a grip on him so he needs to be on the move. He had no idea what Tsunotori’s or Tokage’s Quirks do so he needs to dodge whatever they can throw at him. With the Frenches’ Naval Laser and ShiTetsu’s knockout punches, he needs to avoid at all costs getting close to either of them.
“Ooo~. Look who we have here.” A voice came from behind Katsuki so he turned around and used an AP Shot.
The problem is that no one was there.
“Fuck this shit.” He muttered before getting back on track and kicking the door to the rooftop open. Then used his explorations to gain momentum before flying into the skies.
One look below and saw the grey landscape of the city be filled with the green of vines. “You won’t get away this fast!” Came from behind Katsuki so he blasted whoever should be there.
“What a surprise, there’s no one there.” Katsuki deadpanned as he finally saw it with the corner of his eye. He turned and flew towards whatever that purple thing was. Just as he was about to make out its shape, something sharp rammed into his side.
«He took the bait!» Someone shouted in English as more things hit Katsuki in the chest and stomach, forcing him down to the mass of vines.
He grabbed the things and crushed them before seeing more heading his way. Making quick work of whatever was holding him so tight, he finally escaped and did the dumbest thing possible. He accelerated to the mass of vines.
Katsuki changed the way he held his hands started spinning from the momentum, adding the fact that he gets extra air from constantly falling, this either ends in something fucking amazing or a hospital bed. “Howitzer Impact!” He shouted as the cloud of smoke darkened the skies right before the light from the explosion briefly hit his eyes and the vines were blown out of their roots.
“What a despicable attack.” The condensing voice of The vine girl came from a cocoon of vines. “Crucifixion might not be enough to deal with you.” She threatened as vines sprung into the skies in what was likely a net.
He was stuck in a biodegradable birdcage.
“You didn’t expect this, did you?” The voice came back as many purple pieces gathered and took the shape of a person. “I, Lizardy, and the rest will catch-”
Katsuki sent an AP Shot to the Jigsaw Girl, who dismantled her chest so the hit goes right through. “The Nerd infected you all with monologuing!” He shouted before aiming at the huge mass of vines where the other girl was.
The greenery moved to eat the hits and that’s what Katuski jumped at the cocky student. With the gap closed in an instant, He unleashed another explosion but the girl was already split apart. Jigsaw snorted. “Like I’d get hit by that after Midoriya wiping the floor with us.” Katsuki ignored the comment and grabbed the nearest piece that he could grab and incinerated it with his explosions. “Nice try~” She teased as everything disappeared in the vines and Katsuki had to dodge them. “But Midoriya did something about my nerves in the detached parts.”
Katsuki unleashed a series of blasts, trying his best to not get caught but a couple of vines caught his legs and pulled him back into the mass of greenery and everything was dark. He groaned as he let himself be caught. Annoyed that he played his cards wrong, he activated his ‘Trump Card’.
Feeling his muscles stiffen as his body heated up, Katsuki let his sweat gather up before blasting the restraints. As the light came back, he saw ShiTetsu charging at him in Juggernaut Mode. Common sense told Katsuki to not hit the Steel Man so he dodged before seeing the French glittering for a laser and rolled under it.
If Katsuki still had them, those gauntlets would have made him bite the dust by now.
«Crap!» The English came again and this time he saw that pony girl with the horns. Apparently, she can shoot them from her head.
Katsuki tried to dodge only to see their trajectory shift and he remembered how he got dragged down by them. Change of plans! He charged right at her, blasting the projectiles into nothing as he tried closing the gap. When he was in range he prepared a Point-Blank Flash- “Not so fast, buddy! ” -Jigsaw shouted as something caught his collar and pulled him back by his collar, pulling him off balance.
The vines came back, grabbing him by the arms but now they were easy to break away.
“BakuBro!” ShiTetsu shouted as came back holding a- Is that a fucking Stop Sign?!? The prick started swinging that thing at Katsuki’s chest like he wanted to cut him into pieces. “ Ha Ha Ha! It’s Useless, BakuBro! Ha! ”
Katuki dodged like crazy trying to blast the damn thing out of its grip but nothing.
“I may not be able to open the gates of Hell for you…” Vines said in the background as Katsuki’s legs got tangled out in her vines. “But I can help put you into slumber.”
ShiTetsu switched to the wide side of the sign and Katsuki took the opportunity, blasting the damn thing into pieces while also pushing away the living hunk of steel. ShiTetsu fell on his ass before his head and back met the concrete. Katsuki expected him to either get up or groan in pain, the laughter that followed was nothing he expected. “Woohoo! We made it!”
Katsuki’s blood became cold as he looked around, expecting a surprise attack, he moved his hands for a Super Blast… and felt something tugging at his wrist.
“For fuck sake…” He looked down at the handcuff on his wrist, connected to a floating hand.
The vines making the cage fell to the floor as Vines dropped onto a bed of them. “This was so exhausting.” She confessed as the purple fragments showed up and placed themselves in place.
“Hey! At least this is somewhat balanced.” Jigsaw said as she raised a hand for a hive-five with Vines. “Midoriya would have teleported and that was it.” She added as the pony girl joined the pile.
Katsuki gritted his teeth. They got him in a tight spot and fell for an underhanded trick.
“That was great, BakuBro!” ShiTetsu said as he got back up and next to him. “When steam came off you, that was another Quirk, right?”
“Yes, Steel hair, I had an extra Quirk and still lost to you.” Katsuki shot back and heard a snort from the girls.
“Wow, ShiTetsu was right, you’re a sore loser.~” Jigsaw teased and Katsuki rolled his eyes as ShiTetsu denied the claims.
“Tks, whatever,” Katsuki muttered as he went to the girls and just dropped at one end of the vine pile. “Will you get your hand back or not, Jigsaw?”
The reptile-like girl needed a minute to realise Katsuki was talking about her. “Oh. ‘Jigsaw’ is way better than ‘Lizardy’.” She mused as the hand was now gone from the other side of the cuffs
“That’s a shit name.” Katsuki deadpanned but regretted it when Jigsaw rose on her elbows to look at him.
“And ‘Explosion Expert’ is?” Jigsaw Shot back and Kastuki cursed under his breath.
Shitty Nerd and ShiTetsu, running their mouths around. “What's the deal with this teamwork? Half my class wouldn't be able to pull a plan so tight.”
“That’s because of Midoriya.” The pony girl spoke up with a horrible accent. “We can not get a good hit on him. Not even if the whole class works together.”
Katsuki felt a tinge of annoyance at that. The nerd could battle his whole class and still win? These guys are actually competent compared to the likes of Kaminari who goes brain dead every time he uses his Quirk, Iida who has a death wish, or just three-quarters of his class who are just incompetent.
Neito looked through a pair of binoculars at his and Fukidashi’s opponents. “They are getting close, prepare a loud one.” He said through the phone to his classmate.
“Should I use ‘Crackle’ or ‘Brrr’?” Fukidashi asked over the line and Neito weighed his options.
“ ‘Brrr’ should be the best, I am not a fan of warm greetings anyway,” he explained with a smirk as Fukidashi came out of the alley.
“BRR! KA-BOOM!” Fukidashi shouted as the letters came out of his speech-bubble face. ‘Brr’ being in front with the ‘ka-boom’ gives it an explosive boost towards the elven people hunting them. The giant ‘Brrr’ landed right in front of the eleven Heroes, freezing everything around. From what Neito could see, only Koda and Sato got caught by surprise but nobody else.
Well, 1-B saw how he, Midoriya and Fukidashi figured out how to max out the strength of Comic so it would be embarrassing to see them fall for it.
Knowing that the onomatopoeia will shrink as the ice expands, Neito activated his own copy of Comic. He felt how the notch of the speech bubble appeared at the left corner of his lips. “VROOM!!” He shouted before catching the word itself and pressing it on his chest. As he felt the word fuse with his body, he realized that the world was slowing down. “No time to waste,” he said to himself as he started running.
‘Vroom’, and anything that indicates speed, tents to accelerate people. Unfortunately, this also means Neito’s timer runs out faster.
As he jumped from rooftop to rooftop, Neito prepared another word. “BOING!” He shouted before grabbing the heavy word and throwing it on the street below. Of course, the fact that words can now be ‘fused’ with stuff was because of Midoriya and his miracle Quirk. The word hit the ground and melted with it, the letters themselves looking like graffiti on the pavement. He jumped down and the concrete bent under his weight before throwing him back up.
Neito used the momentum and leapt towards Yanagi.
Kodai took notice of this and turned towards him. She had one of the disks Toga gave her and she threw it at Neito, enlarging the right before leaving the tips of her fingers. Too bad that Neito was the one who came up with that.
“SWISH! SNIP SNIP SNIP!” He shouted as the ‘snips’ were boosted to the disk, cutting it in four and missing him entirely. Neito dropped onto Yanagi. He felt the girl try to use Poltergeist on him but Neito’s weight along with his new costume was just a tad heavier than her limit.
He pressed on her face, feeling the copy of her Quirk before switching from it. The world returned to normal speeds as the ‘vroom’ word fell onto the ground like a brick.
Neito got up and dashed to Kodai, using Poltergeist on her shoes and almost forcing his classmate to do a split before falling on her posterior. Neito used the opportunity and telekinetically snatched all of Kodai’s pre-prepared objects along with the handcuffs he was supposed to be caught with. After that, he looked back at the ‘vroom’ brick and flew it back at himself. The moment he got the word in his hand, he switched back to Comic and pressed it back in its place.
Neito ran into the alley, climbing the fire escape ladder at great speeds while doing some half-assed parkour. Once he was back on the rooftops, he spoke again. “SIZZLE!” He said and fused the word with the handcuffs before dropping them to the ground.
The object quickly turned red-hot and not long after, it turned into a puddle of metal.
With his own win technically assured, Neito looked back at the street. Fukidashi wasted no time while Netio did his thing and did short work of the other students, taking potshots with more ‘Brrrs’ at the other Heroes and freezing Shoji and Kamkiri while Shoji was running away with the girl with a Frog Quirk, Anasui was her name?
There was a girl from 1-A who tried to use some sonic devices on her wrists to break the ice but she seemed to have a hard time getting her foot as the ‘goudou goudou’ onomatopoeia was thrown close to her, emulating an earthquake.
Neito was jealous of Fukidashi and his endurance. Neito would have had the biggest sore throat in his place.
“Well, time to lend out a hand,” Neito said to himself as he pulled out the grappling hook Toga gave him and anchored it on the side of the rooftop. After some awkward positioning, he finally managed to stay on the wall. A push of the button and ‘jumped’ off the building and the line got longer with each one. Not much later, he got back to the street and headed to Fukidashi. “Missed me?”
“Ye-” Fukidashi’s voice cracked. “Yes, now keep blasting them as I get my cough medicine.” He ordered and Neito did just that.
With all that passion and need Neito has for studying Quirks, he isn’t sure he would have figured out the full potential of Comic without Midoriya.
Ochako followed Shishida from 1-B, along with the rest of her team.
“This place seems… familiar,” Sero spoke up and Ochako looked around, her eyes landing on a specific building.
“She is in here.” Shishida pointed to the building where Class 1-A did their first-ever exercise.
“Out of anyone in the class, Yaoyorozu was the most perceptive of the indoor training,” Tokoyami explained and the 1-B students picked up on it.
“My Quirk isn't suitable for close combat, I can shoot it like bullets but I'm still bad at aiming it,” Bondo explained as they all made it to the front door.
“Small rooms also means no beast form.” Shishida crouched to see if he could fit in but he was two times taller than the hallway itself. “Awase?”
“On it!” Awase got closer to the door and pressed his hand on the wall. “Dismantle.” He said before a light passed through the wall and cracks started appearing before it collapsed.
“... Nope, even if I go on all fours, my shoulders would be glued to the walls,” Shishida explained as he deflated. “Can anyone check the rooftop?”
“Leave it on me!” Sero said before launching some tape from his elbows and sticking it to the edge of the building’s top. He retracted it and slingshot himself to the rooftop.
Sero disappeared over the building’s top and -BOOM!- Smoke came from it before the Tape Hero was blown away and back on the streets.
“T- There’s more where that came from! ” Momo shouted with a shaky voice from deep in the building.
Awase ran to Sero and Uraraka wasn’t far behind. “Crap… She got me good.” Sero said with a groan as Awave tried to list his head off the ground.
“Well, at least he’s not bleeding,” Awase said before placing Sero back on the ground. Her classmate was looking at the sky before closing his eyes and breathing out. “He’s better off for him to lay down,” Awase explained and Ochako looked warily at the entrance.
“I’m going first.” Shishida pumped his chest. “If something happens, I can act out as a meat shield.”
“Unless she took off the fuses and sealed off all the windows, then my Quirk becomes unstable.” Tokoyami protested before entering the building and trying the light switch. Click, click, click. “What a surprise, it doesn’t work.” He deadpanned before Dark Shadow manifested. “Believe me, you don’t want to be stuck between a threat and Dark Shadow.” He continued forward and the Quirk’s eyes turned red before growing in size and letting a low, menacing laugh.
After Tokoyami, Shishida entered with Ochako and Awase next, and Bondo guarding them against the back.
“S-so you’ve chosen death.” Momo threatened and Ochako took notice of the static.
“Is she trying to emulate Midoriya?” Bondo asked as he laughed himself.
“Does he say that often?” Ochako asked and the 1-B boys laughed.
“That’s one of the cliché things he keeps saying to mess with us,” Awase said while rolling his eyes. “Sometimes, he’s a bigger drama queen than Tokage.”
Ochako let out a giggle at that. That sounded like some Villain cliché from the old movies. “I guess this Midoriya wants to get on the Villain-lookalike Popularity pools.”
“Wait, is that an actual thing?” Tokoyami looked back at her but had to turn around to look at his own Quirk.
“Yes?” Ochako replied. “I haven't seen it since I was at my parents' house but Gang Orca and two more Heroes held the top spots since the whole gig appeared.”
“Parents’ house? So they rented an apartment for you?” Bondo asked as they turned the corner, getting to where the stair should be.
Ochako tried to laugh it off, not really wanting to talk about her current place to live.
As Tokoyami set foot on the darkened stairs, something was heard hitting the ground before light and an ear-piercing sound assaulted Ochako’s senses.
It was just like how Bakugo got a sneak attack on her and Yoarashi.
She wanted to flee already but something pushed her to the ground and the ground beneath started rumbling. All that Ochako could make out was someone grabbing her hand and pulling her back to her feet, right before dragging her away.
When Momo started to set up the building, she knew very well that are no chances of her planning for every scenario. That’s why she did the next big thing and used all the knowledge she got from her lessons and the Sports Festival.
She learned from Bakugo’s clever use of the environment and got rid of the fuses, leaving the building in darkness while she can very much make do with a flashlight or night-vision goggles. She also made sure to discourage her opponents from entering from anywhere but the main entrance, rigging the rooftop and the windows on the ground floor with an explosive warning.
Of course, that didn’t mean it would just be that simple. She figured out that Tokoyami’s Quirk, Dark Shadow, is performing better in the darkness but the boy doesn’t like it since the Quirk keeps acting snappy.
So when the camera she hid outside let her see Sero take the bait (and realized the overshoot the amounts of explosives), she prepared to make an unruly Dark Shadow. One flash grenade down the flight of stairs and an angered, sentient Quirk flew straight to her floor. Too bad for it that Momo prepared a couple of floodlights with ultraviolet lightbulbs, changing Dark Shadow from a raging monster to a weaker state. Weak enough to take a hit from Momo’s bean bag shotgun and send it fleeing.
Without a moment to spare, Momo scrapped the shotgun to her back lifted the sealed barrel she prepared and threw it over the railing of the stairs before running to the other side of the building, right over the building’s entrance. She moved the panel that was sealing the light away and crouched to pick up the second barrel, throwing it over the window and looking if will work.
Since Momo spent a whole week doing virtually nothing during her internship, she had time to spare in making a chemical concussion with Himiko’s help over the phone.
The spilt-out liquid soon started bubbling and turning into a dense fast-drying foam. Well, the foam was taking its sweet time to expand and dry out but she knew it would take a while to break through without a strong Quirk or using Dark Shadow.
As the mass of foam covered the entrance, Momo watched to see if it would fail. Awase from 1-B had somehow destroyed the wall before entering so there’s only a slim chance it would stop the student.
Momo watched as the foam remained unchanged, thinking that Dark Shadow might have done something she would favour. Unfortunately, she saw one of the walls adjacent to it crumble away, with Awase carrying Ochako out of the building. Momo almost groaned at the fact she forgot that walls could also be destroyed like it wasn’t the same thing she tried to avoid with the windows.
Whatever, She did a dumb mistake. Momo pulled the shotgun and aimed at Awase. She pulled the trigger and the second bean bag hit the boy in the ribs, making him tumble down with Ochako’s arm still over his shoulder.
As Momo looked down at how the two students were groaning in pain, she could help to feel guilty. Sure, she is supposed to act as a Villain and play dirty but there’s something in the back of her mind, telling her how everything she is doing is so wrong.
Inasa looked at the tall building he is supposed to get on top of, then at the other nine people who cannot fly. “Why do I have a feeling you guys will just be blasted off if you get there?”
Kirishima raised his hand with a smirk. “That’s because how Todoroki is operating?” He got a laugh from Kaminari and Ashido. Inasa would have wanted to laugh it off as well but his heart wasn’t with his joyful classmates.
“The location was well thought out.” Honenuki mused as he lifted his visor. “Kuroiro could easily cuff Todoroki but for that, he’d need a way to manoeuvre. The fact that it’s so high up and the light can easily pass through ice is nullifying any way to hide. If it was an enclosed space, Tsuburaba would have been able to wall off the ice wave, even redirect it back to Todoroki. And I could have passed through both the wall and the ice sunk Todoroki in it. Again, being so high up puts not only me but everyone else in danger of ‘spilling off’ the building, if you get what I mean.”
Inasa smiled as he was amazed by Honenuki’s quick assessment of the situation. Inasa himself would have never thought so deeply about it but that’s probably why the teachers decided on these groups. “Thank you, Honenuki-Kun, I may not have much to say but I promise to fly everyone who falls off to a safe place.”
“Speaking of which, could you just fly us up there?” Shoda asked.
“I wish I could but I have a hard time balancing stuff on my wind,” Inasa replied as he flew himself off the ground. “I know my own weight and centre of balance but I am far from learning how to figure out yours or anyone for that matter,” Je explained before dropping back down. “What about Midoriya?”
“You guys don’t need to worry about Izuku.” Kendo sighed as she’s been pinching the bridge of her nose. “He cannot resist the idea of dissecting a new and powerful Quirk, let alone four. ” She looked back at her teammates and Inasa knew where this is going. “I so wished that Katsuki’s rants about his classmates were false but they are actually clueless!”
“Hey!” Inasa’s classmates said in a chorus, making him feel bad for what’s going to be unleashed upon them.
“No ‘Hey’ me! There’s nothing I can come up with when you guys can only describe your Quirks as ‘I can make acid’ and ‘I can electrocute people’ and ‘I turn hard’ ! At least Komori-Chan told me she can choose what kind of mushrooms she can make!” Kendo scolded her team and Inasa half-expected that the girl would let out steam like Bakugo.
“And how can we know more stuff about our Quirks?!” Ashido prostate with ecstatic gestures. “We’re not experts in Quirks or anything like that!”
“You don’t have to be.” A calm voice joined the argument and Inasa looked at the swirling mist, moving out of the way as the white-haired teenager stepped out of it. “I wasn’t a prodigy that just knew how Quirks worked,” Midoriya said with a smirk, the mocking look he gave to them was pressing Inasa’s buttons. If it wasn’t for how annoying Inasa found arrogant people are, he would have praised Midoriya for his impeccable method-acting. “I was just a kid with no filter and more creative than you’ll ever be combined.”
“Okay, I’ve had enough of Midoriya’s monologues,” Inasa said before gesturing his teammates to follow him. “Let’s get up there before Todoroki creates a fortress in the sky.”
“What? Oh, come on, guys!” Kendo pleaded. “At least give me a hand.”
“Sorry, Kendo, but Todoroki must have frozen the elevators by now. It will take us time to get by the stairs if he didn’t freeze the mas well.” Shoda explained and Inasa just realized how hard will be to reach the top.
The last thing Inasa heard from Kendo was her groans of annoyance before Kuroiro closed the door behind them. “Good call, Yoarashi. Midoriya would have dealt with us before playing with his food.”
“Midoriya doesn’t eat Quirks…” Ianasa paused. “Right?” At that, his team laughed and he grinned.
To think that Inasa would have missed out on all of this, just because he doesn’t like Endeavour’s son. Midoriya might act like them at times but at least he is an honest person.
Itsuka looked with desperation as Kuroiro closed the door behind himself, leaving Itsuka with what Bakugo calls the ‘Squad of Idiots’. God! She wished that the explosive boy was exaggerating but a thing Isuka learned from Izuku is that if you can’t say what your Quirk can do, then you have no clue how to use it.
Even more concerning is that everyone in UA knows that Midoriya has multiple Quirks, the fact that he steals them or copies them is irrelevant. So why are her teammates so chill when they are standing in front of a calamity? Do they need to hear Boss Music or something to know how bad this is going to end?
The moment Izuku’s eyes started glowing, she knew it was too late. “Serqekinesis, Electrokinesis, Body Hardening Manipulation, and Basidiokinesis. I would love some Acid and Electricity Resistances. My ‘Electrical Currents’ falls more in Fulgurkinesis, which falls in the Electromagnetic spectrum so Kaminari’s raw, electricity output is quite great. Manipulating Fungal Growths is also great since Regeneration Quirks still have a hard time with parasites and fungal infections.” Izuku paused and Itsuka knew he enjoyed creeping out people by dissecting their Quirks in front of them. “Being ‘sturdy’ could come as useful once or twice but I don’t think it is worth the risk since a Kinetic Enhancer can, quite literally , shred you to pieces.”
Izuku rose his hand to the back and his neck, cracking it a little before crackles of bio-electricity came from him.
“Well…” Izuku put on that mocking smile and Itsuka felt a shiver down her spine. “Let’s begin!~”
Notes:
Oh, Boi. This took a lot of brainpower to think through.
In this Chapter we had:
- Katsuki lost against Setsuna and the rest.
- Neito and Manga just destroying the opposition, outside of very select Fics, no one seems to use Comic to its absurd potential. (The List of Onomatopoeias that I used while writing)
- Giving Ochako some PTSD while Momo kicks their butts but feels bad about her actions.
- And some Inasa and Itsuka POV before we have the last two fights in the next chapter.
I wanted for Katuki to lose since 1-B has been exposed to Izuku and the powerhouse that he is. So he would be rightfully taken by surprise by the tight teamwork they pulled out.
Of course, that doesn't mean he didn't leave an impression on someone else. Momo being quite the example.
Oh and:
Neito during this lesson:
Well, that was it for the Chapter's Recap.
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments.
Chapter 64
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dabi found himself gasping for air as he forced the door of the sauna open.
“Chickened-out already?” The deep voice came from the sauna room, steam pouring out of it as an orange light was going through it. “Are you really All for One’s associate?”
“Go fuck yourself!” Dabi shouted as he crawled to the wall opposite the door, resting his back on it as the bastard finally stepped out of it.
The man’s skin was like granite with red light coming through the cracks like he magma was running underneath.
All for One, the mad bastard, sent Dabi to a sauna owned by the Geothermal Hero: Geyser.
“I came here…” Dabi gasped for air. “To not burn myself. Not to become a steam-boiled egg!”
The volcanic man rolled his eyes, those damned things looked like metal. “A child must learn how to crawl before it learns how to walk. You cannot learn how to use your Quirk before you learn how to stand the heat!” The Hero dropped next to Babu with a thud, how the floor didn't break from the living boulder is a mystery. “Whoever taught you how to use your Quirk is either an idiot, an abusive bastard, or both .” He pointed at Dabi’s scars and Dabi couldn't do much except scoff. “Seriously, the skin is the body's natural insulation. You should be feeling cold all the time.”
“I cannot feel cold if I don't have nerves registering pain.” Dabi retorted, not thinking much about it.
Unfortunately, the stony face of the guy was filled with shock. “You… burned yourself until your nerve-endings died?”
“Yeah? What's the big deal?” Dabi asked back and the Hero just… stared. Like he was expecting Dabi to say he's joking or something.
“I think that's enough for today,” Geyser said as he patted Dabi’s shoulder. “I'm gonna see if All for One can fix your skin because you ain't gonna get better like this.” He got up, closed the door and walked away. “Leave by the back door! I do not feel like explaining to everyone in Japan why a Villain Alliance Member got out my establishment scot-free!”
As Geyser turned the corner, Dabi looked down at his arms and wondered how the Hero would have reacted if he would have seen the sars under the T-shirt and shorts he was wearing right now.
Dabi could win in a fight of flames, all he needs to do is use his Quirk at his maximum strength and no one would be able to outdo him.
But the problem was now about a battle of accretion. His original plan was to fight against Shoto to get back on Endeavour but the boy’s Freezing Quirk could have easily dragged out the battle, especially a mature version of it.
Dabi sighed, remembering that the other All for One said something about fixing his face. Maybe that will finally happen and he would get to also keep his Quirk.
Itsuka dashed at Izuku, trying to land a punch as she and Kirishima were keeping close to him.
“Come on, ‘Fighting Fist’, ‘Real Steel’. You won’t let a Villain humiliate you in front of civilians, right?” Izuku challenged her with a smug look.
“You enjoy playing the Villain way too much,” Itsuka replied as Izuku closed his fist and summoned Black Whip, scaring the two into backing out just as some wires jumped into the view.
“Be careful about friendly fire,” Izuku warned as he used the tendrils to catch the wires and lighting seeming to hit them. Itsuka looked at the source and saw Kaminari with the Taser Gun made by Himiko. “Your Teammates are not resistant to electricity…” He explained and Kaminari paused, looked at Kirishima, then grimaced.
Itsuka could only glare at the boy before going back on the offensive. She glanced around her from time to time. Komori was spraying stuff around whenever Izuku wasn't looking while Ashido was trying to get an angle on him so she wouldn't splash the acid on Itsuka and Kirishima.
“How long do you want to dodge?” Kirishima asked and Itsuka wanted to protest.
“You want me to fight back?” Izuku dodged the next punch Kirishima threw and rounded an uppercut in the boy's jaw, sparks came from the impact with the hardened body. “My Scanner cannot get a good read on you. Your hits feel like my 8% but you're way more durable than that.”
As Izuku was going on another tangent, Ashido took the occasion and started throwing acid. Itsuka knew that Izuku's suit was made to be resistant to just about anything but the boy's lack of reaction gave her some-
-Hydra manifested from Izuku's head, taking the corrosive hit and some of Itsuka's hopes with it. “Good Job.” Izuku praised his Quirk, who was now trying to shake the acid off itself. The drops were scattered everywhere and Komori had to dodge so she could escape some nasty acid burns. “I knew it was worth the investment to train you during the internship.~” A new head appeared and circled Izuku to reach his hand. Izuku patted the metallic hulk with some force as the first head returned and disappeared.
“Well, it doesn't matter because I caught you!” Komori said as mushrooms started sprouting everywhere, with a third of a street covered in them except for Itsuka, Kaminari, and Kirishima. Ashido's acid seems to have destroyed whatever spores landed on her.
Everyone looked at Midoriya, who was supposed to be filled in since Itsuka and Kirishima were pushing him into where the clouds of spores were supposed to be.
“Wow, those are a lot of poisonous mushrooms,” Izuku said, clean of any of them and with a clean circle around him. “If I didn't have Air Flow, I would have gotten an irritation from them. Are you able to make them grow inside human bodies as well?”
“That was the plan!” Komori said, pointing in indignation and-Wait, what?
“You wanted to grow mushrooms inside of him?!” Itsuka protested as she gestured at Izuku.
“What? He said that he doesn't have resistance to them. One fungal infection in the throat and he's done.” Komori said it wasn't a method to kill people.
“Wasn't I supposed to play the Villain?” Izuku asked before he seemed to take a deep breath and when he exhaled, a jet of flames came out of his mouth and set the mushrooms ablaze. “By the way, you have a backup plan for this, right? Because mushrooms are highly flammable.” He explained as the fire started to spread out really fast, small explosions propping up where Ashido left her acid.
Itsuka looked around herself, realizing that they have no way of putting off the fire.
”Now, how about we show them your new trick?” The Hydra head growled before it moved and stood over Izuku while two more heads showed up, hovering over each of Izuku's shoulders. The sentient Quirk growled as its steel-grey colour turned a glowing orange.
Itsuka felt every hair of hers raise up as she realized what was happening. “SCATTER!” She shouted as she ran towards Kaminari, basically grabbing the teenager with a thud before running as far as possible. One look behind and she saw Kirishima grab Komori and Ashito running away from her puddles of flammable acid.
“Amazing, isn’t it!” Izuku shouted over the crackles of flames. “Tokoyami suggested using the flames as a deterrent for Hydra but I was too curious how a sentient Quirk might act if I keep adding stuff,” Izuku said as he was circled by flames, their light making his eyes glimmer as he gave everyone that look.
Itsuka cannot say when it happened but after Izuku got his Quirk, he kept having that look and smile on his face. It was like someone corrupted the innocent curiosity of a small child.
“Fire Breath; A great Quirk that can be used for self-defence but it is limited by the user’s lung capacity.” Izuku stared waking towards Itsuka, one hydra head directed at her and Kaminari while the other two were keeping guard for the rest. “I combined these two Quirks and to my surprise, flames started to show up a little behind where the jaw starts!” The three Hyrdas started growling as the flames were still leaving their metallic maws. “Of course, there was a little problem since they don’t have lungs or any way to move air so I had to improvise.” The front head let out a jet of flames that almost reached Itsuka and scared her into running some more. “But the best part about Quirks is that they don’t make much sense!” Okay, Izuku was definitely enjoying himself! “As it turns out, there’s a bit of space between each segment of its neck, just enough to be an ‘Air Flow’.” Izuku snorted at the pun related to his Quirk and Itsuka rolled her eyes, pedalling back to put some more distance. “So yeah. Hydra can use Fire Breath and I keep feeding it oxygen to make them eternal furnaces.”
With that, the Hydra heads grew in size and length. Itsuka gulped as that meant that that space was getting bigger and more air was getting pushed in.
The heads growled once more and Itsuka could swear they were trying to say ‘Run’.
Inasa was walking up the stairs with his teammates, wondering how much it would have taken them if the elevator shaft was, in fact, frozen.
Honenuki could have taken care of the ice and turned it liquid but they had no clue how much it was or how elevators are made. So lacking in options, they had to go the cynic route… and wouldn't you believe it, they are met with an ice wall here as well.
“I didn't count, how many levels there are until we reach the top?” Honenuki asked as he tried to push himself past Inasa and next to the crystalline structure.
“Three more?” Shoda said and Honenuki pressed his hand on the ice.
Honenuki sighed. “Okay, so this ice is probably going up to the rooftop. I could go swim through it while you guys hide on the floor we are in, so you won’t get washed off by it, but that would mean Todoeoki would catch wind of me that would be the end.”
“So what do you suggest?” Kurorio asked and Honenuki stood silent, staring at the ice before turning around. “Tsuburaba, make a wall of air in front of it but leave some space so it can pour past it… Actually, make it diagonal and we’ll stay glued to the wall. This must be worth a few tonnes of liquid.”
Tsuburaba nodded before getting to work, creating a wall of solid air, one hundred centimetres thick at the very least. Considering that it was clearer than glass, Inasa could only make out its shape because of how often he found himself slamming into closed windows. He may be a positive guy but he knows to never play Truth or Dare.
Once the wall was done and everyone lined up to the wall, Honenuki, who was in front, slipped his hand through the partially liquified wall. After that, there was a small glint in the ice before it just came down pouring.
The invisible wall was rattling from the liquid hitting it, Inasa could swear it was also bending from the pressure. After a few seconds that he could swear were actually minutes, the liquid was finally gone.
“Ready to go,” Honenuki said as he waved, the invisible wall disappearing. “Just watch your step, the ice will solidify and become slippery.” He explained and they headed to the top of the building.
Inasa isn’t looking forward to the fight with Todoroki but working with such amazing people is simply warming his heart.
Shoto was laying on the rooftop, half-sleeping until a loud hurr and the sound of running water jolted him awake. He looked around and realized the ice that was supposed to block the door and a few levels beneath were gone.
He walked to the edge and looked down for any way the Hero Team could get up but the only thing he saw was an inferno at the base of the building that would make Shoto’s Father pale in jealousy.
Well. Or turn red hot since the man is jealous on All Might for thirty years straight.
Shoto heard the faint sound of footsteps and stared preparing the place once more. A thin layer of ice to cover the entire pace and the edges of the building while freezing his boots to anchor himself properly. He waited, his eyes fixed on the door.
The moment Honenuki entered into view, Shoto unleashed a barrage of ice. “Yoarashi!” Honenuki shouted before something odd happened to Shoto’s ice. What should have been a solid object started flowing like water into the skies.
Not knowing what is happening, Shoto ran to the side, warily watching what was now hail the size of soccer balls fly into the air.
Yoarashi’s obnoxious laugh was finally heard over the attack and Shoto realized what was happening. Honenuki can liquify objects and Yaorashi was sending it flying. “If you want to defeat us, you’ll need to try harder than that, Villain!” He laughed again as he was readying a hand gesture.
Shoto was ready to make a dome of ice around himself but his classmate stopped, Yoarashi’s smile being gone and making him realize what was wrong. The boy isn’t Quirk usage isn’t accurate enough!
Yoarashi can either rain an icy storm on Shoto but that would hit his classmates as well. He does it at an angle and the presumed civilians would get hit as well-
“Done!” Tsuburaba shouted and Yoarashi’s grin came back up as the hail was coming down.
Shoto had no choice but to shield himself with ice, growing it constantly as he heard the projectiles he helped make hit and chit away at his defence. A memory of Bakugo blasting debris away came to Shoto’s mind and he gritted his teeth. There’s no way of escaping his own domme alone and even if they don’t put those handcuffs on him, the Hero Tem could easily make an argument Shoto was captured, even if it was through his own, unwilling fruition.
As the sound of falling ice was gone, Shoto sat down in shame. If he keeps going like that, he will never prove he doesn’t-
“Gotcha’,” -Honenuki said as he passed through the ice and cuffed Shoto’s wrist. “Well done,” He said as his visor rose. “Buuut we’ve seen worse.” He added before the dome collapsed as if it were water.
Shoto got up and looked at the Hero Team.
Yoarashi was awkwardly standing in the middle with Tsuburaba kicking him but to no avail. “Sorry, guys.”
“ ‘Sorry’ my ass! We discussed this on our way up!” Tsuburaba said as his kicking intensified. “You and Honenuki deal with the ice; You distract Todoroki by saying something while I build a Safe Zone outside so we don’t. Freaking. Die!” He shouted and Shoto looked at the rest.
Shoda was the only one somewhat protected by the icefall inside the building but he still looked exhausted. It might have been for how many stairs they had to climb but Shoto doesn’t feel like asking.
“I thought I was going to be sent to the Shadow Realm.” Kuroiro breathed out and Shoto decided to ignore that as well.
Shoto doesn’t know why but Tokoyami probably knows what’s that about.
Yoichi was sulking around as his brother was doing his work as usual with Mt Lady filling up some paperwork as she finished her Patrol and caught some criminals while at it.
Of course, since Yoichi was stuck in what is basically the spiritual realm, he was bored out of his mind. Not even the fact that Hisashi gored Himiko’s parents literally yesterday doesn’t seem to shake him that much.
As far as Yoichi could think of, Himiko never thought of talking with her parents, let alone visiting them. It might be a bit narcissistic for Yoichi and his position, but he can agree with that feeling.
Hisashi could have hardly called himself a good brother, he sucked at anything related to the emotional spectrum since their parents died so early in their life… Yoichi’s non-existent stomach stared turning at the memories, so he looked around for something to distract him.
Thankfully, Hisashi’s phone rang just in time for that.
“What is it, Oboro?” Hisashi asked as he continued checking his E-Mails. “… What do you mean by “I’ve been called to UA”?”
Yoichi returned to his bother’s Quirk to hear the discussion. “The Rat himself called me and told me Himiko caused an altercation last week before closing the call. I’ve asked Tenko what that could be about, but he started wheezing until the Support Item he worked it caught fire from shorting.” Oboro explained and Hisashi sighed.
“Okay, just go to UA to solve the problem.”
“And end up murdering the staff because I hate how they run their classes?” Oboro said, revolting at the idea of going there. “Sir, I’ve been working for you for fifteen years. All the delusions I had were gone by the end of the first. Hell, ninety-ish percentile of the staff are people that I knew before the ‘incident’ and I’m not a smooth talker to get away from those pricks. Yamada is the only one I haven’t heard complaints about, except for being too loud. If I see Aizawa, I'm sending him to the Pacific Ocean.”
“And what do you want me to do? You are Himiko’s Legal Guardian so shut your mouth and do it for… her…” Hisashi leaned closer as he looked at the screen, pausing a little before pressing on one EMail and reading it. “… Huh. The Rat mailed me… And he wants me to come to UA as well? When do you need to show up?”
“Today or Tomorrow, after the lessons and extra courses are over.”
“So, in ten minutes or so… Welp, it seems I’m coming with you,” Hisashi said before closing the web browser, then the computer. “Let’s see what the animal is planning.”
Nedzu waited patiently, watching over the security cameras for the front building to see if his new equipment would work.
When the sensors triggered, the entrance camera was highlighted as a dark portal Manifested just in front. A man-made out of the same material as the portal appeared.
A moment later, the imposing figure stepped out as well and Nedzu stared at it. Hisashi Midoriya looked straight at the hidden camera before the feed was cut off and Nedzu's excitement was gone. The sensors fine-tuned for Izuku Midoriya failed to even register the man, let alone detect any fluctuation.
Not having much to test and the obvious fact he cannot send the “All for One Counter Bots” in front of the school, Nedzu pressed on a button on his keyboard and the nearest, available teacher was sent.
The moment the name Nemuri Kayama showed up, he wanted to change the teacher's responsibility but he stopped. Midnight is the most controversial teacher UA has.
How would the two react to that?
The moment Oboro saw the gate, he felt some sort of dread. He only spent a year and a half in here but the memories about the place and his past self were eating at him.
This institution left him and the other students to do too many questionable things. Just what the fuck was he thinking fifteen years back?
“Stop sulking around.” Sensei scolded before patting him on the shoulder. “Just think of how you do it for Himiko.”
Oboro sighed through his mist. “Sir, Six and I have been your personal assistants for most of our lives. Seeing this place and thinking I wanted to be part of this… embarrassing doesn't cover it. Self-degrading?”
The gate opened and a figure was on the other side. “Midoriya and Kurogiri?” Kayama spoke up and Oboro was frozen seeing someone he once knew. Oboro was really thankful that almost no one could read his facial expression in his mist form, he must have such a revolted face right now at that Dominatrix Costume.
“Indeed, we are.” Sensei gripped Oboro’s shoulder, snapping him to his senses. “May I come in?”
“I need to see the IDs. Extra Security measures since that incident.” Kayama said and Oboro thought of the USJ. At least they strengthened the security.
Sensei flew his ID in front of the Hero as Oboro reached for his wallet and dread hit him as he remembered something. Oboro took out the ID and stretched his hand made of mist to the woman. His fingers stuck onto it until she pulled harder. Oboro glared, knowing that his ‘eyes’ would turn into thinner slits of light but Kayama didn’t seem to notice.
Kayama rose it closer to her face. “Double Face ID…” She murmured before flipping it around and freezing. “You…” She looked at Oboro and back at the plastic card. “... Could you switch to your other face?”
“I prefer not to,” Oboro said firmly but Kayama just stared at him.
“Um… since this one is the one considered your real one. I need to.” She said, eyes glued on him.
Oboro looked at Sensei, the man was uninterested so he shrugged before looking the other way. Oboro sighed before closing his eyes changing his appearance, the mist twisting and swirling until it retracted under his collar. When Oboro opened his eyes, he was met with the pale face of Nemuri Kayama. “Happy now?” He asked and the woman opened her mouth but no words came. Her head moved ever so slightly and Oboro took it at a nod, covering back before getting an actual comment. “Shal we get going?” He prodded and the Hero came back to her senses with a stutter.
“Y-yeah! Over this way.” Kayama said as she turned around, her confident posture completely gone as they walked to the main building.
This is going to be hell.
Yoichi hovered around his brother as they passed the halls of UA. He thought that the place was supposed to be deserted but children were still roaming around, probably some after-school nonsense or school clubs.
He also found it funny how students were trying to look away from the Hero Midnight. Yoichi still has no clue how the students must have the uniform but teachers are allowed to go with their tits wiggling around. Before Yoichi started to wonder how the woman could even run on high-heels in the pursuit of a criminal, they turned the corner and saw a familiar hallway with five students waiting there with another man.
Himiko, Izuku, and a blonde boy stood there, with two more students Yoichi recognized since Hisashi had Six dox every new UA student. His brother wouldn’t go a day without his trusty blackmail.
“What did you two do?” Hisashi said, his lips perking up at the gloomy Izuku and Himiko.
Himiko tried to make herself smaller, hiding behind Izuku but Hisashi didn’t take his eyes off her. “... It’s not my fault.” She protested and Yoichi could feel his brother roll his eyes behind him.
“Sure you didn’t,” Hisashi replied before looking down at Izuku. “Who did you murder?”
“I didn’t murder anyone!”
“Okay, who did you almost murder ?” Hisashi replied and Izuku crossed his arms and refused to make eye contact.
“It’s not my fault someone thought to put out a fire with acid,” Izuku replied and the pin-haired girl with horns whimpered. Acido was her name?
“I thought that if it’s not corrosive, it wouldn’t react!”
“Acids are highly reactive, no matter if it’s a strong or weak one.” Izuku shot back. “And why did you keep making spores?!” He asked the other girl. “It all started because I wanted to counter you!”
“Not all people can control their Quirks! I start making spores if I’m scared.” The girl protested. “And I had a motive to be scared with an arsonist laughing like a maniac and a giant snake spewing flames after me!”
“I didn’t send Hydra after you!”
“Well, then your Quirk is not listening to you!” She said poking Izuku in the chest despite him being so much bigger than her.
“Well, this makes four out of five children here…” Hisashi said as he looked at Monoma, then the man standing beside him. “I assume your child has also done something.”
“Unfortunately so.” The man rose to his feet. Monoma-San had the same haircut as his son but also had a well-kept moustache, he was also taller than the average but he was still falling short of Hisashi. “And you are the notorious Hisashi Midoriya.” The man stretched his hand and Hisashi took the handshake. The moment the two men's hands touched Yoichi felt a shiver run through the Quirk. “If my memory serves me right, my son and yours had an altercation at the beginning of the year. I am glad that it got resolved.” The man let out a hum and Yoichi got a bad feeling.
“Oh, so am I,” Hisashi said through a grin, showing all his teeth. “You copycats tend to either recognize your flaws or get knocked off their high horses.” He hummed and Yoichi realized that Hisashi was using multiple Quirks. “Thankfully, your son happened to fall in the former one. Tell me, do you find the Quirks you keep poking at interesting?”
“Very much but I would take my hands off them if it wasn’t for your death grip,” Monoma-San said as Yoichi realized the two were having a contest of might. “It seems I also filed to introduce myself. I am Fukushi Monoma.”
“Are our dad fighting?” Neito asked and Izuku sighed.
Izuku squinted at Fukushi, his eyes glowing from Scanner. “... Wait, your father can stockpile Heteromorpic Quirks?”
“Yes, he can.” Hisashi cut in. “Too bad I can easily counter that. Impact Blast.” Hisashi said and a ‘boom’ was heard from Fukushi before collapsing, making his son freak out. “I could have just undone your Quirks but you have more than mine in there.”
Neito got off his chair and tried to see if his father is okay. “I’m fine,” Fukushi said, almost jolting up before falling to one knee. “I am fine.” He coughed in his palm before getting up for good, wiping the blood on his pants before his child could notice. “I deserved that but it was worth it.”
“And how is going against ‘All for One’ worth it?...” Hisashi prodded as Yoichi looked at the shocked Midnight. The woman is standing next to a presumed doppelganger of a dead friend while Hisashi does whatever he wants. “Especially when you now owe me five Quirks.”
“What in the world is happening in front of my office?!” Nedzu’s squeaky voice came over the speakers. “Monomas, you two are first!” The door slammed open and the mammal was seen inside, sitting at its desk with a pissed off face.
“Very well, sir.” Fukushi did a small bow before glancing back at Hisashi, this time looking serious. “If there is not much of a problem, I would like to share a word with you after this.” He walked in and his son followed.
“Well, that is a way to make an impression,” Hisashi muttered before looking at Oboro. “Take the rest and talk about whatever the problem is about.” He ordered and Oboro’s mist started to spread and reach the seats.
“Wait! Unless you’re Staff or a student, you’re not allowed to roam the build-”
“Nemuri Kayama, am I right?” Hisashi took a step in front of the Heroine as the other two warped away, leaving only the two of them and a ghost present. “I wouldn’t just analyze people on the spot but that Monoma ruined my mood. Tell me, is it true that you started wearing more and more scandalous Hero Costumes after your father left and never came back?” He asked and Yoichi decided that this was not worth listening to his brother resurfacing traumatic events of someone else.
As Yoichi felt the world shift from ‘Monitor’, he could briefly see the Hero ripping away the fabric off her forearm but none of the pink-coloured body aromas she was known for was coming out.
From Yoichi’s limited knowledge on the subject, Midnight was known more as the ‘Slut Hero’ than an ‘R-Rated’ one. Whatever drove her to go naked on the skin until actual laws were made against her must be something beyond Yoichi’s ghostly mind is willing to look into.
The World finally went dark and Yoichi wondered if he could hear his so-called successors if he is monitoring Izuku. Welp, time to find out!
Notes:
Welp, this Chapter feels like filler again? I don't know if I'm just tired or whatever.
In this Chapter we had:
- The arsonist realizing he sucks at his job;
- Izuku being an example of accidental arson (more explained in the next chapter);
- Shoto really getting to realize and witness the weaknesses of his Quirk;
- Neito got a little too trigger-happy with Comic and his dad got called (again, next chapter);
- Hisashi being called for 'reasons';
- And Fukushi Monoma shows where his son gets his personality from (and maybe something to move the plot forward).
(If you ever wonder how I envision Neito's dad, think of Daytime Escanor from Seven Deadly Sins)
Now you can't unsee this, welcome to my suffering.
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments.
Chapter 65
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Not long after Izuku got warped with the rest, an odd sound like ancient TV static rang in his ears.
‘... And where in the world am I?’ A new voice was heard and Izuku turned to look behind himself. A thin, translucent figure was looking around itself until it met Izuku’s eyes and resulting in both of them awkwardly looking at one another. “... Oh, right. You can see me for some reason.”
“Well, I’m not piggy-bagging on someone else’s brainwaves.” Izuku countered before every person actually living looked at him. “Uhh…” Izuku paused, trying to think how he could get away from talking to no one. “Long-Range Communication Quirk?” He threw words at random and the 1-A students lost interest, leaving Oboro to eys him at what was an insult of a Quirk Name and Himiko rolling her eyes.
Of course, it didn’t take long for the ghosts stuck in his skull to react. ‘Yoichi!’ Second and Third sounded in unison, making the ghostly uncle jump in surprise. ‘Are you okay? How are you here?! Did that bastard do something to you?!’ Second came with rapid-fire questions and Izuku could see the ghost cringing at each one.
Izuku, basically being told to solve his problems on his own by Dad, decided to ignore the babbling between the One For All holders and check with the rest.
“So, what did you do?” Oboro asked Himiko, the lights representing his eyes thinned with suspicion.
“All I did was protect myself!” Himiko protested and Oboro crossed his arms.
“Like Tenko and I taught you?” Oboro countered and Himiko stiffened, making the man sigh. “What we taught you wasn’t the everyday training course, Himiko, Tenko and I are fighting dirty. People need to think an extra dimension when going against me and Tenko has no problems creating a sinkhole under people’s feet or collapsing a roof over them, and this is without Support Items .” He scolded and Himiko pouted.
“Then why did you teach me all of those things?”
“In case you are in actual danger,” Oboro said sternly, not letting this go. “What we taught you was in case you find yourself against a dangerous criminal, not some childish school fight for whatever happened in class.”
“But if they started using their equipment, am I not supposed to defend myself.” Himiko countered and Izuku could swear Oboro was rolling his eyes under the mist.
“If anyone even dares to touch a hair in your head without a good reason, Sensei would just sue UA to the ground. This place is a shithole anyway.”
“Jeez, people mist-man has high standards if the greatest school in Japan is trash,” Kaminari muttered and Izuku wondered how ironic it was coming from his mouth.
“Isn’t my friend calling you the Idiot Squad?” Izuku asked and the two 1-A girls cringed. “Speaking of which, how high did you get in the Theoretical Exam?”
“Well…” Kaminari tried to speak but stopped himself, seemingly zoning out as the gears started turning in his head. The electrified teenager looked back at his classes who seemed to have the same revelation. “... How much was the Practical worth compared to the Theoretical?”
As it dawned on the trio that they probably got into UA only because of their Quirks more than their intellect, Izuku sighed. At least he copied their Quirks before the class ended.
The moment Yoichi heard the voices of his once-friends, he regretted coming all the way here. Second and Third sounded like they expected him to be dead or close to it… Which is fair, but they should see they are fine.
Yoichi reached to Izuku and the world started twisting again, the world turning dark but instead of a new world coming into view, six figures were present in a never-ending void.
“The original holder of One For All, I presume.” A man with white hair and a crack-like scar on his face hastily approached Yoichi, faster than anyone else in the ‘room’ could react.
“Well, ye-” Yoichi didn’t have time to answer as a blur hit his face, his nose giving a wet crunch as the rush of pain came and he fell to the floor.
“Get. Up.” The man ordered as Second and Third came running.
“What the hell are you doing?!” Second shouted.
“What’s gotten into you!” Third continued.
“This is my thanks for the brain damage that One For All caused me, of course.” Fourth replied before kicking Yoichi in the stomach, making him roll from the force. “Eighteen years of my life were spent trying to understand and hone that Quirk, only to blow in my face and KILL ME!”
Yoichi groaned as he tried getting up, briefly seeing Second and Third trying to restrain the Fourth but the man was too quick. What was that about One For All killing him?
He tried to understand what was going on, trying to remember what should have been a hundred years prior and expectantly, failing to do so.
“We didn’t know that would happen!” Third shouted as Second threw a punch that Fourth dodged easily.
“Perhaps but that doesn't excuse his lack of doing anything.” Fourth a cussed as Second tried to grab him but all that he got was an elbow in the nose. “When I was living, I thought that All for One was someone who would torture me to hand over One For All, then kill me and burn my body to get rid of any trace of me.” Second tried to grapple him but was hit once more. “So imagine my surprise when what I've seen was a caring father that is fretting over his son’s care.
“You’ve seen All for One killing Fifth and Sixth!” Second protested as he got serious, landing a hit in Fourth’s jaw before throwing a left hook.
Fourth rose his arms to protect himself but there was no stopping from Second’s attack. The man stumbled back and fell to the unnatural ground and Second got on top of him, throwing more pouches at the Fourth face while the man tried to defend himself.
“That bastard killed hundreds of people and manipulated thousands more! The fact that he isn’t a shit father doesn’t mean shit to the lives he ruined!” Second shouted as Third tried to pull him away from the man.
All that Yoichi could do is watch in disbelief as everything unfolded. He glanced at Fifth and Sixth and saw the men glare at him. Yoichi gulped as he realized that the majority had problems with him.
Not long after Second was pulled off the Fourth, the man continued his accusations. “All for One may have been a literal Demon but how can you tell us the man wasn’t willing to compromise when he made a Multi-Million Company meant to help people when he decided to make an honest living? How many people would the man have helped if his brother was there to sway him from the Criminal World?! Am I just meant to believe the man became a public figure only after he built a new family?!” Fourth tried to get up, the man seemingly bleeding but the injury seemed to fade. Fifth and Sixth finally decided to join, helping their comrade to get up. “And we didn’t even talk about Seventh’s grandson. The kind of monster you two described would not feel guilty for a child’s misfortune but here is All for One, offering Tenko Shimura’s grandson a roof over his head and almost integrating him into his family. Let's be honest with ourselves, Japan needed All for One and he delivered. He was the only one to even try and keep this country from collapsing from civil war! And now that the Heroes are the way this country runs, tell us what we have? Celebrities telling the people they'll be safe before shoving ads with a shampoo with their faces on it? Quirk-based discrimination? Children fighting in an arena for propaganda? Tell me Third, is this what you wanted when you asked me to take that cursed power and hone it for future generations?!”
As the void turned quiet, Yoichi, Second and Third were facing Fourth, Fifth and Sixth. This wasn't just a disagreement, this was a full-on conflict between the new and old generations with Yoichi in the middle of it.
Nothing that the Fourth holder said was new to him. Yoichi himself thought many times at these points since all that he could do was awkwardly hover near Hisashi.
Would have Yoichi been capable of knocking some sense into his brother if he was willing to compromise? If he wasn't just as stubborn? After all this time, the only answer he could come up with was 'Maybe?'
It's not like he could turn back the time and choose differently. All that they now have is the present and helplessly look into the future since they have no body to change anything.
All that Yoichi could do is look at how his brother checked every mark on the Dystopian Aspects of the World. “I'm sorry…” He said in a weak voice.
Hisashi didn't become a 'Hero' to just mess around. He did it to show how easy it was for him to just ignore the bad of the world and play make-believe with the rest of the world. He could be the next All Might if he wants to, hell he can make multiple of them if he decides to throw some Quirks like they were scraps at the Law Enforcement.
“I am afraid this is not enough.” Fourth replied and Yoichi nodded faintly.
It seems that it was always too little and too late for Yoichi to make a decision.
Nedzu has no clue what drives humans to dangerous activities with reckless abandon. He thought that people like All Might, who are driven by duty, and people like the All for Ones, driven by power and pride, were exceptions.
Well, it seems that Fukushi Monoma was also on the side of the latter since he tried a test of might against a living calamity.
Despite that, his discussion with the man went relatively well. He was a bit on the egotistical side, his son was reflecting his personality as Izuku Midoriya does his father, but it was not hard to convince when the recording from Ground Beta, where Neito Nonoma decided to sink a fifth of it and the dissolution went in Nedu’s favour.
Nedzu wanted to know what caused the altercation in the hallway but the cameras were fried by Hisashi Midoriya prodding at them; Asking the man himself felt like it would also result in nothing so the best he could do was let it go for now.
As the father and the son left his office, faint crying was heard from the hallway. Nedzu jumped out of his seat at the clear distress, claws out ready to see what was happening when he saw only Hisashi Midoriya and Midnight.
The man was just standing on one end of the set of chairs, lazily looking at his phone, while a weeping Kayama was on the other side. “What in the world happened?” Nedzu demanded and Midoriya shrugged.
“She started getting emotional after I started to talk about Quirks and how it affects the lives of families.” Hisashi Midoriya shrugged before giving Nedzu a blank stare. “I think the part about divorces due to the Quirk the children develop hit rather close to home.”
Nedzu stared into the man’s uncaring eyes, wondering if he should just give up on the appearances and just call the robots for a forceful leave at the gunpoint. Thinking back at the quantum-tunnelling mess at The Sports Festival, he decided against it. “... Where are the students and Oboro Kurogiri?”
“My questioning of the so-called “Rated-18 Hero” so I told them to go somewhere else for a bit,” Midoriya replied before getting up. Nedzu didn’t miss Nemuri Kayama flinched. “Though, I think it is time to talk about my son’s behaviour.” He stated before glancing at Fukushi Monoma. “Unfortunately, I do not think this is the time to discuss whatever you were so eager, Monoma-San.”
The blonde man let out a nervous laugh. “The stories are really true. Fear not, Sir, your family is obviously more important than landing an ear to a stranger.” He rose his hands, and he sketched a smile. “Come now, Neito, you can show the way to the entrance.” The man pushed his son forward and the two passed by Midoriya and Kayama, pacing until they passed the corner and only their hurried steps could be heard.
Nedzu looked at Kayama, wondering if he should try to console her but having the root of the problem hover nearby was just asking for more trouble. “Let’s head inside, Midoriya.” He urged, keeping his eyes on the woman as the paradoxical man entered.
The best thing he could do is call Yamada or Inui to deal with it.
With Hisashi Midoriya in his office, Nedzu headed back to his chair and by the time he turned around to look at the man, he was sitting in a chair fitting his great size. Pocket Dimension Quirks; If the man wants to, he can just smuggle a mini-nuke into the School.
“I assume you didn’t call me only to discuss my son having some fun?” Hisashi Midoriya said bluntly and Nedzu’s fur stood up.
“Is your son’s misbehaviour not enough to raise a concern?” Nedzu asked and the man rolled his eyes.
“Not when your school didn’t have a parent-teacher meeting in five decades. All that you do is send E-Mails and ignore allegations.” Midoriya waved off. “Wasn’t that why you continued with the Sports Festival? To say to the world that your students are fine while putting on a nice show?”
“The students were fine-”
“Only because the Villain Alliance only wanted All Might.”
“-Oh, you’d know that, wouldn’t you!” Nedzu accused and realized he didn’t want to say that. He looked at Hisashi Midoriya as a malicious smile crept on, those green and cold eyes shining like jewels as the temperature in the room temperature seemingly dropped.
At that moment, Nedzu felt like he was a small, terrified mouse.
“What gave me away?~” The man said joyfully, throwing Nedzu off the loop from the contrast between those words and the hostile presence he let off. “... Or better said. What ade you step up? ”
Nedzu stared at the man, mouth gaping as everything dawned on him. Hisashi Midoriya knew that Nedzu would not buy that half-assed backstory but the proof was too well made to pluck at any inconsistencies. “T-there were multiple things,” Nedzu said as he tried to get a hold of himself. “Your identity is a tight seal from a legal point of view; since you have such an influence on the American Market and expansion in Japan, I cannot ask to make an investigation without risking scrutiny. The only thing that I can poke holes at is the sudden use of your Hero License a couple of days before the UJS incident; Almost like you needed an alibi for that very reason.” He pointed out and the man huffed.
“One of the many benefits that the Agency helps me reap. Some tweaks to Takeyama-Chan’s public figure and this small business have the potential to grow, and so would my reputation since I am the one who makes it possible.”
“So you are using Mt Lady as a marketing campaign,” Nedzu concluded. Midoriya is already solving criminal cases at the same pace as Nedzu and is also going on the street to compete with All Might on-field response to criminal misconduct. Since the man is under the category of an ‘Underground Hero’, all his scores would be transferred to his Agency which would boost Takeyama’s Publicity Score. “For the lack of a better term… you are ‘grinding’ points using an exploit in the System since no one ever thought to make a Joint Agency between Underground and Daylight Heroes since the former usually drags down the scores of the latter.” All because no one else is mad enough to try and compete with the paragons of their respective fields, then actually pull it off .
Midoriya’s smile dropped and an irritated look had taken its place. “Well, I wouldn’t call it an ‘Exploit’. What I did was rather counter-productive, only the transfer of the score was out of the ordinary because the common man would want to take credit for their own actions. Something that I clearly don’t need since its creation was to make a point.”
Nedzu’s ear twitched at that. “Prove a point to whom ?” To his son? No, Izuku Midoriya is barely putting any effort into the classes because Hisashi Midoriya seemingly provided all the resources for his education… Speaking of which . “Moving forward, may I ask who were your son’s tutors?”
“And why would you be interested in that?” Midoriya said calmly; Far too calm for someone who just confessed to, at the very least, knowing questionable information about a Terrorist group.
“You said it yourself that UA is not as great as it claims to be. Whoever managed to educate your son must be capable of giving some input to this institute’s staff.” Nedzu explained and the man stood quiet for a moment.
“... And if I said that I was the one tutoring Izuku, with him also being ambitious?”
“Then I would have to ask you how you managed to compress what the average man would learn in two decades, into a fourteen-year-old; Ah, actually, a thirteen-year-old since he was quite intellectually cultured when I first met him. And let’s not forget about Himiko Toga’s unnatural development.” Nedzu prodded and he could see Midoriya’s irritation grow. “Let’s take Quirks out of discussion since neither seems to have some photographic memory or anything alike. Even if you have sapped this knowledge out of the minds of great scholars, you would still lack the experience to actually teach like them.” Of course, there might be the case that the presumably forty-four-year-old man, clearly busy with a multi-million company, actually had some experience from extra activities. “Your capabilities are well beyond your background.” He explained before bracing for the reason he called the man in the first place. The thing that threw Midoriya from a suspect who may be withholding information to possibly being the one orchestrating the whole thing. “Himiko Toga’s parents were allegedly killed yesterday by a Villain trying to escape,” Nedzu explained and stared at Midoriya. He could swear that, for the briefest moment, the man seemed surprised.
By this point, Nedzu didn’t need to hide behind the formalities. These kinds of cover-ups were too similar to the ones All for One did and Nedzu had to untangle them.
“You can be Hisashi Midoriya or All for One himself, dodging war crimes by pretending to be someone else. At this point, you have enough influence to laugh in my face and tell me to sort it out with your lawyers or the American Government.” Nedzu concluded and Midoriya or All for One or whoever the man truly was, seemed genuinely surprised.
“Are… you throwing in the towel?” The man asked and Nedzu wanted to do one of those bitter laughs humans make.
“What else can I do?” Nedzu’s question was genuine. “Even if I go report anything to the Hero Commission, you can just pack your bags and leave to America. If they go after your son, I have a feeling that the Public Hero Safety Commission President might find herself assassinated. If by some miracle, I manage to have All Might put you into Tartarus, I have a feeling that the American Public Hero Safety Commission might decide to step in since it ‘suddenly’ occurs to them that Japan had a bad record of legitimate trials and treating prisoners.”
What could Nedzu do outside of trying to temper the legal foothold Midoriya tries to get in Japan? An action that would be more detrimental to the civilians than the man himself.
No, The best option that Nedzu can do is damage control for that little part of Japan he can claim as his. “Hisashi Midoriya, I want to make a deal with you.”
After Oboro got a full picture of what happened with the two children, he felt a thug of sorts in his mind. He looked back to where UA should be and activated Warp Gate, engulfing everyone in it before anyone could say otherwise.
As he had found himself back into the hallway he just left, the mist dispersed and a migraine hit him hard. “May I ask if you are allowed to use your Quirk on this institution’s grounds?” A dead-tired voice was heard and Oboro looked back at the man.
That bored look and those red eyes were filling Oboro with anger. “Will you stop your Quirk already? I feel like my brain will explode!” Oboro shouted at none other than Shota Aizawa.
Aizawa’s eyes widened a little before Erasure was turned off. “Plus Alphas are mixing with the normal brainwaves?” The man asked and Oboro glared at him, not like many people would be able to read his facial expressions in his mist form.
“Yes. And what you did could be filed as a case of assault.” Oboro accused as he felt the mist around his body even out. “Maybe I got permission from UA’s principal. My presence was requested and one of your co-workers brought me here. What bring you the right to use your Quirk on me without provocation?”
“What happened in my perspective was my employer call me to deal with my co-worker being in heavy distress, then as another of my co-worker takes Midnight away, you show up out of nowhere,” Aizawa explained and Oboro grit his teeth. That calm and rational mentality was so irritating.
Oboro felt a through once more but this time was from his sleeve being pulled by Himiko. Having no choice, Oboro got a hold of himself and tried to seem professional. “Where is Midoriya-Sensei?”
“Right here,” Sensei said as the principal’s office door opened and he stepped out. “I already discussed with Nedzu and I will rectify the… Comportament of Izuku and Himiko.” He explained before Nedzu popped out from behind him.
“On the other hand, Kaminari, Ashido, and Komori, please come in.” Nedzu urged. “I also called Hound Dog, you three need some extra lessons on how to use your Quirks.”
With the three teenagers entering the Principal's office, Sensei glanced at Nedzu and nodded. “Well, should we leave the fast way or is Eraserhead required to guide us to the exit?”
“I do not think I could stop you if you 3ver chose the former,” Nedzu replied with a shrug before turning around, entering the office and the door seemingly closing on its own.
“Well, Oboro, how about you help us with our leave?”
“You don't have to tell me twice,” Oboro replied as the mist flooded the hallway, mostly to impede Aizawa's usage of Erasure. With a location in mind and a set of coordinates related to it, the vertigo effect crept up and they were gone the next moment.
He did not feel like glaring at the man who refused to mature in the last sixteen years while passing through the hallways of UA.
Mirai stood in a silence that felt like hours, staring at the computer screen as the video feed Nedzu gave him access to was cut off. The moment he found out that this ‘Hisashi Midoriya’ was related to all for one, Mirai told Nedzu that was impossible.
He spent too many restless nights trying to psycho-analyze that mad man and him becoming a father at around the same time All Might’s master did was out of the question. With the data given by the Number One Hero and Grand Torino, it was obvious that the SuperVillain was way too busy to hold an iron grip on Japan’s criminal world and use it as a puppet. Having a child and presumably raising and teaching them would have been too much. Plus, during the active investigations, Mirai had got several glimpses of All for One through Foresight and someone so important and imposing as a second All for One never showed up.
So by putting into practice Occam's Razor, the simplest solution is almost always the best, and Hisashi Midoriya is lying so hard that Hell freezes over. The man is All for One himself and Mirai monitoring what was happening with the Toga family was the way they’ve got proof. This was far too characteristic of the Villain’s behaviour, leaving the loose ends alive until everyone looks away and ‘accidents’ happen.
Of course, Mirai knew better than All Might himself how All for One acts so he did exactly that. The records changed right under his eyes and the Togas were deemed dead.
Now, all that he had to do was wait and see if the future he had seen by using Foresight on Nedzu would come true. Will All for One acknowledge he had been caught and boast about it or would Foresight act faulty like it did many times when the SuperVilliain came into the picture?
The moment he closed his eyes and tried to lay back in his chair, the video call rang on his computer hand he jolted into full awareness. Mirai grabbed the mouse and clicked on the icon. “Did he confess to his actions?” He asked the mammal in a heartbeat.
“Hello, Nighteye, sorry but it seems your prediction wasn’t correct,” Nedzu replied and Mirai sighed. “He denied all the claims and told me to come with more ‘grounded’ accusations.”
“Of course, he wouldn’t just go and say that he is responsible for all of this,” Mirai said, mostly to himself. “So what now?”
“Now we wait. The fact that we based on your Quirk was not the favourable move and now the man is likely to be more cautious with his actions.” Nedzu explained and all that Mirai could do is nod.
“Thank you, Nedzu-San. I will keep track of Midoriya’s actions and notify you about them,” he replied before going a bit more about criminal cases in general. The fact that ‘Hoarder’ helped him narrow down Trigger routes around Japan only made him feel dirty.
Speaking of that unsettling feeling; Once the call was properly done, Mirai looked around his office where all the merchandise of All Might was still present. He thought of throwing it all away or auctioning the limited-edition posters and figurines, then investing the money in something else but decided against it.
Toshinori Yagi might be someone that Mirai would no longer want to associate but All Might the Symbol is something that he shouldn’t let fall down until a replacement is found. After all, that is the reason he spent so much time teaching Mirio despite One For All being on the table.
But now that All Might is working on borrow-time and trying to recreate his strength is impossible. The only thing that Mirai could think of is if one is not enough, then multiple people are required.
Endeavour seems to be eager to leave his legacy to his son. Would it be a good idea to inform him about All Might’s current medical state?
Notes:
Welp, this Chapter was more of an AfO centric Chapter and how people are, in fact, aware of his activities.
I don't have much of a recap since this chapter in itself was one so...
- Hisashi AfO Midoriya gets called out by Nedzu and this will end in shenanigans.
- Shinomori had some smoke with Yoichi.
- Sir Nighteye is about to put a lot of pressure on specific characters. :)
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments.
Chapter 66
Chapter Text
As Yoichi found himself awkwardly standing in his brother’s living room, he somewhat regretted not sticking with his brother. Hisashi mentally scarring an adult would have been better than finding out half of the people who held his Quirk regretted having it.
“So…” Hisashi spoke up from the one-seat couch as Izuku and Himiko were seating on the futon. “It seems that my personality rubbed on you two, even more than Six and Tenko did…” He grimaced and Yoichi raised an eyebrow.
Hisashi always was arrogant, crafty, and a meticulous planner. The traits that Yoichi had seen in Tenko but the so-called Six was still a mystery since the man was always on the run.
“Is it really a problem?-”
“ Yes? ” Izuku asked and Hisashi shut him. “There is no person under the age of twenty that isn’t annoying but growing an ego the size of mine leads to two things: a criminal background or death. Two things that I don’t have to worry about since I can throw money or Quirks at them respectively.” Hisashi said sternly but he wasn’t really scolding them. “I watched the recording where you, Himiko, instigated a fight then got physical with Support Gear; and the recording with a quarter of an artificial city being set ablaze by your Quirks, Izuku! ” Oh, this is where Hisashi is staring. “Didn't you say that the Quirk seemingly gained sentience two weeks prior? What in the world made you think that after a week of struggling to make it listen to you, Hydra wouldn’t go on a rampage?! I saw through Nedzu’s drones the metallic snakes extending over the rooftops as you were busy messing around and curb-stomping the other students, are you not capable of spatial awareness without Danger Sense running in the background?!” He accused and the boy tried to make himself small. “Oh and don’t think I forgot about you, Himiko. Do you think I had Oboro and Tenko teach you self-defence for you to just do as you please? Sure, the Sports Festival is an exception since UA is just like that but you must have some self-control !”
“Sorry…” The girl squeaked but Hisashi seemed to have none of it.
“That is not enough.” Hisashi sighed. “You two knocked down a notch or two. I’ll have Six teach you some self-defence without you using any Support Items and I’m taking all of your Quirks, Izuku .”
And with that, the two kids started protesting.
“Me against Six? The man wiped the floor with Izuku for months!” “Taking all my Quirks? What about my Copy Quirks and the ones Holding Vestiges?!”
“Stop being so dramatic.” Hisashi rolled his eyes as he waved off his hand. “Six knows how to pull back his punches so don’t cry like I’m sending you to a death sentence, Himiko. And you Izuku are leaning far too much on your Quirks, I will select a couple of dozens for you to use or trade but copying Quirks won’t be between them; you will have to actually trade or ‘confiscate’ your way into ownership of other Quirks.”
“You want me to steal Quirks?!”
“No. Stealing would mean you would have to face legal consequences. Last time that I’ve checked, Villains aren’t treated as people unless they have a good lawyer ready for the rescue.” Hisashi explained as he got up from the couch. “You’d be surprised how many Quirks I’ve snatched and nobody batted an eye.” He muttered as one hand was placed on Izuku’s forehead.
The red bio-electricity sparked around Izuku and Yoichi could swear the sound of a vacuum was heard as new light’s popped up inside Hisashi’s Quirks. “So much junk… Wait .” He frowned as Izuku gave an awkward look from under the man’s palm. “No wonder you can hold so many Quirks despite being so young. That damned Quirk fused as it did to my Brother’s.”
Wait what?-
“So Shinomori was right!” Izuku spoke up before letting out a grunt and a bunch of voices were heard. Voices that Yoichi didn’t expect to hear again so soon.
‘Where are we now?’ ‘The fuck?’ ‘New Darkness, who this?’ ‘Why do I have a constant feeling of impending doom?’
“The ghosts of people which I have killed. Joy. ” Hisashi groaned. “I am going to deal with you later,” Hisashi said as Yoichi felt that oppressive feeling he felt the first time being pulled, engulf the rest. “Now that I have an explanation why you could have held so many Quirks, Izuku, I have a reason to show you how it felt when I got my first one.” The light showed once more and the boy’s face twisted.
Hisashi let go of him and a bucket suddenly manifested. Izuku was held by the edge of the object and pucked his lunch while Himiko also turned green at the reaction. Yoichi just had a flashback to some mugger that tried to assault him and his older brother in his teenage years. A red light, orange flames, then Hisashi puking in a back alley.
As Izuku was gasping for air, with flicks of flames and smoke with each exhale, Yoichi could help but smirk at his nephew’s misfortune and how much he looked like Hisashi had back then. “What-” Izuku leaned over the bucket but managed to hold back the contents of his stomach. “That doesn’t feel like anything from before!” He whined and Hisashi chuckled.
“Let me guess. The moment the Quirk entered your body, it felt like you had been struck by lightning, then everything went blurry as your mind couldn’t make up a coherent thought, and now there’s an itch under your skin but not the natural one?” Hisashi described a sensation, clearly pleased with the result as Izuku was nodding, his eyes having a hard time focusing on his father.
“By why is my body feeling like this? It’s like the Quirk didn’t settle in the body yet.”
“Because when All For One first manifests, it takes minutes for the Quirk to stabilize and have a greater control on it.” Hisashi gave a toothy grin. “And that was for Gen One Quirks, with the complexity of today’s Quirks, your body will need an hour at the very least to adapt if you don’t train it.”
Izuku stared at his father and both Yoichi and Hisashi were starting to laugh as dread crept on the boy’s face. “T-This is not fair!”
“It very much is, Izuku,” Hisashi said through laughter. “I had my Quirk for one-hundred and thirty-seven years while you had yours for seven months. The more I think of it, the only reason I didn’t accidentally take all your Powers when I split One For All was because the Quirk itself was putting up a fight against me.”
“Wait, but what will it happen if I take more Quirks in a quick succession?”
“Then you will have to deal with hours of that unsettling sensation. Oh, and good luck trying to sleep through it.” Hisashi wiped off the tears forming at the edge of his eyes from the misfortune his son was experiencing and Yoichi was placing his nonexistent weight on Hisahsi’s shoulder.
One of the few joys Yoichi had when he grew up was making fun of his brother and how sickly he was making himself by stealing Meta Powers. A bit of Karma the older brother experienced for his crimes until his body finally adapted. Seeing a mirror of the past in Izuku was just too good .
“Without Overclock or Stockpile, my classmates will overpower me,” Izuku muttered and Hisashi patted the boy on the head.
“Overclock will be between those I will give back,” Hisashi assured. “That Quirk is just too good not to have it but Stockpile is out of the discussion you need to handle your Quirk’s limits without any cheats.”
Izuku tried to push away the hand off his head but, as Yoichi failed many times, the boy failed. “Fine!” He pouted. “But at least check that Electrokinesis Quirk I copied today. Six wanted something that is recreating the optic nerve but this was more interesting.” He urged and Hisashi finally let go.
“Electrokinesis?” Hisashi frowned as Yoichi felt the man rummaging through the new collection. “Super Regeneration already fixed anything from the neck down so electrotherapy isn’t needed…”
“The one who I copied from, Denki Kaminari, seems to ‘short-circuit’ himself if he goes over his limits,” Izuku explained and Hisashi paused and made contact for a second before speeding up his search. “If someone like that can go over their limits so often-”
“Electricity would start seeping into their body or worse, the brain! ” Hisashi almost gasped and realization started to creep upon Yoichi. Surely that doesn’t mean- “There are plenty of cases where people without Electricity resistance found themselves at the wrong end of an Electrokinesis User and results tend to vary from their brain seemingly ‘resetting’, to brain damage,” Yep, they were definitely going that route. “This happening once is not the end of the world but if it happens periodically, the damage to the brain is inevitable.” Hisashi finally stopped his search as a bright yellow Quirk was the only one unmoved, Yoichi could also hear a vivid buzz from it.
Hisashi looked down at his palm as the Quirk activated and a new type of electricity bounced in his palm.
“My injury is different from fried neurons but since the Quirk became weaker when copied, it might be able to adapt,” Hisashi explained, hesitant as the key to his recovery seems to be in his possession. “I… Sorry but this is way too important not to verify. I will have Oboro pick you two at the sunset so you can begin your new training so be done with the homework by then.” He explained as smoke started to swirl around him and Yoichi receded back into the Void. “Oh, and don’t think I’m handing back Stockpile because I am in a good mood. You need to earn it, Izuku!”
Hisashi added before being engulfed in smoke, with the only thing heard was Izuku shouting ‘Daaaaad!’ in desperation.
As the world started twisting, Yoichi felt excitement and dread at what was going on. He knew that his brother was in pain for the last six years but having him back to his prime was simply terrifying.
After Dabi tried to contact All for One twice, he decided that a third time wasn’t really worth it and called Hermes.
Much to his surprise, the man answered just as the call started going in. “What’s up, Dabs?” The man said over the phone as the sound of gunfire went in the background.
“Uhh… Are you busy?” Dabi asked as the gunshots got louder, then stopped entirely… Was there someone crying- BANG!
“Not anymore.~” Hermes replied. “Who the fuck is even making heroin these days anyway? At least our Trigger gives people a tangible sense of power, not some high sensation that leaves you gasping for another shot.” He trailed off and Dabi got a rough picture of what just happened. “So, what do you need?”
“I want to the guy All for One recommended but he said that my body is too fucked for endurance training.”
“Wait, really?” Hermes seemed genuinely surprised. “I mean, your Quirk seems to burn you but how deep did you go through?”
“Well, Geyser seemed to be spooked by me burning off nerve endings,” Dabi replied and an awkward silence followed.
Hermes let out a laugh. “Sorry, Dabs, I could have sworn you said something about not having nerves.” The man let out another laugh and Dabi wondered if he should just close the call. “I mean, what kind of idiot without regeneration would go that far with a Quirk that strong as yours, right?” Yeah, it was time to end the call. “Right, Dabs? ”
Dabi took the phone away from his ear and closed it with a beep and started walking to the shitty apartment he called home.
He turned the corner into an alley and almost hit another person. “Toya. Todoroki.” None other than Hermes said his real name, arms crossed and he gazed down at him. Wisps of a familiarly coloured mist around him “What the fuck did you do to yourself?!”
Burnt all of his fucking nerves, that’s what Dabi did! What the fuck?!
A message to Oboro and, just like Six appeared, Warp Gate engulfed them and sent them to the Lab. The second one. The mist dissipated and instead of the clean basement, he was outside of the building.
“... Did he not have the inside coordinates?” Six muttered as he waved at Dabi to follow him. It took him five steps to realize that the man wasn’t following so Six turned around. “What’s the problem? I’m not dragging you somewhere to harvest your shitty… organs…” Six looked at Dabi who was looking around like a lost child.
Six activated OverClock and his eyes darted around the place. Noone was odd-looking on the streets, the exception being Dabi; The small hospital looked as generic as ever; Its garden just had a little playground for the kids usually interned at it.
“What’s the problem?” Six finally asked and Dabi seemed to come to his senses. Well, if you consider the glances all around himself and the pathetic attempt of acting natural.
“We… we are just going like this in daylight?” Dabi asked and Six stared at him. The prick was wearing rags and was picked up from a densely populated area.
USJ had no reason to put the Heroes on Dabi’s tail since MantIce was the one sticking out from the entire operation. “Dabs, stop freaking out and let’s go!” He ordered and the man followed.
… Was he afraid of hospitals or something?
Whatever. Six opened the front door and raised a hand to his face to check that the scar was not visible. “I am looking for Doctor Chiyo Sanken, we have an appointment under the name ‘Rokuro Nomura’.” He lied before using ‘Electromagnetic Waves’ to tinker with the Databases on the computer. He'd done this too many times it became routine.
“Um, yes. Just go down the left hallway and-”
“I already know where her office is.” Six said disguisedly, pulling an anxious Dabi by the collar as people started to stare at the charred man.
“S-So, you know this place well?” Dabi asked and the odd behaviour was getting on Sixes’ nerves.
“Yes dumbass !” Six raised his voice but not enough to attract attention. “I actually lived here, way before it became a hospital. The place was an orphanage for kids with troublesome Quirks before some brat who woke up from a coma decided to burn the place down as thanks for keeping him alive for medical treatment, decades ahead into the future, and after three years of being taken care off.” He growled as he remembered that day. “The only reason I didn’t search the whole city on foot, was because Doc told me he’d likely die on the streets without the treatment.”
Dabi let out an awkward laugh and Six was wondering if he was missing something. Another glance accelerated by OverClock and the only thing odd about them was the lots of kid-oriented decorations. Well, odd if this wasn’t a Children’s Hospital.
Did Dabi get dragged through hospitals as a kid to figure out why his Quirk was fucked up? Oboro said that the Mini-Boss wasn't fond of them either since Doc lacked any tact with the news delivery.
As they got to Chiyo’s office, Six just opened the door and stepped in. “Hey, Chiyo, guess who came to visit ya?” He asked as he realized someone else was in the room with Chiyo.
That ‘someone’ being Boss. “Three, this Quirk might be what I need. Not only that, but we might even create counters for neurodegenerative Diseases.-” Boss explained before pausing at Sixes’ entrance. “What brings you…” The man stopped and frowned. “Dabi?” he muttered before obscure covered his face. “Didn’t I send you to Geyser's Sauna for today?”
“The man said my skin is too burnt off for that,” Dabi replied from behind Six, probably hiding as Boss seemed to pick up on what is going on.
“What do you mean ‘too brunt’? The human skin has insolation-like properties. If we wouldn’t have skin, we would die from hypothermia. That’s how people developed skin resistance to electrical currents as a counter to Electrokinetic Quirks and superhuman fire and heat resistance for… Pyrokinetic… Quirks…” Boss paused as he took in the information he just said a look of surprise flashing before a frown. “When I thought I’ve seen everything…” He sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. “Just. You two solve whatever you need. I need to take some fresh air and make a call anyway.” He said before heading to the window, opening it, then making himself into a mass of smoke and flying out of the room.
“... So,” Chiyo spoke up to cover the awkward silence and Six pulled Dabi into the room. “Long time no-see, Six. How’s life been treating ya?”
“Like always, Three,” Hermes replied to the doctor, walking to the corner of the room and sitting on one of the two office chairs left there. After that, he spun around and pushed himself to roll right next to the doctor’s desk. “What’s been Boss going on about? If he came to you instead of Doc, the Quirk needs to be researched by yesterday.” He joked and the woman snorted, leaning over her own desk and resting on her elbows.
“Sensei got a new set of Quirks. From what he told me, I think we finally have him to patch him up.” The woman. Sanken? Three? Replied, surprising Hermes and throwing Dabi out of the loop.
“Seriously?!” Hermes almost jumped out of the seat at that. “Did the Mini-Boss hand a Heteromorph Quirk to Boss?”
“That’s how you call him ?” Sanken started laughing and Hermes was frustrated. “I mean Ten rubbed some of the ‘gamer speech’ on ya over the years but that’s hilarious! ”
“Three, make fun of me after you tell me about the Quirk!” Hermes complained and the woman looked at him with a smile.
“Nope. Some Electrokinesis Quirk was electrocuting the user and struck the person with high voltage into the brain. Somehow, the brain adapted to regenerate nerves.” Sanken explained and Hermes leaned back in his chair, covering his face with his palms.
“That Zappy kid from 1-A,” Hermes said, his voice muffled through his own hands. “The Vampire Kid told me about him and it flew over my head.”
“Vampire? How do you come up with these names?-”
“Can somebody tell me what’s going on?” Dabi finally butted in.
“Ah, sorry!” The doctor rose from her chair and stretched her hand. Dabi, finally happy his presence was acknowledged, shook it without thinking much about it. Well, that was until he realized how powerful of a grip the woman had. “Doctor Chiyo Sanken but people who work with Sensei call me Three.”
“Dabi.” He said, trying to not look in pain as Sanken was crushing his hand. “Hermes complained about my injuries and dragged me here.” She let go of his hand and Dabi exhaled in relief. “Speaking of. Where exactly is here?” Because this place looks too much like the one he’d seen when he was nineteen.
“This is a little hospital in Jaku for children with troublesome Quirks.” Sanken gestured to the corner where Hermes picked up his chair so Dabi got the other one and dragged it closer. “On papers, is called ‘One For All’ but since everyone here works for Sensei, it’s obvious what the staff would call it.” She gave a warm smile but that didn’t lessen Dabi’s nerves.
Chiyo Sanken seemed to be a nice woman who would probably get along with whatever child would end up in front of her, her face was oval and her hair was brown and short, with her eyes of a dull green that made Dabi stare into her. Now that Dabi was paying attention to the rest of her, she was really fit, a lab coat covering her arms that actually seemed muscular.
Looking between the two, there was a resemblance. “... Are you two related?”
“No,” Hermes replied before Sanken. “We were raised here by Sensei and some assistants, long before the place switched to a Hospital.”
“This office was actually the dorm I lived in,” Senkan added. “Six, do you remember Four? I wonder what happened to him.”
“The germaphobe brat who you shared the room with? I can count on one hand how many times I talked with him, he always kept to himself.”
“You talk like you have gotten along with anyone.” Senkan started teasing Hermes and Dabi gave up on changing the subject back to why he was here. “You were obsessed with Heroes in a place where Sensei told us not to trust one.”
Dabi took out the burner phone he used to contact the Alliance members and saw there was a snake game installed. Better than listening to these two.
As Yoichi found himself roaming the Void of All For One, he finally found what he was looking for.
“So this is how much pain Izuku Midoriya could have inflicted.” A murmured voice came from between the wisps of mist and five figures were now visible but only one seemed to move. “Bless my Quirk for finding a way to slip out.” Fourth said as he was moving on one spot, grunting from time to time.
As Yoichi finally got past the fog, he saw the man, intact as he was trying to free his right leg. The darkness that made the floor had seemingly risen and encompassed everyone in statues. How did the Fourth escaped most of it, was a mystery. “Do you need a hand?” Yoichi asked and gained the man’s attention pretty quickly.
Fourth stared at Yoichi for almost a minute before saying anything. “... I would rather do it myself.” He replied coldly before continuing to shift his foot and the darkness seemingly slipping off him. “My Quirk tells me when to stop, an extra pair of hands might result in more harm than good.” He continued to struggle and Yoichi saw how the blend of darkness was falling.
As the man continued to struggle for another minute, Yoichi sat on the floor. “I… did not want for the things to end this way.” He said, thinking about the unwelcoming meeting they first had.
“It was-” Fourth’s leg finally got freed. “-Expected.” He sighed before starting to stretch. “We’ve been stuck for so long, barely conscious as each new holder was living their lives… I probably know the answer but was it the same for you? It was your Meta after all.”
Yoichi frowned. “Yes? No?” How could he put that sensation into words? “It was… It was like that for most of the time, like I was held underwater, but whenever One For All got transferred to another person, I felt like I surfaced for a bit. For the Seventh being for a couple of days before I got pulled under once more.” He explained and Fourth stared.
The man almost felt shocked by the response. “That is quite different from the rest of us.” Fourth trailed off. “But what could that mean? That you were able to gain control?... No. the Quirk that your brother had given you would have had the opposite effect.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Yoichi asked and Fourth stared back, almost like he was staring through him.
“It is only a hypothesis, I don’t have any outside of myself to have experienced it but I think I know how One For All worked.” Fourth explained before sitting down in front of Yoichi. “Let’s say that the Power your brother works like that Meta Booster, Trigger. It strengthens your body but it has long term representations.”
Yoichi frowned as he tried to remember what Fourth’s life was like. “You were very sick in your last years before transferring. I couldn’t really know what was happening but I do remember you claiming you were dying because of the Quirk.” This was just a replay of their last discussion.
“Indeed,” Fourth said raising his hand and rubbing his face down the scars from his forehead. “That Power was not compatible with my Quirk… No, perhaps my body itself was a good fit? The idea is that One For All was like that drug; it was making me stronger but it was also like I was taking my poison with a teaspoon. Using it was addictive, every time I made a breakthrough on how to use it just made me use it more and more until-” He paused but continued rubbing his scar. “Until I realized how ill I had become without it. I realized that One For All was slowly killing me and that wasn’t the worst of it.” The man looked Yoichi in the eyes and tapped on his scar. “Danger Sense registered my realization and considered One For All’s very existence as a threat.”
“Fascinating!” Hisashi’s voice echoed all around them. “To think that the one holder I never met was killed by the very Quirk you all tried using against me…” He laughed. “If this isn’t poetic justice, I don’t know what is.”
“Eavesdropping like always?” Yoichi accused.
“You are literally in my head,” Hisashi replied as the whole void rippled. “Anyhow. I am more interested in those effects Higake Shinomori is talking about but I still have some business to attend.”
At that, Yoichi shifted the weird way of point of view work through Quirks and saw Hisashi turn into smoke and enter the same window he left through. His brother was using the gas-like state to stay low to the floor until he got behind the pair of chairs.
Yoichi could see the shadow cast on Six and Dabi as Hisashi rose and the two took notice. “Dabi. Despite Three and Six being capable of fixing your body, I think that I must have a chat with you beforehand.” He exclaimed and the criminal’s eyes were filled with fear.
Was Hisashi still pissy from the Monoma guy?
Dabi turned around as a shadow was suddenly cast over him. “-I think that I must have a chat with you beforehand.” All for One said, making every hair on Dabi’s neck raise as he was towering over.
Despite looking straight at his face, Dabi couldn’t make any details of it.
“Come now.” All for One ordered and Dabi got on his feet, there was an edge to the man’s words despite being told so casually. “Now where was it…” The Villain placed his palm on the wall and it suddenly moved inwards, opening a passage that Dabi saw was leading to a stairway below.
The man went down and Dabi followed inside. As they got to what seemed to be a huge basement, the lights turned on and flashed him for a second.
“Welcome to my Vault.” All for One announced as Dabi was rubbing his eyes.
After blinking a couple of times, he saw that the place was filled with bookshelves, computers, and shelves with some odd canisters. “What is this place?”
“The place where I keep everything I deemed worthy to keep over my lifetime. Books, movies, and music of Pre-Meta Literature; Manuals on Mathematics, Physics, Biology, and chemistry from middle school to Doctorate level; Research Papers that a dear friend of mine wrote on Quirks; Blueprints of technology that were secretly developed on the said research; And Most important of All…” All for One gestured to one of the shelves and one of the canisters flew into his hands. “Quirks. Stored to be used or duplicated.” He walked closer to Dabi, who could now see the canister more clearly.
The thing was more of a pedestal with… something in the middle. The glass exterior was more of a display case than anything else, with a metal lid on the top. Dabi looked a bit more at it and saw the small plaque on the metal base and what was written on it. ‘Regeneration’.
“Now that you understand what is hidden here…” All for One paused and the temperature dropped! “You can imagine my anger when I realized you were BURNING the children I was taking care of and the Treasury was hidden beneath their feet!” The SurperVillain accused, his voice rumbling like thunder as Dabi’s knees turned into jelly.
He fell to the ground, as he suddenly felt dizzy and his own heart was beating in his ears. Everything started hurting a thousand times greater than it was burning his body. It was like every cell in his body wanted to die but something was keeping them alive.
“So tell me, Toya Todoroki, why shouldn’t I just take your Quirk and point out who was the one responsible for burning their childhood home?” The man laughed and Dabi could swear that’s how impending doom would sound. “You could pray that Six would put you out of the misery first… Three had gotten some bad habits from me.”
His Quirk being taken? “Please… No…” Dabi struggled to speak. Nonono. No! Anything but that! “Must kill… En… Endea-”
“Yes. Killing your father blah blah blah.” All for One mocked. “As a final wish, I could do it instead. I will even use your Quirk.” He added as Dabi saw him crouch, a hand now resting on the back of his head.
Dabi grit his teeth as he forced air out of his lungs. “Then he’ll die as a… a Hero.”
“And he will be forgotten by the world.” All for One argued. “I had seen people like him time and time again. He’ll just end up as a footnote in history.” He let go of Dabi’s head and instead pulled him by the hair. Dabi expected to die when he looked at the Super Villain’s face but that didn’t happen.
Instead, Dabi found himself staring into a pair of emerald-green eyes as most of the pain had gone away.
“I am All for One, a man that many would claim I am a Living Cataclysm.” He declared ominously. “Why would it matter to me that you are on a self-entitled journey of revenge?”
Dabi stared at All for One’s face as his mind was darting into a million places. He managed to survive way too long to die now. Dabi tried to think of whatever the monster was in front of him. Shigaraki said something- “Loyalty!” He shouted at the man’s face as a glimmer of hope showed up. “Shigaraki said that loyalty is something you look for.”
All for One stared with an unreadable look and Dabi thought that’s how his life would end. “Not bad.” All for One snorted as a smirk appeared and Dabi’s hair was let go, then Dabi found himself meeting the floor with his face. “People would usually start begging, promising to offer me the moon in the sky only to live another day.” He laughed. “Like they have anything that I couldn’t take by force.” He got up and Dabi groaned as he tried doing the same.
Everything hurt so bad!
“So are you going to fix my body?” Dabi finally asked as he lifted himself by his arms.
“Of course.” All for one replied before a light ‘tap’ was heard. The man dropped a picture in front of Dabi. “Bring that person to where I want you to and I will add an extra Quirk. Cryokinesis or Regeneration, whichever you would like.”
Dabi grabbed the photo before finally getting on his feet. It was a photo of a woman with green hair and eyes; chubby and, if the door behind her was a normal size, very short. Maybe in her fifties? “... Who is she?” And why not ask the warper to do it?
“Inko Midoriya.” All for One brushed the dust off a chair before taking a seat. “She is forty-one years old and her Quirk is legally called Hand Gestures, however, I believe there is more to it. Bring her to me and you will show your competence.” He explained and Dabi looked down at the picture.
‘Midoriya’ Huh? There was a ‘Hisashi Midoriya’ in the news recently but the woman doesn’t seem… much… Dabi rose his head and looked at All for One, occurring to him how much the Villain looks like that man. “Anything else you want to tell me?”
All for One shrugged. “Do this mission and you will find out more… If you want to, that is.”
Of-Fucking-Course! All that Dabi could do is nod as he made a mental note to Google what the fuck is he about to get himself into. How bad this can go?
Notes:
Oh Boi, this was something out of the left field. I basically wrote this in 2 days.
As I warned at the begging, this chapters and it gave us A LOT of context about Six, Dabi, Nine (From the movie), and (Probably) Overhaul. For more context, all of these people are now assumed by the community to have passes through the Orphanage(s) that All for One and the Doctor had. And as you might expect, this will lead to shenanigans.
This chapter we had:
- Izuku and Himiko being grounded.
- Izuku gets a debuff.
- Dabi getting on the nerves of Six.
- More Vestige stuff and
meShinomori going on a rant about One For All.- The introduction of a new character, Chiyo Sanken (more details of her in the future), and she being Sixes' "Sister".
- And Dabi almost getting killed before being given a special mission. >:3.
You guys have no clue how happy I am to finally get into Training Camp / Kamino territory. I thought on how I am going to make those two from the begging of the story!!
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments!
Chapter 67
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku groaned as Fire Breath finally settled in his body. “Five minutes for a Generation One Quirk.” He said before slamming his head on the desk. Actually feeling pain as Shock Absorbtion wasn’t with him anymore.
“Surely isn’t that bad?” Himiko argued from beside him. After Dad left, they just went into the study room and office to rant.
“It isn’t just an itch! Every cell in my body feels unnatural and there’s a migraine as my brain tries to accommodate the new Plus Alpha Brainwave.” He cried off from the desk and Himiko started to pat his hair. “I spent months collecting those Quirks only for Dad to confiscate them!”
“Didn’t you say that most of them were garbage anyway?”
“They were no garbage; It’s just that I never had a reason to use them,” Izuku weakly complained despite knowing Himiko was right. “I wonder what he is going to do to the vestiges.”
“Maybe remake One For All?” Himiko snorted and Izuku straightened up.
“Sure, then he will go and give it back to Yagi,” Izuku replied sarcastically. “Considering that I cannot hold that power, Dad’s body will react worse than mine when it comes to recoil.”
“But can’t he just use it as a battery? You used it like that.”
Izuku shook his head. “Nope, the more powerful the Quirk, the greater its drawback is. Without Stockpile as a base, it wouldn't be worth making a combination that works around the weaknesses.” He explained as he thought of ways to counter his own drawbacks he unwillingly acquitted. “I need Cell Activation or a Regenerative Quirk. They might not stop it but since they enhance my body to some extent, there’s a chance I can shorten that sensation and even speed up how fast my body adapts to new Quirks.”
“We just got grounded and you already think how to cheat your way through?” Himiko challenged and Izuku didn’t need to think of the ramifications.
“Yeah, unless Dad gives me one, the only other way is stealing one. And that would only be possible if he lets me have it.” And hiding a Quirk from him would be impossible anyway. Who knows how many Quirks he has to monitor Izuku and probably Himiko as well.
With Carbon Radar in Dad’s possession, he can even know how many times they breathe. God, Izuku forgot he had a copy of Erasure, what will Dad do with that?
“No, Dabi, I am not helping you with this ‘job’ of yours!” Hanzo denied Dabi. “Sure, if All for One pops out of thin air and says ‘Jump’ , I would ask ‘Where?’ but I am not going to willingly get myself into a mission given by a Multi-Quirked Psychopath. Go find someone else to share your Death Sentence.” He said before downing a pint of water.
“Please, Hanzo!” Dabi begged the Fishlike man, leaning over the table at the bar they were at. “You’re the only person with a car that is actually using it for crimes and stuff. You don’t even have to fight; We go pick something, I deal with the trouble, then you drive us away to the edge of Tokyo. It’s as simple as that! ” The fact that the said ‘something’ was a person might be a problem, but the man doesn’t need to know that until it’s too late to back out.
Hanzo stared at Dabi with a look of pity, then as if he was weighing his options. “... No. I’m sorry for you but no.” He said and Dabi slumped on the table.
Dabi looked around the Bar he was in, and how people were averting their gazes as he looked at them. In all honesty, Hanzo was the third person he asked in the last hour but the other two straight-up cursed him out of the last two bars.
Who else was around here to ask? Everyone was avoiding him like the Plague and-
Dabi’s eyes landed on some dude he had never seen before. Full-on mutant with lizard appearance from scales to claws then had neon-pink hair, too unkept to assume it was dyed. But most importantly, he was giving some curious glances from Dabi from time to time. “Hey, Hanzo, who’s Neon-Pink?” He asked and the gilled man looked around the place.
“Ah, Spinner the Lizard; A nobody that tries to scrape a living. He sells anything from trinkets to fridges, but all from the garbage dump that he works at. He finds some good stuff from time to time but he’s more a handyman than a salesman.” Hanzo explained and Dabi stared blankly. “He’s also a bit of a fan of the Villain Alliance since Hosu but he knows that none of us knew the Big Guy was behind USJ until it was done.”
Huh, that would have been useful when his fridge broke last week but that’s not important now. Moving stuff like fridges means that the man has a vehicle, not only that but probably a truck.
“Thanks, Hanzo, you’ve been a great help,” Dabi said absently as he got from his seat.
“I was?” Dabi asked but Dabi had another fish to catch.
As Dabi made his way to Spinner, the man looked shocked by the approach. Dabi sat down and the Spinner guy kept his head down, not daring to look Dabi in the eyes.
“So…” Dabi started. “You’re a fan of the Villain Alliance?” He said and Spinner glanced up at him, only for a moment.
“Y-Yeah, what about it?” Spinner said, obviously trying to seem calm.
“Nothin’ much. I just have a job from them and I need a car to do it.” Dabi casually replied, Spinner finally looked him in the eyes. “Fish scales over there told me you fix stuff for people around here.” He pointed to Hanzo on the other side of the bar and Spinner’s gaze followed. The man was just staring back before rolling his eyes and returning to his water. “Do you happen to know anyone with a car, a truck even?”
Spinner looked away after Dabi’s question. “Maybe I do… But what’s in for me?” The reptile looked Dabi in his eyes and he smirked.
Bargaining, huh? So the guy wasn’t just some pushover.
Dabi leaned over the table, staring Spinner into his eyes. “Tell me what you want and we might make a deal.”
“… If you actually got a job from them, then you must know Shigaraki, right?” Spinner asked. “I thought that Stain was cool by taking down Fake Heroes but the news about killing a cop and a kid ruined my view of him. I want to know if Shigaraki is better than him or just another poser, pretending to be the bad guy for the greater good!” He demanded and Dabi’s eyes widened in surprise.
Forget Spinner not being a pushover; The man actually has a working brain!
Dabi let out a laugh as he stretched his hand. “Deal!”
Spinner looked at a hand for a brief moment before smirking and reaching for a handshake. “Good! Because from what you know, my Quirk could be that I can make people that I touch into living bombs.” He explained, his smirk growing into a toothy grin and Dabi’s own smile dropped.
He looked down at the hands clasped together for the handshake. This is either a bluff to avoid this being a scam or a second deal with a Devil for today… He should have checked if his own brain was working beforehand
Please let it be a bluff.
Higake found himself talking with All for One after threatening that ‘Dabi’.
Seeing Izuku Midoriya interact with the man and speaking with him was so different. There was no surprise that people were afraid of All for One since he had no problem executing a man and moving on with his life.
“Boss, where the hell have you been for two hours?” All for One’s Hero employee, Mt Lady, asked exasperated. “I get that you just disappear from time to time but some Hero called Scanner kept messaging me since you left in the middle of some investigation!”
All for One rolled his eyes. “Scanner seemed to be half competent, he must have worked that little hurdle by now.” He said dismissively as he walked past her. “I had to solve some medical matters.” He sat down at his desk before a laptop appeared from thin air.
“Medical?” The Hero continued. “You can get sick?”
“Yes.” The man said exasperated before opening the computer, opening some app related to hero work, then marking the twenty-two new messages as read. “I got personal work to do so this Hero stuff can wait.-”
Mt Lady slammed her hands on the man’s desk. Surprising Hikage and the SuperVillain. “What do you mean ‘Hero Stuff’? People are dying and other Heroes are relying on you to help! What’s gotten into you all of a sudden?!”
‘What are you going to do?’ Higake murmured as he heard First sigh.
All for One seemed to just stare for a moment. “I Apologize, Takeyama.” Wait, what? “I had gotten a lot more work all of a sudden so I had to solve it. I still have some to work out. ” He rested his hands on the laptop and Mt Lady gave him a pointed look.
“The more I know, the less I want to find out.” Mt Lady replied as she let go of their demeanour. “And no, Scanner didn’t solve that case. Something about a flying Villain, right?”
“Thank you, Takeyama.” All for One replied and the woman left his desk.
All for One bowing his head to someone? That doesn’t align with the description he had gotten from the others. ‘... He seems dedicated to the role.’
‘He wouldn’t have gotten this far if he was a homicidal maniac all around the clock.’ First reply from beside him.
Sure, it made sense for the man to be subtle most of the time but Hikage had seen All for One through the eyes of the next holders. Hunting Daigoro through the night, playing with the holder like he was the easy prey of a predator. Then with En, he collapsed an entire skyscraper on him just because it was ‘bothersome’ to seek him through the smoke. Despite One For All being transferred by the time Nana Shimura died, Yagi’s point of view was enough; the woman died in a flash of light as an entire city disappeared.
Puzzling enough, none of those events was given the blame on some Villain, but on criminal organizations that had gone into obscurity just as fast as they appeared… Wait, how many times was there a ‘Villain Alliance’ whenever All for One wanted a bailout for his crimes?!
“I think I am getting a headache.” He murmured as All for One opened the laptop, then a program on the desktop.
As multiple files and folders opened up with a spreadsheet on top, Hikage read their names. ‘Previous Name; New Name; Original Holder; Type; Requirements; Mechanisms Behind its Uses; Drawback’.
All for One pressed Control and the down arrow and the cells from the rows One to Thirty-Seven Thousand Four Hundred and Twenty-Two were filled out?!?
What the fuck!?
[Previous Name] One For All / Stockpile;
[New Name] Energy Overflow;
[Original Holder] - All for One paused for a solid minute moment before sighing. - N/A;
[Type] Operative / Enhancer;
[Requirements] Near-Perfect Physical Composition;
[Mechanisms Behind its Uses] The Meta-Power generates a form of Energy within the Holder’s body which grants Supernatural Physiology;
[Drawback] The required time for stabilization is from One-to-Three Years & The Energy must be evenly distributed through the Holder’s body for efficient use. Despite its shallow learning curve, the dedication to a single power is not worth investing time into.
‘Not worth investing into?!’ Hikage exclaimed and All for One clearly rolled his eyes. ‘You spent a century trying to obtain that power only to say it's too hard to use it?!’
‘Yes.’ All for One’s annoyed voice echoed through the void. ‘That Quirk was not even a threat until the blonde gorilla had gotten his hands on it. If Shimura wouldn’t have hit the jackpot with the idealistic idiot, I would have already had control over Japan’s Hero Commission.’
This is getting ridiculous. ‘Then why did you bother to systematically kill every user until then?!’ Hikage demanded, screaming at the darkness surrounding him as an irritation that was not his own entered his body.
‘S ystematically kill? I never went out of my way to kill ANY of you! ’ All for One countered. “I literally knew where each one of you lived! You were the ones going after me and trying to uncover my schemes so I did what anyone would do to an annoying insect. I crush them! If I really wanted to kill Toshinori Yagi as a teenager, I could have done it so easily since I had moles at UA at that time!’ He groaned before moving to the next line. ‘Oh, the days when UA wasn’t run by a hyper-intelligent mammal with questionable origins. All the best Quirks of Japan, conveniently trained and ready for some ‘unfortunate accident’ to happen.’
All for One shifted in his chair as he started typing again.
[Previous Name] One For All / Power Transfer;
[New Name] One To All;
[Original Holder] Yoichi Akatani;
[Type] Heteromorph / Emitter;
[Requirements] Physical Contact or DNA consumption;
[Mechanisms Behind its Uses] The Power is capable of Duplicating Itself into a new Holder once one of the two requirements is met with the previous iteration slowly degrading as it is used. The Power is also capable of Replicating and Storing the original Meta of the new Holder as well as additional aspects of them. These aspects are defined as ‘Vestiges’ and seem to be faithful copies of the original’s body, memories, and personality.
[Drawback] Despite the Power’s potential, due to lack of research and testing means that its versatility is only theoretical. The Vestiges are also a potential hazard for the Holder’s mental health; Unless the past memories or muscle memory can be syphoned from them, it is not worth keeping them around.
Hikage gulped. Well, that last part wasn’t ominous at all.
Jin was preparing himself for his night shift when the silent alarm triggered. “Who the hell?” He muttered as he looked over the crappy camera feed who entered the place.
Oh, it's just Spinner… and some guy in ragged clothes. This was out of the lizard's usual business.
Jin instantly threw the substance so a clone will form before picking up the red bandana and wrapping it around his neck.
The clone formed, looked at Jin's accessory, and nodded before heading out. Bless Shisha and his idea of 'marking himself' as the original. He wouldn't have used Double on himself otherwise.
The radio came to life as the clone opened their own and Jin was fixated on the screen. “Hey, Spinner, who's the new guy?” The Clone 1 asked as he popped from behind a pile of trash. Two more clones were created while on his way there and now they were going around.
“Ack!” Spinner screamed as the other guy took some stance. “J-Jin! You're here for your shift already?”
“Well, I usually show up earlier.” Clone 1 approached the two as the other two clones recreated a crowbar and were ready to Duplicate themselves. “After all, you do your little sells because I help you do it.” He explained and Spinner finally realized the hostility to the other guy. “And the deal was for no client to show up in person. You know how we almost got the Heroes called on us for letting a Ferokinetic stock up on metal for a heist!” He accused and the new guy snorted.
“Yeah, that’d be pretty stupid.” The new guy replied as his posture changed. The cameras were crappy but Jin could guess he just put his hands back in the pockets. “I just need the guy to help me with a ride, no need to be so pissy… Or ambush me!” He shouted to where the clones were supposed to be hidden.
The fucker has either good ears or a Quirk for it. Hopefully the last since Double ain’t suited for actual battles. “Shut it, charcoal face!” Clone 1 threatened and Jin made note of the insult.
Cameras might be shitty but the new guy ain’t a Heteromorph. ‘Charcoal’ means burns, which means someone burnt the guy, this spirals into revenge and in Spinner and the truck fucking disappearing.
Jin covered his face with his hands and exhaled, his frustrated sigh being muffled through them. “I ain’t letting that happen!” Clone 1 took initiative and the other two clones started making more of themselves. Since Jin is the real one, he was supposed to be the one with the orders but he let it slide.
Jin was supposed to move and fix stuff while Spinner found and sold them. It was the way they decided to scrape by after Shisha introduced them to each other. That was the plan but Spinner was so eager to leave the filth, he accepts odder jobs. But how could anyone blame the guy for going over the thin line they were living so badly?
“Jin, you reeeally don’t want to go against this guy!” Spinner pleaded. “The guys talked about him and he’s on par with many Heroes on firepower.”
Jin and Clone 1 froze at that. “Well, shit.” Both of them said as a place with tonnes of metal and flammable objects wasn’t a fit place to pick up a fight. Clone 1 looked down at the radio and Jin needed to make a choice. Go along and beat the shit out of Spinner later or die on a hill of scrap metal. He pressed the button and spoke as the radio came to life. “Don’t expect this to be something we will repeat!” Jin exclaimed and Jin felt the clones in the back dismantle each other.
“Don’t worry, this is a one-time thing.” The guy replied as he pulled out his hands from the pockets. “I go pick something and I leave it at the Boss, nothing else.”
“ ‘Nothing else’ my ass,” Jin mumbled to himself. They have weak Quirks; If this guy is in any way powerful to one-shot his clones, then they are fucked!
As Himiko passed through the Gate with Izuku, they found themselves in the same forest on Jaku Mountain.
“Six weeks without me and you’re already back, huh?~” Six teased as he came from the shadows. In a blink of an eye, the man was suddenly in front of her with those orange eyes looking straight into Himiko’s. “Tenko and ‘Boro trained you for agility but you’re now in my care-”
Himiko slapped the man in the face and he gave a flat look. “You’re in my personal space.” She deadpanned and the man rolled his eyes before sitting straight.
“Can’t a man be joking?” Six asked and a snort came from the shadows.
“Tactless as ever.” A woman’s voice was heard before stepping closer. “When will you learn how to treat a lady?” She walked straight to Six. “Hiya, kids, I’m Chiyo Sanken but you can call me Number 3!” She greeted and Himiko blinked in bemusement. The forest was dark but Himiko could make out what the woman looked like. She was tall, almost two metres tall and she seemed muscular. “And you must be the Sensei’s Son and the ‘Vampire Kid’!” She smiled before leaning forward and moving her short, brown hair from her face. “I must say, I always wanted to meet ya.” She gave a warm smile as she looked at Himiko with her dull-green eyes.
Why is Himiko having feeling a Deja-Vu?
“H-Hi.” Himiko said flustered and Sanken moved to Izuku.
“Aww. You really look like your father.~” The woman teased Izuku who was trying to keep a straight face. “But Six told me you got grounded by him.”
“You’re definitely related to Six.” Izuku tried to deflect but Himiko could see his face turn red.
“That’s right!” Sanken replied before man-handling Six and wrapping her arm around his neck in a hug. “My little brother is a feisty one!”
“We’re not blood-related!” Six retorted as he blinked out of Sanken’s grasp. “She’s Number 3, aka Chiyo Sanken, aka another of Sensei’s experiments he ran parallel to me.”
“Six, stop being so cynic!” Sanken, scolded as she tried to grab Six again but the man just moved out of the hand’s way.
“Anyway!” Six shouted as Sanken tried to grab him. “We haven’t seen each other in years and she got excited about meeting both of ya.” He ducked under Sanken’s hands which were now getting faster. “Boss is gonna be late to the party anyway so she can mess with the Mini-Boss in the meantime.”
As Sanken almost grabbed him the third time around, Six threw his explosive punches at her chest. Himiko expected to see her bleed from the attacks that were sending Izuku rolling through the forest but as the smoke cleared, the woman was completely fine. “You’re no fun.”
“We’re in our late twenty’s, how the fuck are you a child on the inside?” Izuku snorted at the man’s retort and Himiko was hiding her smirk. “Shut it, brats!”
“You’re literally proving our points.” Izuku retorted before looking at Sanken. “So we have ‘3’ and ‘6’; How many of you are out there?” He asked and the two adults looked at each other.
“You tell him, I have to train the Vampire.” Six replied before everything turned into a blur for Himiko.
After a second, Himiko suddenly felt dizzy as she saw they were somewhere else in the forest with Izuku and Sanken nowhere to be seen.
“So…” Six said as he started stretching. “Ready to learn how to truly fight?” He asked with a wide grin As those orange eyes were locking onto Himiko.
Now, compared to his joky manner when they showed up, he was freaking scary!
As Six quite literally picked up Himiko and ran deeper into the forest, Izuku found himself sitting with a stranger. “Chiyo Sanken, right?”
“That’s right, Kiddo.” Sanken reached for Izuku’s hair so he ducked like Six.
The woman gave him a puzzled look before sighing. “Anyway. Six didn’t tell you about Sensei’s projects?”
“You mean the Nomu and the Villain Alliance?” Izuku asked and the woman shook her head.
“Those are only two of them… Do you know how old Father is?” She asked before resting her back on a tree.
Izuku thought for a moment. “Dad said he had All for One for 137 years but not when he got it…” He paused, thinking if Dad ever mentioned at what age he got his Quirk but something else occurred to him. “Wait, you referred to my Dad as ‘Father’?”
Sanken’s expression changed, frowning but not looking straight at him. She was frustrated. “Well, he did raise us… or at least some of us.” She muttered while raising a hand to her chin. “Six and I are part of a group of ten children from an orphanage he owed, the rest being there normally for adoption but we were there for one reason; To be raised in his image.”
“W-what?” Izuku asked as he thought of his father. “You can’t be serious! Dad wouldn’t-”
“ ‘Hisashi Midoriya’ wouldn’t!” Sanken argued and Izuku stood silent. “Your ‘Dad’ didn’t even exist until I was nine years old, then it took four more years until you were born.” She said with a fixated look Izuku had seen before. Sanken was analyzing every detail of him. “In all honesty, meeting you is a bit underwhelming but it’s not like he used his Quirks while raising you. You look like him, sure, but you do not hold yourself like him.”
Izuku raised an eyebrow. “Is that a challenge?”
Sanken paused for a moment before a smile grew on her face. “I guess it is.” She got closer and stretched her hand. “You have five minutes to figure out my Quirk and how to use it before I go against you.” She stated and Izuku eyed her hand.
This is 100% a trap but on the other hand, he gets to see a new Quirk. Izuku reached for Sanken's hand and grabbed it like a handshake. Quirksmith came to life and he could feel the Quirk…
And what the hell is this?
He glanced at Sanken and the woman's smile changed to a mischievous one. “Are you afraid it might bite you?”
“It’s just a Quirk.” Izuku deflected as he grabbed the Quirk and started to pull. Without the boost, he was struggling but the could see the bioelectricity pop up around Sanken as it was getting closer.
He didn’t realize how All For One worked before but with the slow process, Izuku could understand each step of it. The Quirk ‘Data’ was detaching itself from the person, undoing itself then, as all of the information was unloaded, it was shot through the sensory organ in Izuku’s palm and processed. That was the feeling that was like being struck by lighting, a shock as an absurd amount of information entered Izuku’s body!
Izuku fell to the ground as a splitting headache struck him. If it wasn’t so painful, Izuku would have been fascinated by how he could feel his brain was adapting to produce the new Plus Alpha.
He let out a grunt of pain as he expected to end with the itch he felt while his body was adapting to Fire Breath.
Nope! Instead of that, Izuku felt his body burning as it was not used with newer Quirks. Everything hurt as he tried to not faint from it. “What… is happening?” He breathed out as he tried getting back on his feet.
“Hm? Oh, you just grabbed a Quirk that reached Singularity.~” Sanken sang those words and Izuku grit his teeth. He got up and looked the woman in the eyes. She smiled at Izuku before ruffling his hair. “You know, that glare you’re giving me is adorable! ~” She teased and Izuku pushed the hand off his hair.
Singularity Quirks. No wonder Izuku feels like he is dying, he just took in a Power so complex it won’t naturally appear for a hundred more years. “What did I just take in?” Izuku asked as the burning sensation was still running through his body. He needs to get rid of this thing.
“Have you ever heard the saying ‘What Doesn’t Kill You, Makes You Stronger’?” Sanken replied, starting to stretch. “My Quirk is Regeneration, the original that Father heavily modified to make it almost perfect. Oh, and thank you for finding that Electrokinesis Quirk, by tomorrow morning, it will be fully mapped and added to mine.” She explained before running at Izuku, hitting him in the stomach so hard that it sent him flying.
Izuku found himself rolling on the ground before stopping by meeting with a tree. “I thought you said five minutes?” He accused as he felt his damaged body fix itself. If he wasn’t in pain already from the Quirk itself, that would have felt much harder.
Regeneration of all things? The Quirk accelerates the healing process and guides it, while also conditioning the body into creating better cells. Super Regeneration must have been a sub-type made for combat while this does so, so much more .
“I lied,” Sanken said flatly as she dashed at Izuku with an insane speed. He dodged just in time to see how the woman’s fist sank into the tree. “Not bad.” She pulled her hand and was fine. “But not enough.” She went again for Izuku and he found himself desperately dodging the women’s punches.
Speed. Strength. Durability. Agility. How can someone display these traits at a superhuman level without… a… Quirk.
Crap.
Izuku took a deep breath and let out a jet of flames in the woman’s face. “It tickles.” She replied and it dawned on Izuku how dead he is.
“Nope.” He muttered as he switched from defending to outright running away, not daring to look back as he dashed through the trees.
Sanken was fine after Sixes’ explosive punch and flames don’t hurt her. Fire and Blast Resistance. Izuku didn’t have to test it out to know the woman was impervious to acid and electric burns. She was probably exposed to elements until Regeneration created the perfect body. “Running away?” Sanken asked as she was suddenly next to Izuku.
She grabbed Izuku by the arm and stopped in her tracks. If it wasn’t for Regeneration, that arm would have bent the wrong way. “You’re not human!” Izuku shouted as Sanken grabbed him by the clothes and threw him away.
“Took you long enough!” She shouted back as Izuku was rolling again but stopped of his own accord. “Father had us on Quirk Boosters all of our childhood,” Izuku got up and saw the Sanken calming down. “Of course, that was not enough to make us the way we are now. We had special training that, when we were at your age, made us stronger than most Heroes.” She put her hands in her pockets but gave a serious look. “Tell me, little brother, will you grow a spine, or will you keep hiding in ‘Daddy’s’ shadow?” She asked before leaning to be at the same eye level as him.
Izuku looked Sanken in the eyes as he processed all of this. He… never had some actual goal outside of becoming a Hero and most of what he had was given by someone else. Was that why Dad took his Quirks? It’s not like he expects to be a Hero all his life. Would it even be worth it if the Alliance is going at this pace? “I… Want to be better.”
“Better at what ?” Sanken challenged.
“Everything.” He replied. “I want to be better with Quirks and without them. I want to find something outside of UA’s Hero Course.”
Sanken stared at him before giving a wide grin and Izuku realized how much the woman was acting like Dad. “Right answer, little brother, how about we start looking to do something like that?”
Notes:
Oh Boi, this was a tricky one to write.
In this chapter we had:
- Izuku and Himiko are grounded and talking about it. Nothing special.
- Dabi realises that for him to kidnap a person, he kinda needs a car.
- Yoichi talkes some more with Hikage and Hisashi does some redconning for me.
- Some characters we haven't seen for a while making a come-back.
- A bit of Six joking around and Chiyo Sanken being cool.
- And Izuku found what his dad was doing before Inko.
Here are some details of Sanken Chiyo that I will not add to the next chapter because it will (probably) be a mess.
- Sanken (三健) is the kanji for Three and Healthy/Fit; A nod to her being 'Number 3' and her Regeneration Quirk. And Chiyo (チヨ) is a common Japanese name that means 'Thousand Generations'; Again, a nod to her Quirk and how nothing like that will ever appear.
- I hope that her characterization was similar to All for One's (including his mannerisms) but has that little obsession over her siblings, something that the current AfO will not show but we all know that's how the story basically started.
- She also loves AfO as a father figure, just as much as Izuku and she is jealous of him.
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, feel free to share it in the comments!
Maybe about Sanken? I really want to write a bit more about her. <3
Would you guys read a Re-Write of this story when all of it is done? I learned how to write stories on this fic and I cringe whenever I read the first chapters. (-_-) I can definitely do better now.
Chapter 68
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After his discussion with Sanken, Izuku found himself covered in Oboro’s mist and was Warped somewhere else. The room was dark and clean, with a tiled floor and some shelves with glass doors to protect the many books inside.
He was in a hospital.
“Are you going to stay like a scared animal all day or follow me? We need to pick up the pace.” Sanken scolded before placing a hand on the wall and a door suddenly appeared. “The processing of the Quirk must be ready by now.” She said before entering the passage, forcing Izuku to follow her.
“Where are we?” Izuku asked as he descended a flight of stairs.
“The place where Kyudai Stores the ‘Good’ Quirks and spare equipment to duplicate Quirks,” Sanken replied before entering an odd room. There were bookshelves and desks everywhere the place was filled with books or computers, with boxes scattered everywhere. “This is Father’s storage…” She murmured before going towards a wall and another door opened from the wall. “And here is the Laboratory.” She said before the lights came to life.
Unlike the Nomu Lab where everything was a mess with unkept electronics and reanimated bodies everywhere, this place was immaculate. The machines themselves were also smaller compared to the hulks of metal the Doctor is using. “Is this newer tech?”
“Yes but nor am I making an army beneath a mountain.” She replied before opening the screen of a computer. “… Oh and thanks again for discovering ‘Copy’ and ‘Disguise’ especially, There were so many upgrades made from Himiko’s Quirk that I can make a Quirk in four hours and more responsive than the ones made by ‘Duplicate’.” She added and something occurred to Izuku.
“Are these machines made out of humans?”
Sanken snorted. “Maybe some in Kyudai’s lab but everything in here is synthetic. I would go on with an explanation but you kind of need a decade of study in Genetics and multiple Quirks to add all that knowledge to the long term memory. We’re basically replicating Meta Genes.” She concluded as Izuku thought about how convenient it was for Oboro to be ready.
While Sanken pulled out a chair to sit more comfortably at the desk, Izuku paid more attention to the floor. It was faint but Izuku could clearly make out the dark gas present around the place. Oboro was tracking who was present. “... Are you going to tell me why you two dragged me here?”
“Hmm… I don’t think you should know why?” Sanken replied and Izuku finally gets the resemblance between her and Six.
Izuku approached one of the shelves and looks at some canisters labelled. Regeneration, Energy Efficiency, Fire Resistance, Heat Resistance, Acid Resistance, Electricity Resistance, Joints Strengthening and many more. All of them had a chip of sorts inside.
So this is how Dad was storing Quirks? What are those things made from?
“-And everything is ready!” Sanken exclaimed and Izuku turned to her. With a couple of taps on the keyboard and one of the machines started to open up, then a canister like the rest came from within. “You ready for your first challenge, Mini-All for One?” She asked and Izuku picked up the object.
Looking inside of it, there was a chip like the rest. “Is this the one that I brought or another copy?”
“The one you brought up.” She explained before pushing herself backwards to be in the middle of the room. “I collected the data so I can recreate it at any time.”
Izuku gave a faint nod before examining the canister, he twisted the glass and it came off from its base, leaving a pedestal of sorts on which the chip was placed. He grabbed it between his fingers and it came off without much of a problem. The thing wasn’t much larger than the fingernail of his thumb.
Izuku looked at his other palm and realized who these thighs probably worked. He placed the chip on the sensory organ on his palm before looking at Sanken and the smirk she had. Izuku took a deep breath as he activated his All For One and felt the presence of a Quirk.
The sensation… was just so alien. Izuku was used to feeling the heat of a person when making contact, The thing he held in his palm was cold and felt like glass, cold and stiff. He pulled in the Quirk and the pain barely felt under the side effects of Regeneration, a small blessing hidden under the complexity of the absurd power. “Let me guess, you want me to combine the Quirks?” Izuku asked as the chip turned into dust in his arm. So these things cannot be reused.
“Mm… Not quite.” Sanken replied as he raised her hand to the chin. “Father was able to modify Quirks but not ‘dismantle’ them. What I want you is to find the kinks in Regeneration and make it the best it can be. And don't worry if you have to remove some parts of it, I have plenty of canisters.”
Izuku stared at Sanken before looking at the computer. “If you can make DNA, then you must have sequenced the Quirk already.”
“Oh, so you know how to read genes like words?” Sanken challenged and Izuku thought of Scanner. He knew some from Super Regeneration but this thing is ten times more complex.
“… It would take me all night.”
“I expected as much.” Of course, she did.
Katsuki was in his room when his old man opened the door. “Katsuki, we have guests.” He said and Katsuki rolled his eyes.
“Why would I care?” He mumbled as he closed his phone.
“Because Hisashi is the guest.” His father said and a smirk and Katsuki jumped from his bed.
“He’s here?” A couple of streets from Inko? “Why?”
“How about you come and ask him?” Pops replied before leaving and letting the door open. Katsuki didn’t wait much and got in the hallway and followed behind the old man. “Why must you be so complicated at times, Katsuki?” He asked and Katsuki tried to avoid looking him in the eyes.
They got down the stairs and headed to the living room. Uncle Hisashi was standing near the window, staring absently outside. “Ah, Katsuki, you finally decided to join.” He said as the curtains moved on themselves. “Your mother is having an aneurysm from my attempts to keep quiet.” Uncle leaned backwards, just in time to dodge a slipper heading for his head.
“Shut it, Hisashi!” Ma said as she took off the other slipper. “You leave overseas for six years and come home blasting lawsuits to whoever tries to approach you! Masaru had to stop me from driving to your new place and break the door to get my answers!”
“Considering that you met ‘Yagi’ …” Hisashi gagged as he said that name. “You must be aware of the disposition that I was in.”
“You disappear off the face of the Earth and you act all surprised when you get cheated on?” The hag challenged and Katsuki expected an outburst.
Instead, Uncle just gave her a sad look. “More people are needing my presence other than my family.” He said as he flew a glass of water to his and. “Hm, this Psychokinesis is rather instinctual…” He muttered as he looked ad the glass and ignored the shocked expression of Katsuki’s Mother. “Anyway. If I were such a bad parent, Izuku shouldn’t have had such problems with that excuse of a human, let alone move with me in a split second.” He drank the glass of water in one gulp before resting the pointing finger on the edge of it, causing a red liquid to appear inside. “I have thousands of people to lead and a thousand more secrets, Mitsuki. If Inko wanted to, she could have done the so-called right thing and asked for a divorce.” He added before lifting the glass and inspecting its new contents. “I have the power to Rule a small part of the world, achieve Biblical feats, yet she has refused to come out of the mediocrity she set herself in… Is it really my fault because her choices will have dire consequences?” He smirked and something made Katsuki's skin crawl.
“Hisashi, let's drop the act.” Pops stepped in front. “Why did you decide to come all the way here?”
“Because I need to tie and burn some loose ends, Masaru. Nedzu was the biggest annoyance for me but I managed to strike a deal for him to look away until it is done.” Hisashi’s gaze fell on Katsuki. “And Izuku left one right here.” Katsuki took a step back as Hisashi’s gaze made him tremble. Why was it so hard to breathe all of a sudden? “Heat-Up Strength-Up. If someone takes a DNA sample from you, there’s no way to ignore the allegations of augmenting Humans.”
Katsuki gulped but he felt somewhat relieved, Uncle wanted that Quirk, nothing else. “But Izuku gave it to me.” He protested but Hisashi’s gaze was fixed.
“Indeed but that doesn’t mean it was not foolish of him. If it makes you feel better, I could give you something else,” He rose his hand and a red glow came from it. “ ‘Shock Conversion’. Hereromorhic Type, absorbs types of shock, including recoil, and converts them into heat. You need to warm up to properly use your Quirk, this will accelerate the process and it can be brushed off as a mutation.” He explained and Katsuki felt his palms so sweaty.
“If I don’t want to swap?” Katsuki asked and the temperature actually dropped.
Hisashi's gaze turned cold as ice as the red light was gone and his fingers turned black. “Then I won’t bother negotiating with a child.” The ringers extended as spears and Katsuki rose his own hand for a blast-
“STOP!” Pops jumped in between them, facing uncle. “You won’t lay a finger on him!” The old man growled.
“God Damn it, Masaru!” Uncle shouted and Katsuki could still see the fingers hovering in front of the old man. The mad man almost got pierced! “I’ll just take the Quirk and modify their memories. It’s not much different than what I’ve done to those Yakuza when you came crawling to me for help!”
Wait. What?
“That was different!”
“No, it wasn’t!” The spear-like fingers started spinning like drills. “You were a dog! Some trash that came to me, begging to borrow my strength because you didn’t want Mitsuki to find out about your ‘odd jobs’.” Katsuki glanced at his mother and she was just as confused as him, frozen in place. “So I healed you, changed your Acid Sweat into a better Quirk, and granted you an Agility Enhancer before I followed you as you went on a Murder Rampage!” Pops murdering people. “I must say, you going Jhon Wick on an entire Yakuza was the most entertaining thing I’ve seen that decade!” He let out a spine-chilling laugh and Katsuki tried to activate his Quirk. Nothing. “Oh, and how we met the same damn night you left soaked in blood at that double date. I must have been as shell shocked as you were…” The laughter turned into a giggle, then died out entirely before speaking again. “So what is going to be now? Will you move to the side and do my thing; or pathetically attempt to stop me and then explain everything that I’ve just said?”
Katsuki looked at the back of his father as every bit of information was hitting them like a fucking truck. Had his old man killed?
“Katsuki, please don’t try to struggle.” Pops breathed out as his shoulders slumped. “I don’t know what to tell you but he isn’t All for One’s son or any crap like that…” Katsuki’s heart skipped a beat. “Hisashi is All for One himself.”
Yoichi watched everything that Hisashi had done before leaving the Bakugo Household with a spring in his step. ‘Why did you do all of that?’
“Trying to argue tonight is just a waste of time,” Hisashi replied as his journal manifested out of a cloud of smoke. “Nedzu granted me a grace period until sunrise. I would be a fool to not use Erasure and completely overpower them.” He said it like it was nothing and Yoichi let out a sigh.
After a month of Hisashi playing Hero, Yoichi found himself disappointed in this behaviour. On Hisashi, because these people were supposed to be his friends, and on himself for getting his hopes up. His brother was All for One first and Hisashi Midoriya second… the exception being when Izuku is around.
Yoichi eyed the long to-do list in that journal and the more important ones on it. Hisashi was on a journey to kill, brainwash, or blackmail whoever had anything dirty on him. Tonight, All for One was allowed to go all out, just because some hyper-intelligent rat wants all the Multi-Quirked chaos down to the minimum.
Even thinking that sentence was surreal but whatever.
With Copy and Disguise in his hands, it was no wonder three-quarters of the list was basically a shopping list for Quirks. Snatch a Hero, make their minds go blank with ‘Muddiness’, then copy their Quirks and be done.
Actually, Hisashi might just steal the original one and leave the copy in its place and leave the whole thing as a mystery for the targets why they got so weak all of a sudden.
As a truck passed by, Yoichi knew his brother had already planned most of it already.
Dabi looked at the person they just passed by and tried to look through the driver’s side but the man was already gone.
The fucker was just watching from the shadows!
“Is there a problem?” Bubaigawara asked and Dabi shifted back into his seat.
“Just thought I saw someone I knew…” Dabi mumbled as he pulled out the burner phone. Two more minutes and they’ll arrive at the address All for One gave him.
After they got to the area, Dabi had Bubaigawara park a bit further and got down. “Spinner, you'll come with me.” He added before picking up the backpack with the stuff he needed.
Dani got out of the car and scanned the area. If All for One got it right, then the woman should come home on this side of the street and… would you look at that, there’s just the perfect dark alley to pull her in and knock the lights out the target.
“Uhm… What are we doing here?” Spinner asked. “We weren’t supposed to pick up a package of sorts?”
“Do you really think that the thing the big guy wants would be left in an alley?” Dabi replied as he was making up the details of the lie. “Hell no. Someone is going to bring it here.”
“Well, that makes sense, I guess…” Spinner mumbled before the both of them sat on the cold concrete. Considering how many times Dabi slept in places like this, it felt like every other day. “So… how did you get those burns?” The lizard man tried to make some chit-chat.
Dabi wanted to just say fuck off but this job was so sketchy, he might as well try to convince the guy not to back down. “I guess you could call it a birth defect,” Dabi said his hand and pulled his sleeve to the shoulder, showing off his scars. “I was born with a Pyrokinetic Quirk but no resistance to flames or heat. I got the Resistances from All for One but they're useless with my scorched skin.”
“So you've been using your Quirk knowing it will hurt you,” Spinner asked in surprise and Dabi shrugged. “But why? Why torture yourself?”
“Why are you living the way you do?” Dabi said flatly. “If you're the handyman that everyone says you are, then you got more smarts than me.” He added, trying to listen if someone was getting closer.
“Sorry…” Spinner looked down at the ground and Dabi actually heard something.
“Don’t worry…” he rose up and pulled out the rag and the bottle of chloroform. “Once we’re done here, I’m gonna make sure to make it up to you two.”
Dabi stood quiet as a short woman passed by. Once he saw that green hair caught in a tail, Dabi leapt and forced the rag on the woman’s face. He could hear Spinner’s cursing from the back but Dabi had to make sure the woman goes to sleep. “Five, Four, Three, Two…” The woman stopped struggling as her muffled screams stopped. “ One. ” He felt her weight fall in his arms and he stared awkwardly dragging her into the alley.
“What the fuck?!” Spinner shouted and Dabi left the woman on the floor.
“Shut the fuck up!” He said in a shouted whisper. “She’s not dead but All for One would kill us!”
“No no no! You said that we will pick up something, not kidnap someone .”
“That something is the woman’s Quirk,” Dabi said as he started going down the bullshit list he prepared. “She knows the identity of the man and she wanted to double-cross him.” He tried to explain without looking threatening. “You just saved the asses of everyone in the Villain Alliance.” Please take the bite.
“Wha- You- Ffffuuuck!” Spinner said before resting on the wall of the alley. “You cannot be serious, Jin would flip his shit and press in the acceleration once he sees us dragging a person.”
“That’s why I came prepared,” Dabi replied as he threw the bottle and the rag in the backpack and pulled out the black dumpster bags. “We cover her in these things and move her in like this. The man doesn’t want to smoke with this plan anyway, we leave it in the back and we drive to the destination. Come-and-go, just like I told you.”
Spinner covered his face with his clawed hands and Dabi waited for an answer. “I should have known there was a twist!” He said through gritted teeth. “I don’t care what happens tonight. You owe me! ”
“Sounds good to me,” Dabi said as he opened the bags. “Now help me with this thing already.”
“You also said that I don’t need to do anything.” Spinner mumbled but he picked up another bag.
Dabi was finally relaxed after the whole mess, he is going to get his body fixed, and then see what he can do from then forward.
He also needs to pay back Spinner, this was more help than Dabi ever got in years.
Oboro watched from the shadows to the tree branches as Six was training Himiko. The man was surprisingly gentle despite still being his usual manic.
Himiko was learning quite fast despite Oboro seeing it all as a waste of time. The girl was agile and had the nack for weapons, even using a spoon would be more threatening than a punch from her.
He sighed, knowing that despite all of it being useless, Sensei just wanted Six to talk with her.
“-and everything went into chaos after that?” Six asked as he brushed off another punch.
“Yeah!” Himiko shouted in frustration, part of it might be because Six messes with her but whatever. “I wasn’t the one to start it but I was the one called to the Principal’s office!”
“Well, rubbing it in the face of someone else of how stupid they are is gaslighting. Trust me, I’m a master at it.” Six grabbed one of Himiko’s punches and pushed her whole body back.
“I didn’t try to gaslight them!” She shouted, barely managing to balance herself and not fall on her posterior again.
“Maybe but when the camera got rewound, you were the instigator.” Six explained as he sprouted an extra pair of arms. The defeated look on Himiko’s face as Six was popping his knuckles was so amusing. “Have you ever heard about Alignments in Tabletop RPGs?”
“You mean those things that Tenko keeps shouting about when he plays videogames,” Himiko asked and Six give two low thumbs-ups.
“Yep. Tenko, Oboro, and I are edging on Chaotic Neutral. We don’t give a shit about anything and, if being part of a Criminal Organization isn’t already on the nose, we don’t care about laws either.” Six started to throw some punches in Himiko’s general direction and the child did her best to dodge. “Now tell me, what ‘Alignment’ do you think the Boss is in?”
Six stopped and gave Himiko a moment to think. “… He is All for One so ‘Chaotic Evil’?”
Six ‘lightly’ pushed Himiko with one arm, making her roll. “Nope, Lawful Neutral.” He said it before retracting his arms. “He might be the ‘Symbol of Evil’ in Japan but he has too much money and too deep pockets for this Island to shackle him.”
“That’s just a fancy way to say he breaks the law and pays the damages!” Himiko protested with a pout, refusing to get up.
“Exactly!” Six clapped once despite Himiko’s frustration and confusion. “That’s how the world works, kiddo. You get caught doing something wrong? You either pay or face the consequences.”
That was brutally simplified, even for Sixes standards, but it should get to Himiko. Oboro watched the two while sending Sensei to another place again; Himiko was quiet as she got up. “Nedzu told me something like that too. Tenko being more charismatic and stuff.” Ah, so that’s why she was so mad. “I don’t want Hisashi-San or anyone to be mad at me.”
“Don’t sweat it, kiddo.” Six patted Himiko on the head. “Boss, screamed at you too, didn’t he?” He laughed as Himiko gave a sheepish nod. “Yeah. He ain’t the type to raise his voice but he’s been edging on a tantrum. Heroes can’t even do their jobs right; If it wasn’t for the Underground Hero Title, you would have seen the Mysterious Hoarder show up in the Top 100 Rankings. Hell, Mt. Lady is like Top 85 Already!”
“... So what should I do if people just call me snarky?”
“If there’s no evidence, beat the shit out of them!” Six said with a straight face and Oboro wanted to his head to the tree trunk. “But otherwise, show them why you can be cocky in the first place. You had the fossil of Sensei as a Tutor, you don’t even know how many PhDs he got under aliases, let alone his library. And let’s not forget Tenko, he got into UA and impressed Nedzu without the help of anyone. Get past these years and you might wake up on I-Island!”
“Stop Making fun of me!” Himiko protested. “Me? On I-Island?” She pouted and Oboro remembered 3 different people Sensei knows on that artificial island.
“Whatever.” Six said before patting Himiko once more and the girl trying to get the hand out of her hair. “We’re done. Go home and don’t forget to take a shower before going to sleep. You think.” He accused and Himiko stuck her tongue at the man.
A thumbs-up from Six and Oboro warped Himiko before she could realize what was going on. “Tacless as ever,” Oboro said flatly as he warped himself next to him.
“Hey, I’m paid to blow up and act like I don't know nobody; Not for offering therapy. He should have gotten Three for that.”
Oboro rolled his eyes. “Whatever. Sensei is on a spree through Japan so he can’t listen in on us. Did you get Chiyo up to date with Sensei?” He asked and Sixes’ smirk was gone.
“... Yeah. The moment I told her Boss might be aging normally, she kind of flipped.” Six grimaced. “You know that she can border obsession so the Mini-Boss might find himself forcefully adopted into a new sibling.”
“Oh, she already did it,” Oboro replied. “He almost broke Izuku’s arms the moment you left.”
“Well, it’s better than the shit she put herself through as a kid…” Six mumbled and Oboro remembered some stories from the man about that orphanage.
The place was basically a factory for Quirks, Sensei modifying them and seeing how they can synergize when outside of his body. It made Oboro wonder at times what would have become of Tenko if Sensei didn’t pity Nana Shimura’s grandson to put him in Oboro’s care. “But do you actually think she’d convince him to do what we want?”
Six snorted. “Convince? Odd way to say manipulate and gaslight.” He said before letting a laugh.
Oboro sighed. What else was he expecting of these two?
Dabi was in the truck with Spinner and Bubaigawara, extremely close to the meeting point. Thankfully Spinner managed pretty well to just pretend like there isn’t a drugged person in the back of the vehicle.
The moment the GPS told them they have reached their destination, Dabi basically jumped out of the now slow-moving car. He sent the message to All for One that he was at the place.
“He’s here?” Spinner shouted as he came from the now stopped car.
“Not yet,” Dabi answered as he eyed the truck.
“What the hell had gotten into you?!” Bubaigawara asked he came around the back of the truck. “One jumps out of the car while the other tries his best to stay quiet all the way here.” He accused and Dabi’s phone buzzed.
/=/=/=/
[Awful One]
Well done.
/=/=/=/
The truck started to shift and Dabi’s heart sank. If Midoriya wakes up before All for One is here, he’s kinda fucked.
“What the hell?” Bubaigawara muttered as the pulled the curtain to look inside. As the man turned pale Dabi really hoped nothing was moving in the bag.
“Well done, Dabi.” The distorted voice was heard from inside the truck before the behemoth that’s All for One stepped out of it, startling Bubaigawara as everything turned dead-quiet. Wasn’t the car’s engine on? “I see you have brought some helpers. Hmm…” The man said as he was casually walking along with the truck and towards Dabi. “Do I need to erase their memories of what you brought?” He asked and Dabi eyed Spinner.
“Um, this guy saw the ‘package’…” Dabi shamelessly pointed at the lizard man.
All for One eyed Spinner. “Do you want your memory altered or to be killed?” He asked with amusement as Spinner looked like he was about to faint. “I expected this much. Stay still and you will feel nothing.” The Villain rose his hand and placed it on Spinner’s face. After a little humming from the Villain, Dabi realized something was odd with Spinner. “Done and Done.~” He let go of Spinner’s head.
“It feels like a hungover…” Spinner groaned but Dabi was more interested in his changes. His scales turned larger and darker. The man rose his right arm to his head, trying to deal with the pain and the scales started to move.
“Well, that is half of my bargain.” All for One explained before facing Dabi.
“You gave him a Quirk?”
“He gave me what?” Spinner asked but a cold gaze from the Villain made him silent.
“The deal was healing your body and an additional Quirk. Since you decided to get a Party Member, it would only be fair that you split the rewards. Do you not consider it fair?” The Super Villain asked and all that Dabi could do is nod.
That’s good, Dabi didn’t need an extra Quirk now. He just needed his body to be fixed, nothing else. “S-Sounds good to me.” Dabi stuttered.
“Wonderful!” All for One pointed at Dabi with two fingers and with a move of the hand, Dabi found himself floating to be at the same level with the Villain. “Let’s extract this Quirk to not interfere…” All for One placed his hand on Dabi’s forehead and the sensation of dizziness hit him as he felt something be taken away. “And let’s introduce. ‘Lizard Tail Splitter’ and ‘Cell Activation’…” Pain! Pure pain started to run through Dabi's body! “Oops! It seems you’re not compatible with Healing and Regenerative Quirks. I better finish quickly with ‘Forcible Activation’ and reintroduce the originals.” He said before everything went dark for Dabi.
Shuichi watched in horror as Dabi’s body fell to the ground as the head was just in the Villain’s hands… No, it wasn’t simply the head. The skin fell off along with his ears jaw and… God, are those his eyes?
“Do not be afraid, Shuichi Iguchi, I have actually added a Quirk after most of his body fell onto the floor.” All for One said his name. “You and that man are working at that Trash Collecting Company, am I correct?”
All for One knows about them? “Y-yes?” What the hell?
The Villain let go of Dabi’s head as the damn thing was now floating! Shuichi could see some red strands growing off the literal skull as All for One was wiping his hands with a handkerchief. “You do not remember what you placed in the back of the truck, am I correct?” Shuichi shook his head ad he tried to remember. The thing showed up in the alley along with a woman, he got mad for some reason, and then Dabi managed to convince him to put the thing in the truck. “Very well. While Dabi is growing every single cell in his body, I might as well tell you about the Quirk. It was named ‘Scales’ but you can figure out that registering a secondary Quirk may not put you on better terms with the law.” He checked his phone and hummed. “Since your original Quirk is reptilian-like, it would seem like it will fuse into one anyway. The scales can be used for protection or being shot as projectiles so be careful not to confuse the two ‘triggers’.” He explained and Shuichi looked at his arms.
His scales looked different and every time Shuichi would move his muscles, he could see them shift a little. As the implications finally settled, Shuichi realized how much this even could change his life.
Dabi was a bit of a prick but the Leader of the Villain Alliance is not only imposing but he has a lot of resources. All of it made Shuichi even more eager to see what was going to happen next.
The Doctor watched as two Low-Grade Nomu placed Inko Midoriya on his operation table, her outside clothing already change for some hospital clothes. The Nomu started strapping the belts on the arms and legs of the woman and the Doctor prepared the anesthesia.
Inko Midoriya. The fact that she didn’t take her maiden name after the divorce was so pitiful; Was she trying to keep face? The Doctor had lived four times her age and just as many aliases and he never had to worry about such things.
The woman started to groan and shift so he placed the mask on her face, the gas created via Quirks was magnitudes higher in potency than any traditional anesthetics. “Now, where did I put the…” He muttered as he found the tablet under a few papers.
Energy Saver: It reduces the body’s needs for sustenance and rest.
Regeneration: It augments the body’s natural healing and guides it.
Life Force: It extends the individual’s lifespan at the cost of a weaker physical constitution.
Shock Absorption: It evenly spreads the shock from any impacts but it lessens the nerves' capability to function, granting a sensation of numbness.
And… The Doctor squinted as he read the last Quirk he has to introduce. Restless?! That Quirk is a main component of the Nomu, rewiring their brains to no longer require sleep.
Energy Saver, Regeneration, and Restless are the base for any Nomu due to their perfect synergy. Energy Saver reduces the need for just about anything and Regeneration offers it, that is how Number 6 functions by needing only to sleep. Restless removes this problem but it comes with a greater drawback, a psychological one since humans are not used to running indefinitely.
The Doctor himself had tested this on his own body and grew more anxious until he was completely paranoid. Sensei quite literally had to beat the hell out of him to knock a resemblance of sense before taking away the Quirk.
He switched to the camera app and looked at the cells they had in the Low-Grade section of the lab. Stain was there, locked up and sleeping through the suffering the Doctor was putting him through. Despite all of that, the Doctor only inserted three quirks into the bastard that killed his grandson: Energy Saver, Regeneration and Mute. The last Quirk was just because he got tired of the man’s howls.
Inko Midoriya will find herself weakened by Life Force and wouldn’t be able to feel her body due to Shock Absorption. The cells were empty the only way she could kill herself was by smashing her head into the wall and floors, again prohibited by Shock Absorption and Regeneration fixing everything. The woman wouldn’t be able to even pass out from exhaustion since Restless would be there. She would simply go mad being closed in here.
Compared to this madness, Stain got a rather nice treatment from the Doctor.
As he called on the tablet for the canisters to be brought to him, he made sure to add an extra Mute on the list. The Doctor didn’t feel like hearing pleas or curses whenever he walks through the lab.
Izuku found himself dying from editing this Quirk. He was sitting at one of the desks, filled with so much frustration that the burning sensation from holding the Quirk seemed to have lessened.
He spent two hours trying to find something to edit and only found five unnecessary things in the Quirk. They were just some inactive genes that didn’t have any effect on the Quirk overall, it was like he made the Quirk 0.1% lighter. “I give up.” He finally confessed before resting his head on the desk.
“Good job, little brother,” Sanken said and Izuku felt her hand in his hair. He was too tired to sway it away. “Did you manage to find something?”
“Five things.” He mumbled as he tried to at least shift his head away. “And stop calling me ‘little brother’.”
“Well, that’s more than I expected.” She said it like it was an achievement. “You didn’t really think you’ll find something wrong in father’s Perfect Quirk.”
Wait. What? “What?”
“You already know that my Quirk isn’t the everyday Regeneration.” Sanken described Regeneration wasn’t one in fifty-thousand Quirks. “Regeneration can make the cells stronger but resistances are impossible, at least to this extent.”
“Of course, I know that, you called it a Singularity!” Izuku protested. If he can describe Quirks by having a mass, this one was ten times heavier. “How many Quirks were combined?” He finally rose his head off the table and looked at Sanken.
The woman had a mischievous smile as he spoke. “Two.” She said and Izuku gave a flat look. “I’m serious,” she laughed. “Adapt; It’s a Quirk that can register the damages done to the body and it starts modifying the body to add resistances.”
“A Data Accumulation Quirk,” Izuku said on instinct, the gears in his mind finally working. “I have not gone through multiple Quirks, I just went through one programmed to survive every cataclysm the world can throw at you.” But that means… He looked at Sanken whose face turned sad.
“Remember how I said that I was raised by All for One before ‘Midoriya’ was a thing?” She explained, not looking Izuku in the eyes.
From what Izuku could make out, there was no flaw in how the Quirk worked. There was no way of killing the user through other means other than shooting them in the head or… the way dad died.
Two methods out of millions that a person could die. Sure, many can be very similar but Sanken would need to get through a hundred near-deaths to get such a Quirk. And considering how Six is… “Are you okay?”
“I was raised for my Quirk but… ‘Sensei’ was more caring to me than my biological parents,” Sanken explained while looking at the floor. “This place was and still is my home. I had siblings I could play and laugh with and, since I was smart, Sensei considered me special.” Izuku gulped as the Number logic came to mind. “The Nomu were not a thing back then… or is it right to say that we were the Nomu? The thing is that we lived different lives and… and I think I was jealous when I found out Father actually had a child,” she confessed and Izuku remembered the age Six mentioned in the forest. Sanken must have been sixteen when Izuku was born. “The other Siblings never had a problem with it. Hell some of them ran away from it all like four did… I think it was the fact I was so attached to Father, he always tried to reassure me, telling me it was for the greater good.”
“... And what do you think now?” Izuku asked despite knowing it was a stupid question.
“I am still here, aren’t I?” She asked with a shrug. “The Doctor makes weapons but I am here, studying quirks, helping childer, and slipping in some medications or treatment that the world won’t know it’s even possible.” She sighed. “Quirk singularity is 100% real and the more complex the Quirks become, the less resistant the children are to their own. I lost count on how many mutated Quirks I had to secretly edit, right under the noses of the parents… So yeah, it was for the greater good and now there’s a bit of me in the hundreds of children I’ve helped.” She said with a sad smile.
“Sorry…” Izuku mumbled and Sanken started to ruffle his hair again. He didn’t try to stop her this time.
“Don’t fret, Izu.” She said in a soft tone. “I think this is enough for tonight but let me tell you something.” Sanken crouched to be at level with Izuku. “If Father doesn’t give you the Resistances you need, I will.”
“Thanks!-” “Only if you call me ‘Oneechan’!” “Actually, Dad might give me Regeneration so I’ll manage.” Izuku deflected and Sanken pouted.
“You’re no fun.”
As Dabi finally found himself conscious, he realized he was on a street in the middle of nowhere… and completely naked.
“Hey, you. You're finally awake. You were trying to cross the border, right? Walked right into that Imperial ambush, same as us, and that thief over there.” All for One started talking in English and Dabi jumped to his feet. “Apologies.” All for One let out a laugh. “It has been years since I made that reference so it was a slip of the tongue. Anyway, how do you feel… outside of Naked and Afraid.”
He threw a set of clothes at Dabi who immediately started to put them on. As he awkwardly tried to put some pants on, he realized that his arms were healed. Not only that but he could finally feel his face.
All for One waved his hand and a standing mirror appeared. Dabi looked at his body and was basically frozen at how he looked. “It has been so long…” He murmured as he touched his own face. The light was just as bad as you’d expect from the edge of some woods but he could recognize himself. It was not the burnt face of ‘Dabi’, but the face of ‘Toya’.
“You know…” All for One began. “If you decide to quietly take revenge on Enji Todoroki, then you can have another shot in life. Work for me and I will grant you an Identity, even offer you a way to leave Japan if you wish so.” He calmly explained and Dabi’s glance lingered on the mirror. “Harming yourself, training to near death only to take down one man that continued his ways without you… There’s plenty of evidence if you manage to get your youngest brother on our side.”
Dabi remembered what happened after he fled from that Hospital, how he went home and saw his father he moved on and continued making his ‘Successor’. All for One must love the irony of it all.
After Izuku woke up with a huge headache, he got up and tried using Psychokinesis to make his bed… only to realize that he no longer had any powers outside of moderate arson.
He groaned before changing and going downstairs.
“Morning, Izuku.” Dad greeted from the kitchen, the food already set at the table. “How way yesterday?”
“How many kids do you have?” Izuku blurted and Dad blinked once.
“…Chiyo.” He sighed before pinching the bridge of his nose. “Sorry, Izuku, but you’re stuck with her from now on.”
“You didn’t answer my question.” Izuku prodded and dad shook his head.
“I’ve lost count of how many children the Demon Lord took care of. I must have passed a hundred before you were born,” he explained like it was nothing out of the ordinary. “Too many kids unwanted due to their Quirks, taking them into a proper orphanage solves more problems than taking the Quirk and throwing it inside a dead body.”
“What about the experiments?”
Dad stared at Izuku for a moment. “What about them? You know about Six, no human is born to maniacally laugh through the pain.”
“I… It didn’t occur to me.” Izuku mumbled as he sat at the table. “Tenko and Oboro were always there but finding out their past… It’s like I never registered what actually happened to anyone I know.”
“Well, that is because I hid it from you,” Dad said and Izuku was a little startled by the casual conversation. “Oboro and Tenko moved away after my incident and Six did the cover-up for everything. My two priorities after I recovered were to make sure you are fine and that the Pharmaceutical Empire I created doesn’t topple down without my physical presence.” He explained before sitting down as well. “If you really wish to know how All for One operated, I can tell you by the detail… The question is if you really want to know that, sticking with Nedzu’s methodologies would be better for you.” He suggested and Izuku started to eat.
Did Dad always refer to himself in the third person when talking of All for One?... Izuku never asked much about that since he knew nothing good will come out of it.
Maybe asking Sanken instead will get the results he wants.
Yoichi watched through his brother’s eyes as the Doctor was… ‘operating’ on Inko Midoriya. Hisashi was so uncaring that he started moving deeper into the lab.
“Brother, what do you think of the world we live in?” Hisashi asked and Yoichi was hesitant, looking at the Fourth for some help.
When he got nothing from a shrug, Yoichi started to speak. ‘It’s almost as messed up as your plans.’ He said as Hisashi passed through the High-End section of the lab. ‘Almost.’
Hisashi hummed. “Fair. But what if I told you that there’s a way you can set foot into this world once more?” He pressed a couple of keys onto the computer before the whole wall willed with screens split in two.
Yoichi had never seen that before.
“You know, after the USJ, Izuku came up with the idea of creating a puppet that I can use instead of my real body,” Hisashi explained as they got through a corridor filled with pipes and wires. “A clone in both Quirk and Body.” He stepped into a larger room and another flask was there, containing a body… looking just like Hisashi in his twenties. “Of course, I had access to cloning methods for decades but I had trouble trusting something that could replace me. Despite that, I decided to entertain the idea, at least to see what comes out of it. ” He started walking on air as they got closer, reaching the same level as what Yoichi now knows as a cloned body. Even the fainted freckles were there. “Wonderful work, don’t you agree?”
‘I… Why are you showing me this?’ Yoichi asked as he felt All For One grab him. There was a moment of pain before two lights left his chest. Phantom and Monitor, the two Quirks Hisashi gave him.
“I already have the new version of Regeneration and I can feel a tingle in my head, my brain trying to steadily fix itself… I think I can afford to use my Quirk to tweak with yours.” Hisashi said before more pain ensued. Yoichi could feel something moving inside him, changing something despite know knowing what. “And I am done,” Hisashi said as the feeling subsided. “Are you all ready?” He asked and Yoichi took a moment to realize his brother said ‘you all’.
The Fourth along with the other Vestiges turned into shadowy statues and changed into flashes of light before they were forced into Yoichi’s chest. It was too late to say anything as Hisashi used a Quirk he got from Izuku to fly his hand inside the flask holding the clone.
“I had set up your Quirk to modify this body into yours, since we are brothers, our genes are not much different so a couple of months will suffice,” Hisashi explained as the flying hand touched the forehead of the clone. “When you will wake up. There will be a choice to be done.” He said cryptically. “Please, let our pasts behind and let us try a new path, brother.” That was all that Yoichi heard before everything went dark and that sensation he felt inside One For All took him.
What will it happen when he wakes up again?
Notes:
Erm... So I haven't posted in two and a half weeks.
I hope you liked these 7.6k words. I kind of needed to wrap things out for a time skip.
A Summary because this was too long:
- Chiyo gives Izuku an impossible mission, only to talk depressive stuff at the end.
- Hisashi got the OK from the Nedzu to do whatever the f#ck he wants tonight if the Multi-Quirked F#ckery gets toned down.
- Katsuki almost learns about that cool backstory I have for Masaru but Hisashi goes Kool-Aid Man through the night and cancels it all.
- Dabi and Spinner try to look natural while Twice drives the truck
that definitely doesn't have a body in the back.- Six goes on about D&D Alignments as a metaphor for "It's not illegal if there are no cops around". (Don't Ask, I don't know myself.)
- Dabi dodges answering what is inside the bag as All for One finds out Lizard Tail Splitter is rather helpful. Spinner gets an Extra Quirk.
- The Doctor gets a new Patient and Stain is also there, waiting for his routine organ harvesting.
- And Finally, this is the stuff I have foreshadowed some chapters prior about the Cloned Body. Y'all thought I would ruin my story with some lame Clone?
So... That was kind of it. Next chapter we should have a time-skip closer to the final Exams this Semester and see what Quirks Izuku has.
I might write a bit about that OVA: Training of the Dead; Before moving on to the Exams (which will be a mess) and then I-Island.
I'm really sorry for this mess of a chapter. I didn't know how to wrap things up so this wall of text came up. Feel free to tell me how bad it was. RIP.
Chapter 69
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Two Months Later
Izuku was standing in the classroom. His classmates were loud as ever until Kan-Sensei entered the classroom. “Afternoon, class, today we will have some guests at today's Heroics Practical so try to not make a ruckus.” He explained while looking back and forth between Izuku and Neito. “Four students from the Isamu Academy are going to step in through that door. At least try to not look laugh maniacally during the exercise.” He warned before getting to the door and the presumed Isamu students entered.
Izuku activated Scanner and inspected each student as they entered.
A short and chubby student was the first to enter and he could make out the Quirk was an Operative; He instantly recognized the resemblance between this Quirk and Kacchan’s. The Quirk creates a substance through the sweat glands that can then be ignited. Izuku cannot make out what I actually created but since the boy wasn’t that fit, there’s a chance the Quirk might not be useful for offensive attacks.
The next Sutent had grey hair and was slouching. The person seems to create a gas of sorts from his skin but he cannot control it whatsoever. Again, the gas wasn't something he recognized but there also was no resistance that he could make out. If he had some gas mask integrated into the Hero Costume, then it means the gas can be dangerous to inhale.
As the third and fourth students entered side by side, Izuku was annoyed by the data mixing up. Why is the last one hiding behind the girl with glasses?
“Hello, we’re from the Isamu Academy and we will be running an exercise with you.” The student with glasses explained. “My name is Kashiko Sekigai and these are my classmates.” She gestured to the others and the chubby guy took a step forward, wiping the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief.
“I am from the same class, Dadan Tadan.” The boy announced and Izuku eyed the slouching one.
“Fujimi.” The sloucher sad with a glare and an ‘oh?’ was heard from Neito.
“... And the last one?” Kan-Sensei asked ass the fourth student stepped in front and… oh.
“I am Habuko Mongoose.” The last student quietly presented herself and Izuku activated Scanner. Mongoose had the head of a snake but the scanner told Izuku another story. Her Quirk was related to eyesight and had an odd effect. Numbness maybe? It held a resemblance to Izuku’s Muddiness. In the end, her head was just some mutation instead of what Scanner registered as a Quirk. Well, it’s not like Izuku would have trouble extracting those snake-like genes if the need may come.
And finally, back to Sekigai. Her Quirk was nothing Izuku had seen before the only thing he could recognize was that it required eyesight to some extent.
Izuku turned around to the desk behind and gave a nod to Neito. The next moment, a mischievous smile came from the blonde. Quirks like these are bound to be interesting.
Neito eyed the Isamu Students until they got to the lockers where only the two boys were with them. “So what do you think are their Quirks?” He asked Izuku and they got a glare from the Fujimi guy. “Problems, buddy?” Neito asked snarkily and the guy turned around, muttering curses.
“Fujimi has a Gas Quirk and Tadan sweats something that can be ignited,” Izuku said with absolute confidence and the jaws of the two guests fell.
Neito just laughed as he started putting on his Costume. After the Joint Exercise that came right after the Internships, Izuku found himself stepping on Nedzu’s tail and got a restriction on Quirks from his father. The next day, Izuku came straight to Neito to cheat his way out of his limitation.
Izuku might not be allowed to hold Quirks like Copy or Disguise but that doesn’t mean he cannot extract them from someone else’s.
Neito doesn’t know how to feel about it all but the two of them going around the class for Quirks, made them become friends really fast . Neito copied a Quirk, Izuku would extract it, and at the end of the day, he would put it back inside Copy.
Izuku never actually held on to any of his classmates’ Quirks since the begging of the year since then and Neito couldn’t argue after seeing the new set Izuku had.
Welp, Quirk duplication or not, Netio found out one more piece of trivia about his own Quirk. As it turns out, Neito’s Copy can be used as a Quirk destroyer. If a Quirk is inserted, it will act as an ordinary copy and degrade when the time runs out.
Funny how a weakness that always haunted Neito could get rid of Quirks nobody wanted.
Sekijiro was driving the bus to Ground Omega with the kids being loud in the back. The Isamu students seemed to feel okay. Tokage was Chatting with Mongoose while Kendo was making dialogue with Sekigai, the latter making fun of troublesome students.
Midoriya and Monoma seemed to be calm while the grumpy Fujimi refused to talk. Outside a little hurdle Sekijiro expects when they arrive, this exercise could be quite interesting.
Speaking of that hurdle, Sekijiro could see a figure landing just as they got to the destination. “Okay, everyone gets down.” He instructed before pressing the button to open the doors.
As Sekijiro stepped out himself, an obnoxious laugh boomed over the forested area. “I have heard that we have some guests for this exercise!” All Might laughed and a total of four people were in awe at the appearance of the Number One Hero.
Sekijiro considering Midoriya had more firepower than a small army and de was very eager to discuss the negative political effects of a Simbol as a Pillar for society, the best All Might would get from his class is a half-mouthed ‘Meh’. Sekijiro was very concerned about what kind of Heroes would come out of these kids.
“I apologize for my loud appearance but I do not usually teach in this class.” All Might explained and Midoriya sighed from the back of the group before lifting one of his arms and pointing at the Hero.
Obviously, Sekijiro was looking and placed a hand on the boy's shoulder before using one of his Quirks. Midoriya looked at him and he shook his head. “Just endure a little.” He whispered and the boy lowered his arm, albeit begrudgingly.
It didn’t matter if the Quirk wouldn’t even make All Might flinch, the boy must learn some self-control.
“Today’s exercise is going to be Survival Training!” Sekijiro exclaimed as he made his way through the students and next to All Might. He pressed the remote he was holding and a hologram came out of the holo-disk All Might held.
Team A: Sen Kaibara, Yui Kodai, Kojiro Bondo, Izuku Midoriya.
Team B: Yosetsu Awase, Itsuka Kendo, Ibara Shiozaki, Nirengeki Shoda.
Team C: Togaru Kamakiri, Jurota Shishida, Neito Monoma, Hiryu Rin.
Team D: Shihai Kuroiro, Kosei Tsuburaba, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Manga Fukidashi.
Team E: Pony Tsunotori, Setsuna Tokage, Juzo Honenuki, Reiko Yanagi.
Team F: Kashiko Sekigai, Romero Fujimi, Dadan Tadan, Habuko Mongoose.
The students have grouped together for a few moments before switching the image. “The Exercise will last the entire class and there is only one requirement to win, Survival of one team only. You can hide or fight during it all but if there's more than one team active at the end, then it will be determined by how many members are still in the game. If there are two or more teams with the same number of members, then it will be considered a draw.” Sekijiro explained and saw Midoriya and Monoma taking notes.
Those two are definitely going after the Isamu students when the exercise starts.
As the horn for the beginning of the exercise was heard, Neito pulled out the DNA imprinted rings, a set of support items he got recently with the help of Himiko-Chan.
“So, what’s the plan?” Rin Asked as he was adjusting his gauntlets while Shishida enlarged into his beast form and started smelling the air.
“Hm… The wind doesn’t go well through the trees but I can make out the smell of two groups.”
“Are any of them Isamu?” Neito asked as he placed the ring holding Steel, Scales, and Poltergeist on the left pointer. He really needs to thank Hiniko-Chan for making these three Quirks each.
“No, but the furthest away is Shiozaki’s Team.” Shishida shrunk back. “Let’s put some distance before we wake up stepping on a sentient vine.”
“Is it really that good of an idea to move?” Kamakiri questioned. “Sure, Shiozaki’s vines are a pain but Honenuki will definitely trap the forest floor.”
“Maybe but we still have a problem with Kuroiro and Tokage,” Neito said as he placed the ring holding Black, Lizard Splitter, and Twin Impact on the right pointer. “The traps do not bind those two and they can call on their teammates if they find anyone.” He activated Black and his lower half sank into the shade given by the forest. “We are sitting ducks for them.” He explained before blending into darkness and started making circles around his team. “Now, if you excuse me, I will do some reconnaissance myself,” Neito added before moving through the shadows at great speeds.
The feeling of being part of the darkness was odd; like he was laying down and running at the same time, his body feeling more like a liquid than anything solid. Once he saw a tree he liked, Neito flew over its trunk, then through the tallest branches and found himself catapulted into the sky. As the effects of Black were neutralized by the bright sky, Neito switched to Lizard Splitter and segmented his body under the clothes to fly.
“Took you a bit,” Izuku replied as he was just floating in the air.
“Hand me your speed and let’s talk about it,” Neito replied before Izuku stomped his right foot into the air and a Thud was heard. Neito struggled a bit to see the platform made by Izuku’s AirWalk. Once Neito felt the platform made out of solid air, he looked over the forest. “Shishida didn’t get your smell.”
“That’s because we’re above the crown of trees. There’s a different air current compared to the one near the ground.” Izuku’s eyes started to glow before fixating on something in the distance. “Tokage is around there,” He pointed to the edge of Ground Omega. “Scanner cannot see through the foliage but I caught a glimpse of a body segment.” He turned around, spinning on the sole so Neito wouldn't fall off. “They are all well hidden.” He mumbled. “How about I make them come out?” Izuku raised his hand and an orange flame came from his palm.
Neito copied Steel before bracing for the flames his friend is about to unleash.
“Now, how did Endeavor do that ?”
“Now, how did Endeavor do that?” Izuku mumbled as he called upon Air Cannon, Inferno, and Power-Up.
Inferno was Dabi’s Quirk which, to Izuku's annoyance that Six was right, actually ended up being the missing Todoroki; Whatever. Dad got Inferno after Dabi did some work with him. The man basically got a new body and they got a copy of the Quirk upgraded with Fire Breath.
On the other hand, Power-Up is a Physical Enhancer similar to Stockpile or Energy Overflow or whatever Dad decided to call it before taking it away. If Izuku were to make a comparison, Power-Up was around 50% of the other Quirk. Half the potential but Izuku was already at 36%, so it didn't take long to adapt to it.
These two combined allowed Izuku to reach the same heat as Dabi. “Hell's…” Izuku took a deep breath as he pulled his hands behind himself and felt the heat rise in his hands. “Curtain!” Izuku shouted as he threw his hands forward and a jet of flames rose to the skies as a literary curtain of fire cut through the forest.
“That's not a bit much?!” Neito shouted as the crackles of burning wood started to go off.
“Maybe…” Izuku looked as vines started sprouting in the distance from the right side, looking almost like strings from this distance. “But I've also split the battlefield. You take the right side, I take the left.” He said before disabling Air Walk and starting to use Air Cannon combined with Inferno to slow his descent while Neito used Lizard Splitter to fly down.
Izuku had a copy of Air Cannon before but he did not get much use of it. Now, however, he can appreciate the sheer usefulness of it and the other two Aerokineic Quirks he had. The now modified Air Cannon was allowing Izuku to create pressurized air from the soles of his feet, making it one of the best Quirks for short bursts of speed and quick changes of trajectory. It was like the perfect blend between the Quirk of the Buster Hero: Airjet and the Quirk of All Might’s Mentor, Gran Torino, that keeps showing up at UA to glare at Izuku.
With Inferno to give it the firepower it needed, the synergy between these two was so good that it allows Izuku to just add more oxygen to the flames and generally avoid overheating, and grant more mobility than Endeavour could ever achieve.
As Izuku reached the ground safely, he took a deep breath and let out a small jet of flames from the integrated Fire Breath inside Inferno. As long as there’s some oxygen mixed with the smoke, there’s no need for him to worry about asphyxiation.
Now all that Izuku needs is to learn that ‘Flashfire Fist’ technique and he could show Shoto Todoroki why he never needed his ‘Half-Freezing Half-Burning’ Quirk.
Sekijiro watched as a jet of flames went from one side to another of Ground Omega. Now, if that would have happened last year, he would have called off the exercise and reprimanded the student who decided that an indiscriminate attack was a good idea.
However, last year he didn’t have a trigger-happy Demigod so all Sekijiro did was put on a pair of sunglasses before continuing to enjoy his soda. Still better than the nonsense from the beginning of the years.
“Shouldn’t we intervene?” All Might asked as he pointed to the forest fire with his boney fingers.
“Not really.” Sekijiro took a sip of his soda. “There are plenty of stone hills here to contain the flames and block strong air currents. Even if the flames destroy every tree, the walls of this testing ground are much taller than any flames could reach. Oh, and we also have a new batch of Rescue Robots to extinguish anything if they actually end up past the perimeter.” Midoriya might be a pain to deal with but at least the data Nedzu pulls out of these exercises is used to make UA safer.
There was a silver lining to all of this.
“... Any news on what happened with Inko Midoriya?” Sekijiro asked and All Might turned grimmer than before.
“I still think they did it.” All Might accused and Sekijiro sighed.
“Izuku Midoriya has nothing to do with it,” Sekijiro said firmly. “Despite the lack of interest in the subject, he acted truly surprised when I’ve asked him about it.”
“Then it was Hisashi Midoriya-”
“Because you fucked his wife?” Sekijiro butted in and All Might looked shellshocked. “Well, it seems I won that bet with Yamada.” He mumbled before finishing the drink. “You know, nobody in the teaching staff likes you. You switch between personalities on the spot and your life became obnoxious on the first day of work, you sound like a broken record. And don’t forget we are used to Present Mic .”
And that doesn’t even cover how he is just a tad too odd when it comes to kids. If they were working with some younger kids that were always easy to impress, sure, but there’s so much a teenager can bear of hearing ‘I am HERE! Like a normal person!’ while doing the most unusual entrances the world has ever seen. All Might has only two gimmicks and one already got overused.
With All Might who’s of no help and Aizawa whose way of teaching is ‘figure it out yourself’, Sekijiro starts to pity the 1-A students.
“Midoriya, you Pshycophath!” Ibara shouted as Itsuka found out that the forest caught on fire. “Gah! My vines are young so they are hard to burn but he knows how much it itched.” Shizioaki complained as the vines from her head detached from the ground.
Itsuka looked around the place and got the bearings. Midoriya must have finally managed to pull out an Endeavour move. “New Plan!” She shouted to get the attention of Awase and Shoda. “We head to the hills!” She ordered before running through the forest with her three teammates not far behind.
“Are you sure you want that?” Setsuna’s voice came from around them before the mouth and an eye appeared, that grin was enough to tell Ituka what was going on. “If Honenuki makes a landslide, he might be able to stop the flames and slow you down.”
“But then you'll have to deal with Izuku!”
“Mm. That would be a problem if we didn't have a place to hide.” Setsuna laughed before her pieces started flowing into the sky.
Itsuka stopped as the ground started to shake and a hurr was heard right in front of them. “Ibara, make us a dome!” She shouted as the sound was getting alarmingly closer.
Ibara sprouted vines from her hair and pulled the ones she left around, circling into a sphere along with a small tunnel. There were a few places where the light could still creep through as the sound overwhelmed them but they got covered up as liquified dirt and stone covered them and started leaking through. Ibara said a prayer as new vines sprouted, acting like pillars that were trying to hold the mass above.
Itsuka tried to count in her head how long it was left until the effect was done but the sound stopped earlier than expected. “... Well, she said "slow us down", not bury us alive.” She said before going to the side where Ibara made the tunnel of vines. The thing didn't go much more than twenty meters but she could see light at the end of it. She gestured to the rest to follow through, crouching a little as the thing was not very tall.
As they got to the light, Itsuka realized how much smoke was around but no flames in sight as the trees were covered in dirt.
“Sorry for not asking earlier bus is everyone okay?” Itsuka asked as the boys tried to stretch a little.
“I will after I will weld Juzo’s helmet to his head,” Awase said groggily before pulling out a couple of vines from the tunnel’s wall. “Shoda-Kun, could you please hold this straight?” He asked and Shoda got the other end of the vine and stretched it. When it was straightened up, a small glow came up and Shoda let go of the now stiff vine. “A couple of spear-vines and I’m good to go.” He explained as he pulled out another vine and ignored Ibara’s glare.
“Can’t we just wait here?” Itsuka asked as she pointed out the rather convenient hiding place they just came from.
“Not really.” Ibara stared before some rumbling was heard from within and a cloud of dust hit Awase’s face. “Honenuki can liquify anything but he didn’t do it properly this time, nor are my vines that strong enough to hold this much. It can cave-in in the next hour or the next five minutes.” She explained as Awase was coughing the dirt he just inhaled.
Itsuka nodded as he tried to make up a plan. “... Okay. We either go up the hill and evict Team E from their hideout, or we go the other way around while the flames take time to burn all the way here.”
“You already know what I’m choosing.” Awase groaned as he wiped the dirt off his face.
Shoda tapped twice his visor and looked around. “My sensors don’t see anything so we shouldn’t get caught in a fight, at least for now.”
“I could stabilize the ground with my vines against Honenuki on an even plane,” Ibara suggested and Itsuka made herself the last one to choose.
“Okay. Time to beat Setsuna and Juzo for their plan.” She ordered and Awase hailed.
It’s time for Itsuka to finally show off what she’s capable of.
Neito watched from behind a tree as Kendo’s Team started climbing. That made the other two teams that ended up with Neito’s. He might as well go back and do some actual teamwork while Izuku deals with the other side.
Kashiko watched as the forest was now literally on fire and wandering a little about how strong everyone’s Quirks were.
“I told you that the white-haired guy had a Quirk like yours!” Fujimi barked as he leaned a bot over the cliff. “He got a glimpse at us during the introduction and his team must have set the forest on fire.” He explained and Kashiko gave a nod.
The smoke would make it harder for Kashiko’s ‘Chart’ to collect data while also creating hot currents to mess with Fujimi gas. “Well, Tadan can still use his support gear as we planned and-” Kashiko was interrupted as a landslide happed on the other side of the landscape. “... What the hell are their Quirks?”
“Pyrokinesis and Geokinesis?” Habuko murmured. “They got our Quirk Registry files, right? You’d think UA would at least choose a neutral fighting ground.”
“It doesn’t matter. Tadan, do your job already and extinguish the fire already!” Fujimi barked and Tandan got closer to the edge and the hurr of his support gear turned on. A second later, the ten holes in the Mech suit opened and thirty rockets flew from them and went all over the forest and right over the flames.
The sound still rang to their location as the rockets detonated on impact and stopped the flames from taking in oxygen.
“-Great use of Support Gear.” A fifth voice was heard from behind before a yelp from Habuko. The moment they all turned around, Habuko was standing still as a white-haired boy stood behind her, his hand on top of her head. “Oh? I was wrong about her Quirk. It doesn’t resemble the drug effect of Muddiedbut its telepathic effect of inhibiting nerve signals.” He pulled out something with a nettle at the end and pressed it into Habuko’s arm. “Let me guess now that I can sense it, the moment she would have looked at me, my brain would have stopped sending signals to the rest of my body and limply fall to the ground?” How does he know- “From your expressions, I am correct.” He pulled out the needle and retracted it, then placed what Kashiko now realized was a mechanical syringe into his pocket.
“Damn bastard!” Fujimi cursed before closing the distance and expelling his gas right at Habuko and the UA student. “If you are into mental Quirks that much, then you’ll love this one after you wake up!”
“That would imply I go to sleep in the first place.” The Student’s hand came through the smoke and pulled Fujimi in. The moment that the gas finally cleared out, Habuko and Fujimi were under the effect of the latter’s Quirk. “Interesting.” The student said but his voice was distorted by the gas mask that was now on his face. “The gas has some Enhancer-Type attributes to whoever inhales it.” He laughed as the zombified Fujimi could only let out nonsensical sounds. “But it does seem the person loses his mental faculties. Was that why he said I’d wake up? Does my consciousness take the backseat while this state takes over?”
“Just please let him go.” Tadan pleaded but the Student pulled his fist back, ready for a punch.
“Don’t worry. I just need to test if dealing damage would shorten the Quirk’s effect on the target.” He explained before hitting Fujimi so hard that Kashiko looked away.
The moment she looked back, the UA student let out a laugh. “Gah… What’s going on-” Fujimi woke up for a second before the Student placed a hand on his face and he went limp.
“Hm… Sturdy but not really useful unless I would need to take hostages for whatever reason.” He murmured before letting Fujimi fall to the ground. “I think I’m getting close to the five-minute mark for Muddied. I am sorry Sekigai-Chan, Tadan-Kun, but my Dad would ground me if I leave any traces again.” He said before turning into a blur and appearing right in front of her.
The Student pressed two fingers on her forehead and Kashiko suddenly felt dizzy.
Izuku extracted some of the blood from Sekigai before pulling out the plastic flask, sealing it, and putting it in the inside pocket along with the other two.
He eyed the now unconscious Tadan and decided to just pull a few strands of hair instead of trying to open the mech he was operating. Once that was done and the hair was in the fourth flask, Izuku started heading to his team who was hiding in the corner of the Testing Grounds.
Overclock & Power-Up.
Izuku rand through the forest at speeds that could rival All Might on a bad day, dodging every branch despite the durability granted by Power-Up would make it feel nothing more than a sting. He eyed the Observation Tower whenever there was some clearing. Since Power-Up was a Physical Enhancer, it also granted greater senses and Izuku could distinguish the two figures standing at the top. Despite Izuku not being quite capable of making out their actual faces, he knows that All Might was looking condescendingly at him.
Inko or not, it was his fault he blindly trusted Izuku to become the net version of him. An utter fool like Dad describes him. Now everything that made One for All the Quirk that it became was stored inside the one who created it. A trophy to Symbolize the naivety and ignorance brought by the Hero Society.
As Izuku was met with the glue webbing between the trees, he called upon Air Walk and started climbing the steps he was creating under his feet. The Quirk was automatically placing the platforms via Izuku’s own balance and orientation but he still needed to time it to remain on an even level unless he wanted to trip. Good thing OverClock was still with him.
Izuku changed his pace as he was over the trees and looked around the place. Juzo must have collapsed that side of the hill to deal with a Team but which one? It cannot be Manga since Kosei seemed to have become the Leader of their Team and he’d definitely avoid attracting attention. Neito split off early in the exercise so there’s no reason to attack Team C so all that is left is Team B with Itsuka as the Leader and Shiozaki as the main powerhouse.
Despite that Juzo might have shot himself in the foot if Shiozaki's vines manage to root themselves under the liquefied dirt. After three months of seeing Softening in use, it was still so odd to say ‘liquefied dirt’ instead of ‘mud’ despite being the more correct description.
As he finally made it to the edge of the woods, Izuku could hear something that kept repeating. After finally dropping into the clearing near the walls, he saw the source of it. “Did that tree do something to you, Sen?” Izuku asked bemused as Sen Kaibara was using his Quirk to increase the speed of his punches; It was one of the ideas they came up with after seeing that Gyrate doesn’t hurt the joints and ligaments
“You said it yourself,” Sen said as he threw another gyrating strike at the tree’s trunk, sending splinters and bark almost everywhere. “No one would check the corners so we can do whatever we want.” He reiterated before moving to butcher another tree. “So how did it go?”
“I met with Neito a little but he must have gone for his team,” Izuku explained before checking his pocket. “The samples are stored and ready.” He looked around for Bondo and Kodai who were not far away. “Well, I’ll let you be.” He said before walking to the other two.
Izuku walked along with the shade of the trees until he reached a Kodai who was sitting on a camping chair and reading a book, and a presumably sleeping Bondo, resting his back in the tree. In all honesty, Izuku has no clue if Bondo even has eyes with his odd Heteromorph Quirk but it is too late for Izuku to ask that and not feel uncomfortable.
“Anything interesting while I was gone?” Izuku asked and Kodai shrugged before pulling something from the pocket. Izuku smiles as she suddenly used her Quirk on the small object and a camping chair just like hers appeared and left it to fall to the ground. “Thank you.~” He said while unfolding it.
“Have you disqualified any Isamu students?” Kodai absently asked as Izuku sat down beside her.
“No. It would be a shame if their first experience at UA was to be curb-stomped by me.” Izuku explained and smirked as Kodai rolled her eyes under her cap. “We didn’t really prepare Support Items for exercises in the mature, haven't we?”
“Nope.” Kodai replied, popping the ‘p’. “Shields, Knives, Tasers, Guns with rubber bullets, night vision goggles, even an electric scooter but I’m not equipped for this terrain. Maybe Himiko could modify the costume, make it easier to move in it and add more pockets.” She explained before turning the page in her book. “Do you feel comfortable running through the woods in a suit?”
“Hey! I don’t button my jacket.”
“But you still wear a suit vest.” Kodai countered. “You said once that it was stab-proof and bullet resistant but when is anyone going to use anything but a Quirk on you?”
“So what?” Izuku asked. “Neito wears a similar costume.”
“And it gets shredded every time he uses a stronger Quirk. You always preach about effectiveness but you never put it into practice.” Kodai countered. “Maybe you should change your style since you already have Underground Heroics in mind.” She explained and Izuku stood silent.
Well, Kodai was right about not really needing armour. Power-Up makes him more durable than any blade would be capable of stabbing him and bullets are not a problem if he dodges with OverClock before the trigger is pulled.
He could go and see what he can modify with Himiko’s help.
Notes:
Welp, I managed to write a chapter in a week! How's everyone been?
In this chapter, we had the first look at the 'Reset' Izuku got after he got grounded. He's not allowed to hold copy-type Quirks but him being a gremlin, he roped Neito into a Quirk Factory scheme. (I will put a list of Quirks he has available now at the end of these notes.)
Let's go with the usual Summary:
- We start with the "Training of the Dead" and with them visiting 1-B instead of 1-A for plot reasons.
- Izuku still has Scanner and a tad more detailed way on how it works since there are new Quirks.
- All Might shows up to greet the guests and a bit of insight into what happened to that "Inko" last chapter. lol.
- Sekijiro is happy that UA upgraded their security to the Izuku-levels of destruction.
- And a look at the other Quirks Izuku had used. Air Walk, Air Cannon, Overclock, Power-Up, and Inferno (Dabi's Quirk).
And here's the Quirk list so far:
Izuku Air Cannon Air Walk Air Wall Forcible (Quirk) Activation Hydra Inferno Muddied OverClock Power-Up Regeneration Rivet-Stab Scanner Slide & Glide Tool Arms Some he is familiar with them, while others he has no clue how to handle. I think 14 Quirks are easier to manage than the near 30 he ended up using overtime before he got Grounded.
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, please feel free to share it in the comments.
I REALLY need some feedback on this now that we approach I-Island and Kamino.
Chapter 70
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Juzo was in the cave he had found along with his teammates. “This is boring!” Tsunotori pouted as she was sitting on a random boulder.
“Sorry, Tsunotori, but this is the best way to survive ‘til the end,” Juzo explained, sighing as he was just as bored. “Out of everyone, we are the ones lacking the most firepower. So the best we can do this exercise is-”
“-Hide away like cowards?!” Kendo’s voice came from the thin wall of dirt Juzo constructed. A moment later, it exploded into pieces as a giant fist came through it. “Now!” She shouted before vines spewed through the entrance and they were all tied by the greenery.
«The Heck?!» Tsunotori cursed in English as the vines were holding her horn glued to her head and Juzo was lifted off the ground.
Kendo, Yosetsu, and Nirengeki ran inside and placed the bandana’s on everyone with a net of vines blocking the exit, even Tokage got herself marked in a matter of time. “Hiding in the cracks like rats, I see.” Kendo laughed as the vines got off. “Did you really think we won’t check the only part of the hill left intact? You collapsed half of it already!”
“But we modelled the wall to be seamless!” Tokage argued as her body was combining. “You can’t be telling me you glued your ears to the wall until you heard us.”
“You say that like Support Grear isn’t a thing.” Nirengeki tapped his glasses as a vine lightly hit him in the head.
“And it might look natural…” Shizoaki continued. “But it feels denser than normal soil. We got you in the details.” She explained as Kendo was sitting there smugly.
“... Well, you got us good.” Juzo laughed it off as he washed the dirt off himself. “No use to cry over spoiled milk.” He nodded to his teammates before being escorted by Team B out of the cave. “Are you going to use the cave for yourselves?”
“It wouldn’t do us much good,” Nirengeki replied as he hit the makeshift wall, exploding even more as Twin Impact kicked in. “We cannot remake the wall and, except Vine, Quirks aren’t suited for the area of control. The best thing is to drag our opponents in the open and fight them head-on.”
“Are you now?~” Juzo asked as he glanced at Yanagi. The girl gave a nod and pulled out a flare gun, pointing it at the sky and pulling the trigger before the vines could retrain them again. As Team B glared at Juzo, all that he could do is laugh. “A little lesson in trickery from Midoriya. “If I can’t win, neither will you!” .”
A vine slapped him but it didn’t matter. “That breaks the rules!” Shizoaki argued.
“The goal is to survive, sure. But for me to be dead, wouldn’t I need to be unable to move?” Juzo explained as he stared Shizoaki in the eyes. “After all, The Devil is in details!” He laughed as the girl’s vines wrapped around him. Squishing him a bit before the rest of his team got the same treatment.
Not even a minute later, Shishida ran from the forest with Kamakiri and Rin on his back; Monoma probably being hidden in the shadow cast by the first classmate. If they are out of the game, might as well make fools out of the other team.
Neito jumped from Shishida’s shadow just as Kamakiri went on the attack. Neito used the third ring he had and activated Razor Sharp.
“Better not slow me down!” Kamakiri accused and Neito cackled as blades came from between their knuckles.
“I’m no longer a Supporting Class!” Neito shouted as he made a bee line through the vines straight to Shizoaki, blades popping out to cut them whenever the living flora wanted to grab him. Once he was in the arm’s reach, he called for Twin Impact from the second ring and hit the girl square in the stomach. “I can hold my own without the need of you all!” The second impact triggered and Shizoaki was sent flying.
“Aren’t your rings of limited use?” Kamakiri asked as their other two teammates were fighting in the background. “You’re gonna come grovelling for more blood from us!” He was accused and Neito slumped.
“Why must you take my thunder? I prepared that speech while we rushed all the way here.” Neito whined as he returned to Razor Sharp, cutting the remaining vines nearby.
Kendo was trying to fight off Shishida, pulling out combos of enlarging fists while Rin was dealing with Yosetsu from afar. This exercise was a game of Rock-Paper-Scissors between these three groups but now that the 'Rock' was eliminated, Team C can literally cut through the defences of Team B.
After the vines were dealt with, Neito readied Twin Impact and rushed to Kendo. The girl tried to weave out of the fight but Shishida gave her a bear hug as Neito wrapped the white band around her leg since her wrists were far too enlarged. “One down, three to go.” He smugly added as he rushed to Yosetsu, ready to do the same thing.
If Izuku feels a fraction of Neito's satisfaction, there's no wonder why he's always so cocky. It's almost like he can take on God!
Ram was in a warehouse in China, setting camp for a bit over a month while the fake paperwork is finished. «Samuel Abraham.» He muttered as he was still looking up that name, an engineer from I-Island that has the plans to double-cross his superior, the of a Nobel Quirk Prize, David Shield; Who in themselves intended to double-cross the Council of Technologies Development of the Colossal, Floating Fortress. «The fact that I also plan on double-crossing Abraham brings the count to three, makes all of this look like a poorly written script for those old Superhero Movies.»
«You said it, not me.» A booming voice was heard out of nowhere before Ram’s hairs stood up. He pulled the metallic box out of the pocket and the lid flew off to reveal the thousands of iron needles inside of it.
As he finally got the bearing of the enemy, he saw the smoke swirling. A warper, huh? Ram used his Quirk and the needles flew out of the box, aiming for the intruder’s shoulders as it left the medium gas. «You chose the wrong place to barge!-» The needles stop in the middle of the air, as the unknown person stood there, unbothered.
«Well, it is not like you left means for people to contact you, Wolfram .» The unknown person replied as he stood a head higher than Ram. The man was tall and imposing, wearing a suit and a black, glassy-looking mask that was wrapping around his head, with only some white, curly hair dropping from above the forehead’s level. «Be not afraid.» He added, amused. «I am here only to talk business.» And with that, an aura of malice poured from the man like it was a cascade as the skull-like details became obvious.
Ram looked around to see why the fuck none of his comrades reacted to all of this, only to realize they were all standing still. Dazed like they were in a trance. «W-Who are you?»
«Who am I?» The man asked back as he looked at the table next to them, rough drafts for the infiltration already sketched. «The Boogeyman, The Quirk Merchant, The Demon Lord, and so on… does it ring a bell?» He picked up one of the papers holding a layout map of I-Island, examining it as Ram’s heart dropped to his stomach.
It cannot be! «All for One?!» Those words left Ram’s mouth as the malice was finally getting to him, a sensation of dizziness that was making his legs weak. «... N-No. He disappeared six years ago!»
«That happens if someone needs to go One-on-One against a peculiar Overpowered Hero.» The man, All for One, replied as he left the paper on the table, looking back at Ram.
Was that malice concentrated where the monster’s focus is? He isn’t sure he can even stand up near this man.
Ram tried to take a step back but almost fell to his knees. God, he hoped that would have happened as All for One was holding him by the throat, barely above ground. «Kneel and I’ll cut your throat.» All for One threatened before he let go of him. Ram wanted to pass out but every cell in his body told him it was suicide. «Is it really that hard not to collapse in fear around my presence?!» All for One sounded revolted. «I am in this line of work for over a century and every sine person either faints or begs of me not to murder them.» A rant, that was a fucking rant!
«Tone it down… with the malice.» Ram struggled to say before going into a coughing fit. Much to his surprise, the hostile presence stopped but the Demon was still there.
«Better?» The monster asked like his very presence wasn’t just strangling Ram a moment prior.
«Y-yes?»
«Well, too bad.» All for One replied before the horrible sensation came back. Though, this time was manageable. «I-Island… Intersecting the operation with the only time in a decade where the place accepts guests. I must say, it is quite bold running with twenty times the security.»
«Stop rambling.» Ram rested a hand on the table. «You said something about business.»
«Indeed.~» All for One said gleefully. «You see. I have the confirmation that All Might himself will make a presence. It would be a shame if your plans were cut short because of that brute.» He explained, mocking Ram with his faux-concern.
«Why would All Might be…» Ram paused for a second before remembering something really important. «Ah, Fuck! Shield was the bastard's Sidekick in America, wasn’t he?»
«You’re welcome.» All for One waved his hand. «If you are to get discovered, there’s a good chance All Might will spring into action, just like a Jack in the Box.»
«And how do you suggest I deal with that problem?»
«Well, I could grant you a… precaution. But if you were to use it, I need you to test something for me.»
«Is it going to kill me?» Ram asked and he could swear All for One was giving him a flat look under the mask.
«Well, aren’t you more daring than when I appeared?» He mocked as his fingers turned black and elongated. Ram took that as a queue to shut up. «Transformative Muscle Augmentation. A Quirk that will grant you a fighting chance IF you use it right.» He explained before raising his left hand and poking Ram in the side of his ribs. «When that blonde fought me, I landed what should have been a lethal hit. His left lung and stomach are gone, along with a quarter of his large intestine.» He moved his hand away. «How he managed to survive that defies logic.»
Ram nodded as he got the picture the Japanese Super Villain was drawing. «So I get an extra level of precaution and you get to know if that place became All Might’s weak spot.»
«A deal that has only benefits for both sides, I must say myself.» All For One said slyly before stretching his right hand. The fingers turned back to normal but a red glow came from the palm. Ram hesitated only for a moment before grabbing the hand in a handshake. He felt like he was electrocuted for a moment before he could feel an odd itch, down to the bone. «Your Quirk is really fascinating… Did you know that out of the 94 Elements that naturally occur in nature, 70 of them are considered metals and 7 of them are metalloids?»
Ram smirked at the recognition of his Quirk. «Yes. Only 17 Elements are out of my control!» He said it with pride as he thought of how hard was to add the metalloids to his collection. «So many people think that Metallokinesis and Ferrokinesis are the same things, I just want to take the Periodic Table and beat the with it!»
All for One actually laughed . «Same goes for most of the Quirks.» The two of them parted hands. «So many people don’t even know the difference between Psikokinesis and Telekinesis. Though, they quickly realize the mistake when they feel the sensation of fingers around their throat, as I strangle them with the former.» He laughed again and Ram left an awkward laugh too.
He actually got the joke but he was more afraid if he doesn’t laugh due to the macabre context.
«Oh, and one more thing.» All for One reached for the pocket of his suit and pulled out three photographs. «While on your mission, I would suggest avoiding engaging in hostilities with these three people.» He handed them to Ram who inspected them.
Well, one of them was a non-brainer, Hisashi Midoriya. Despite his public image, Ram shook hands with the man on multiple occasions to kill illegal ‘distributors’ of his Quirk Boosters. The picture of the white-haired kid instantly rang the bell on how it was discovered the Billionaire had a son in Japan. But the last child was a mystery; A girl with golden, cat-like eyes and ash-yellow hair. Well, if she’s placed with the VIPs then she’s someone to avoid or the S-Rank Heroes will hunt Ram the moment he returns to America. «I’ll be mindful when instructing my comrades.»
All for One nodded as he clasped his hands. «Well, that is all I wanted to say. Your associates will come back to consciousness any moment now and I hope you will succeed in your endeavours.» He concluded before the smoke from before appeared, swirling around the Super-Villain before it encompassed him and dispersed with no one left behind.
Ram looked around the warehouse again and people started to move, grabbing their heads like they just had a huge migraine.
Compared to other people Ram had to deal with, All for One wasn’t that bad… if you ignore the wall of malice.
Higari watched as his students were working on the Support gear that they had brought the blueprints yesterday to him to check out. Everyone was doing their thing and today was mostly a good day.
Well, he cannot say he had an entirely good day since two months ago but that’s that. “Meow.” The black cat started again as she used that damned Quirk to run around the Studio. It has been two months since the entire security staff of UA, along with the main Defence AI, had to deal with an aminal clever enough to bypass anything they put between it and the school.
Blocking the School? Not feasible to seal every entrance; not that would hold the feline for long since it has tones of equipment hidden in its Quirk. Try to capture it? It only works with small cages and Nedzu already threatened to fire them for attempted animal cruelty. Make the air vents tight enough? Nope, the cat’s Quirk literally makes it a liquid so filters mean nothing to it.
“Sumi, sit down already!” Himiko cried out and the cat went straight to her.
“Nya!~”
“Nya!~” The child copied the cat’s sound and Higari sighed as the cat was now standing on the workbench curled like a pretzel. The migraine was still there from when he found out about the cat’s origin as the literal bodyguard of Himiko, gifted by Hisashi Midoriya.
When Higari finally got to call the man, the answer to why the animal had proficiency with: spears, grenades, and guns; Was that he isn’t the one feeding the cat before closing the call.
What the fuck is that supposed to mean is left to God and the Rat God, that neither are answering his pleas for help.
The bell was finally heard and Higari waved at the children to stop. “You’ll continue tomorrow.” He ordered as he went to Hatsume to take the stick welder. “I will review your work and leave a note with flaws or suggestions on each desk. Have a nice day!” He said as he finally pulled the tool from Hatsume’s death grip. For someone who doesn’t sleep, she has the strength of a full-grown adult.
As the kids finally left, the cat took the form of ink and splattered on Himiko’s T-Shirt, taking the shape of a drawing of a cat’s face. An animal with a sense of humour. “Have a nice day, Maijima-Sensei!” Himiko said before leaving but Higari was focused on the sentient cat drawing who winked at him.
Higari nodded before turning back to his desk. A bit under a month until the summer break, then they can properly upgrade the security measures without any children around.
Izuku sketched in his journal as Kan-Sensei was projecting the Winners. Team A, Izuku’s. Team C, Neito’s. And Team F, of the Isamu Academy.
“Well. I hope that you all learned an important lesson from this.” Kan closed the holograph and nodded to All Might.
“We apologize to our guest for the slow pace of today’s exercise but patience is a virtue of Heroes.” All Might explained and Izuku turned around, starting to walk away out of spite. “I know you all were eager for some hands-on experience but the most clever Villains are the ones waiting in the shadows.-”
“You can say that again,” Izuku muttered, just loud enough for All Might's super-hearing to catch on.
“Ahem. Thank you everyone for giving your all and remember to give your PLUS ULTRA!” All Might shouted UA’s stupid catchphrase and Izuku placed his journal in his backpack before reaching for his Quirks as the class was now over.
[Regeneration; OverClock; Slide & Glide; Inferno]
Izuku started to run along the road to UA’s main building. Regeneration oxygenating Izuku’s blood as OverClock didn’t allow for air intake. And since Izuku's lungs basically produce carbon dioxide, Inferno ensures he doesn’t damage his lungs with the unnatural gas output. And lastly, Slide & Glide is being added for its interesting properties. Friction reduction.
He isn’t even sure how Dad found such a Quirk, let alone decide to collect it. Slide & Glide… how fitting of a name for all the wrong reasons. The ‘slide’ was obvious since the friction part but the glide part was counterintuitive at the first glance. How would a quirk that makes stuff move faster, slow the user to cause a gliding effect?
Well, Izuku found out why when he slipped and almost hit the back of his head on the floor of his bedroom. The Quirk doesn’t just alert friction but it also creates attractive and repulsive forces, and creates some residual energy!
A Quirk that seems so mediocre shouldn’t have so many moving parts underneath. Hell, Izuku even asked Chiyo, since she’s the one responsible for artificial Quirks, and she never heard of it before Izuku told her!
Izuku raised his hand to the eye level now that Danger Sense isn’t in his collection, he actually needs to pay attention to where he’s going. He activated Power-Up and moved his fingers like he was grabbing something.
A small disk of light appeared as energy was accumulating in the middle of it. If paying close attention, one could actually see how the energy is created in the moving ring and sucked in by the attractive force wrapped around a single point.
Slide & Glide might be average in everything it's doing but with the right Quirk, it could become a terrifying weapon. It makes Izuku wonder if Dad kept a copy for himself.
As UA finally came into view, Izuku saw Himiko wait on the short wall segmenting the entrance to the underground parking for the School Buses. He shifted gears and slowed down as he reached the place.
“Hiya!” Himiko said as Izuku halted, breathing in and out as actual oxygen was reaching his lungs.
“Hi.” Izuku stretched a little. “Done for today?”
“Yes,” Himiko replied as Sumi materialized from her T-Shirt, purring as Himiko was scratching her. “How was the training?”
“We got some guests from Isamu Academy.” Izuku stretched a bit. “Running over here put more effort than this exercise.”
“Because your endurance sucks.” Himiko teased and Izuku rolled his eyes.
“Whatever. I got four samples…” Izuku paused for dramatic effect, looking at how Himiko’s eyes brightened up. “Of hair.” And her look turned flat. “Hey, if you digest it, there’s a chance it might actually work.”
“Go eat a lock of Yagi’s hair.” She mumbled as Sumi let out a low hiss. “Where’s Neito anyway?”
“He should arrive any moment now…” He turned around to look at the forested area. Power-Up on to listen despite knowing it won’t affect Neito’s best mobility Quirk.
“Waiting for me?” Neito's voice came from above and there he was, smirking and floating with a magenta tint from Poltergeist.
“Don’t lie to me. You used Black to get over here and Poltergeist to get a clever entrance.” Izuku accused and Neito’s smirk was gone.
“What’s up with people today and calling me out on stuff?” Neito whined as he flew to the ground. “Are you sure Nedzu isn’t monitoring us? We are literally next to the School.”
“Nah, Nedzu added energy fluctuation sensors but the cameras are not set up yet,” Izuku explained as he pointed to the obvious box high on the wall. “He is concerned that I will blow up something, not talk about Quirks.”
“And Hisashi-San would breathe down his furry neck if he stalks us,” Himiko replied and Sumi jumped out of her lap. The three of them were a bit preoccupied with the odd sounds of the cat.
Izuku thought that she is going to spit a hairball… until her body turned into ink and the regurgitating sounds ended with something on the ground that definitely was a freaking gun.
“Is that a freaking Glock?!” Neito asked as they all stared at him, Including the cat that realized what she had just done.
Sumi walked over to the Glock 20 she just spat, and sat on it, curling around to cover it before turning into ink and absorbing it again. “Meow?”
Izuku decided to ignore all of that and derail the discussion back to Quirks. “... So I went to take some hair samples from the Isamu students but only the class representative had an interesting one.” He reached inside his pocket and threw the plastic vials to Neito who cached them without much of a fuss.
“G-geez, you think I can just juggle anything you throw at me?” Neito complained but still inspected the vials and opened the one with light blue hair. Izuku used Power-Up to enhance his sight and watched with detail as the hairs were breaking apart. It was still hard to tell with the enhanced vision but he could swear tears appeared through as it was greyed out. “Whoa!” Neito blinked a couple of times as h looked back and forth between Izuku and Himiko. Neito raised his hand and Izuku’s eyes widened as a light projected from his palm and an actual hologram popped out in their view.
“It’s an Artificial Type?” Izuku murmured as Scanner shifted his vision into greyscale, with Neito’s energy output barely changing from normal. “No mechanical components within the palm so no.”
“So the Quirk just knows how to make that?” Himiko asked as the two of them got closer to Neito, which projected a rectangle and Izuku saw an image of himself.
Izuku Midoriya
Age: 15 Gender: Male
Height: 180 cm (5’10’’) Weight: N/A
Hair Colour: White Eye Colour: Green
Power: A+ Speed: A+ Technique: B+ Intellect: A+
…
Izuku watched with awe as the Quirk seems to be compiling data on whoever is the target. “… What would happen if I combined it with Scanner?”
With that thought, Izuku felt the itch under his skin as his Quirks buzzed inside. Now that his Quirksmith is at its appropriate age, the feeling was no longer overwhelming. This is what Dad actually feels?
Izuku reached his hand and Neito took the queue and grabbed it for a handshake. Both of them cringed as the Quirks 'linked'. Both Copy, Disguise, and All For One are invasive Powers in their own way but, since only they know how it feels to touch another Quirk, they are the only ones feeling it.
Izuku snatched the new Quirk and broke the link the next moment. “Ga-a-agh!” Neito started to make gagging sounds. “It feels like you're shoving your fingers down my throat!”
“The feeling is spanning both Quirks.” He explained that as the assimilation process hit him, Izuku’s Heteromorphic Regeneration started doing its thing. Izuku was right about Regeneration Quirks accelerating the process however, he didn’t expect it to be a side effect. “And it begins…” Izuku muttered as his immune system rose the temperature of his body and started to react as if he was ill.
He raised his palm and projected his new Quirk. “Let’s see what you can do…” Two pages came up and his two friends came closer.
|
Himiko Toga Age: 16 Gender: Female Height: 160 cm (5’3’’) Weight: N/A Hair Colour: Ash-Blond Eye Colour: Golden Power: D+ Speed: B+ Technique: A+ Intellect: A … |
Neito Monoma Age: 15 Gender: Male Height: 170 cm (5’7’’) Weight: N/A Hair Colour: Blond Eye Colour: Blue Power: C- Speed: C+ Technique: A+ Intellect: A- … |
“Wait. Why do I have the lowest stats out of the three of us?!?” Neito complained and Himiko giggled.
“Does this mean I can beat you in a fight?” Himiko laughed at him.
“These stats don’t include the Quirks,” Izuku explained as he closed the hologram and kept all the data in his head. “The Quirk compiles data and orders it for the user. It basically removes the greatest strain of Data-Collection Quirks.”
“And it’s well done visually too,” Neito added as he kept glaring at Himiko, who herself was laughing at him. “I would call it ‘Chart’, it fits the visuals.”
“Chart it is, then.” Izuku nodded as he finally brought Chart and Scanner together. The Scanner’s only weakness is the fact that the data gets mixed up if multiple people are in Izuku’s focus. He combined the Quirks and blinked twice as the new data reached his mind.
A smile crept up as he could see the data on Himiko’s and Neito’s Quirk; Not only that but Izuku could actually make a clear distinction between Himiko’s Disguise and Feline Quirks.
Dad will love this Quirk.
The Doctor was in his office in the Jaku Hospital as a face he hadn’t seen in over a decade entered. “To think that you would return…”
“I have heard you need a ‘volunteer’ for an experimental treatment.” The man said and the Doctor took off his glasses to clean them.
“Indeed we are.” He put his glasses back and looked at the man’s ragged clothes. “The question is, why did you decide to come, Experiment Number 9?” The Doctor asked as an unnatural storm was forming outside, one that he knew was made by the man in front of him.
What would Three and Six think of his presence?
Notes:
I spoke too soon last time. (-_-)
Okay, so the Exam Period stared at my University and I started to write this fic whenever I had a breathing moment. Unfortunately, there are three more weeks of full-on study and Exams for me so I'm taking a break from TSHSIC.
Let's start the recap:
- Itsuka showed her leadership skills but Juzo pulled out a Little Lesson in Trickery.
- All for One went to China to chat with Wolfram for 5 minutes, then left... after he might check some interesting Quirks in the top Chinese Heroes.
- Sumi is still breaking into UA to be with her owner.
- Neito gets roasted and Izuku gets a new, useful Quirk.
- And the Doctor gets a visitor. :3
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, please feel free to share it in the comments.
And since I cannot work on this fic, you could check out another small fic was working on, Experiment Number 6.1, or drop by a Discord Server I lurk around, IgniteToTheCall, there are a lot of FanFic writers in there and a lot of great fics popping up in there.
Chapter 71
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Six watched through the security cameras as Doc was preparing the machine for the single, most suicidal, lab rat he had ever seen. “I feel ashamed to even know him.” He breathed out as Three was next to him.
“Don’t be so harsh!” Three argued as she was fidgeting in front of the large screen. “The Garaki said that his Quirk causes cell damage. Maybe he tried to live an honest life and things turned for the worst.”
“And?!” Six pointed at the screen. “Look how much of a low-life he had begun! I extorted all Brokers in Japan to find if he has a criminal background but nothin’.” He sighed as he thought of the other… bleh, ‘brother’. “I hope four is either dead or hiding his ass as his life depends on it!” Because it fucking is!
The moment Doc gave them the intel on Nine, pure rage bubbled inside of Six. That coward that ran away in fear, came back with delusions of strength like he isn’t just some hobo. Nine was so fucking bland and uninteresting that Six got more intel on his three friends he gathered in the past two or three-ish years.
Some bandage guy that got into fights a lot and, unsurprisingly, got arrested just as much.
Some Dog-Bird-Lizard guy with anger issues is surprised that the cops are called on him when he’s 2 metres tall and he growls like a wolf at everything.
And, honestly, the only redeeming case of them, is a woman who came from an abusive relationship and decided to annihilate anyone who looks funny at her.
Four morons that realized how fucking easy it would be to lash out at the world and completely forget that’s the shit that fucked them in the head in the first place!
“... I’m genuinely curious if Four is still alive.” Six finally mumbled as he looked away from the screen. Unlike Nine, that brat had a functioning brain hidden under the cynical nature he had, even as a kid.
He looked at Three, who was genuinely sad so Six looked back at the screens. Nine signed himself for the Super Soldier Program, but little does he know they were also attaching strings to his very soul.
After all, Doc still wanted to test some aspects of the ‘Perfect Nomu’ Project.
Rikiya Yotsubashi was preparing for a business meeting with Hisashi Midoriya. “Miyashita, is everything ready?” He asked just to be sure.
“Yessir!” Miyashita, his secretary, answered with vigour. Rikiya wanted to be just as excited but he needed to hold it in until past this meeting.
“Thank you.” He replied with a smile as he tried to order his thoughts.
Hisashi Midoriya is the Owner and CEO of the Jade Dragon Pharmaceuticals, the biggest Pharma Company in America with ties far and wide. The connections that the man has been so many, he might not even be able to say them from the top of his head.
Only thinking about how much Tomoyasu Chikazoku, the Board Member of Feel Good Inc, had wished to get into a partnership with the man is already stressing enough. Midoriya went straight to Miracle Tech, owned by the Yaoyorozu family, and did his business like the rest of Japan didn’t exist to him.
Rikiya sighed as he strayed away from those thoughts. Of course, the man would go to the best Medical Support Item Company in Japan; Why would he bother with the smaller ones or even with Feel Good, whose speciality is telecommunications?
Hisashi Midoriya entered through the double doors and Rikiya straightened up a little, while the man walked toward him with purpose. No wonder why Kizuki-San wanted an interview with Midoriya, his reputation doesn’t do justice to the presence he truly has.
“Rikiya Yotsubashi,” Midoriya said with a nod and Rikiya gestured to the chair as the man got to it. Midoriya sat down and Rikiya was thankful he had pulled in the one with the simple design for Heteromorphs, it would have been embarrassing if a man of his calibre would have tried to cram himself into a normal one.
“Midoriya-Sama. It is an honour to have you here.” Rikiya said with a smile. “May I ask, what owes the visit.” What business you might have that will take over the industry?
“Well, Yotsubashi-San, are you aware that you must make a background check on every client before distributing, mind you, experimental Support Gear?” Midoriya asked and Rikiya's smile dropped and his heart fell to his stomach. This wasn’t a meeting with one of the richest men in America, but with the notorious Underground Hero, Hoarder, that has been running through any criminal case or criminal organization he laid his eyes upon. “At least you are aware-” He raised a hand in the air and a file appeared on his desk with a thud, pages spilling out with the top one about the Cider House Group. “-That you have been caught, I mean. There’s no way you can hide your involvement in this. Detnerat is a company dedicated to the production of lifestyle support items. You should know why Equipment is categorized in Items and Gear, the former referring to what your company is specialized in while the latter is just Weapons Manufacture with the role of augmenting Quirks.” He explained with no emotion and Rikiya gulped.
“... So what is it going to happen?” He cautiously asked while Hoarder stared with those cold eyes-
Snort. “Do you really think the Hero Public Safety Commission can do something outside of a fine of a Hundred Million Yen?” Hoarder’s face barely changed but his eyes were now mocking Rikiya. “You had become quite a dependable member of the economy, this city is particularly dependent on select companies. Don’t you find it odd? ” He prodded and Rikiya put on a smile.
“I do not know about the rest but Deika City just happened to be a great place for Detnerat to run as a business.”
“Indeed.” Hoarder sketched a smirk but it wasn’t in any way a friendly one. “Rather Isolated with no actual tourist attractions. Outside of its known Ice Export, it is so unbelievably quiet that it makes someone wonder if something else happens in the background.” He looked at the desk and… oh no. “An updated version of the ‘Meta Liberation War’ .” Hoarder murmured as he picked up the book Detnerat was publishing. “In all honesty, I do not know why you’d allow this piece of garbage to taint your business.” He said while looking straight into Rikiya's eyes.
A tinge of anger surfaced but Rikiya suppressed it. He had to! “I… Understand it is not something appealing to everyone.”
“Oh, I hardly believe anyone can find it appealing!” Hoarder laughed and Rikiya felt his Quirk bubbling. He looked at Miyashita who looked shaken.
Right, his assistant knew nothing of the Support Gear, nor about the Book. He hadn’t even tried to prod if the man is interested in the ideals. Rikiya is alone in this.
“Believe me, I know a lot of Destro and everything in the original book was utter nonsense. The Government was finally stabilizing after the Vigilante Era and the Leader of the biggest criminal organization, who held the country together had just gone off the grid. Destro was just a moron who thought he could fill the shoes of that man while the economy was still at its worst.”
“And how would you know that?” Rikiya asked through his gritted teeth as he tried to keep it together.
“By that point, Meta Abilities that extend life expectancy started to emerge.” Hoarder said nonchalantly, and a silence swept in. “Most of those people are now at the edge of their lives but just as many kept journals or a record of sorts, confirming the utter stupidity that excuse of a human being was spouting.” Rikiya stood up. Quirk ready- “Sit. Down!” Hoarder ordered as Rikiya couldn’t feel his Quirk anymore. Those cold, green eyes ordered him to not take a step forward.
“Apologies.” He said without a friendly tone. “Today has been a long day and I needed to stretch a little.” Rikiya excused himself as he sat back down and Miyashita immediately brought two water bottles from the fridge in the corner. Bless that man for keeping quiet while this was going on.
“Understandable.” Hoarder said as he closed the book. “I also find myself needing to exercise my Quirks. It is not healthy to keep your Quirk suppressed, which I can attribute as the only good thing in this book.” He left the book in the corner of the desk where he took it from and started to move the pages back into the file. “The best analogy is keeping in all that pent-up stress from working so hard. I would pity someone whose Quirk might be related to that.”
Okay. This bastard knew everything from the start.
“Well, that is everything I wanted to say.” Hoarder got up from his chair and turned away, Rikiya’s Quirk finally waking up.
“Isn’t it odd how you and your Son changed your Quirk’s names on the Quirk Registry? All For One, was it?”
“Hm…” Hoarder voiced he was still sitting with his back to Rikiya. “And how might you know that? I am allowed to access Quirk Registry as a Hero, but you?” He left the question open-ended but Rikiya knew not to continue. “Oh, and you should check your messages on the company computer. The rest should have entered by now for the investigation.” Hoarder explained and Rikiya’s blood turned cold as ice. Eyes darting at his computer’s screen and opening the mail.
Dozens of emails and messages, all about Police and Heroes showing up, and searching the building and the factories at the edge of the city.
Rikiya looked back at Hoarder but the man was gone. Hisashi Midoriya wasn’t here for business, he was for a distraction so Rikiya won’t pay attention to the multiple police raids happening in his Company.
“Sir…” Miyashita spoke up. “What was this about?”
“Many things…” Rikiya breathed out. “Many things.”
As Izuku got home with Himiko and Neito behind to study, they were met with his Dad and an odd guest.
“Monoma-San?” Izuku blurted as he saw the two men sitting at the kitchen table.
“Dad?!” Neito asked as he came in front. “What are you doing here?”
“Ah, Neito, I knew you’d show up here as well.” Fukushi Monoma said with a cup of tea in his hand. “I just came by to my employer after he finished something I informed him about.”
“Employer?” Neito raised an eyebrow. “You no longer work for Feel Good Inc?”
Fukushi-San paused for a moment “…I’d rather discuss this in private but, there have been some problems in the company that I don’t want to get mixed in. Thankfully, Hisashi-San recognized that I have the skills that he might need for his expanding company in Japan and offered me an alternative.” He explained and Izuku eyed his Dad.
Izuku heard that Dad spoke over the phone with Fukushi-San after the odd meeting they had in UA but nothing seemingly came out of it. Since Feel Good was such a big company and Fukushi-San was a manager, he needed to file his resignation a month ahead, at the very least. Whatever the adults were plotting, it was prepared months prior.
He reached inside his Quirk and got Chart and Scanner before looking at the adults. Dad is just as unreadable as always, with data beyond what anyone could process, but Fukushi-San was manageable.
Fukushi Monoma
Age: 43 Gender: Male
Height: 182 cm (5’11’’) Weight: N/A
Hair Colour: Blond Eye Colour: Blue
Power: A+ Speed: C Technique: A+ Intellect: A
Quirk(s): Copy-Type, Augmentative-Type*3, Unnatural-Type*2
…
Izuku remembered the show of strength Fukushi-San tried to put up against Dad and how Izuku saw multiple Quirks being used at once. He scrolled down through his vision if he can call it that, and made up the Quirks the man had. They were all Heteromorphic. “Whatever, let’s go.” He said to his friends before going to the study room, information still in front of him.
Fukushi-San can copy heteromorphic Quirks and turn them on and off like All For One can, an odd thing considering that Neito either uses those kinds of Quirks or he has to discard them. “Your father can hold Quirks permanently, right?” Izuku asked after closing the door.
“Yeah…” Neito said before he dropped his backpack on the couch near the bookshelf. “My Quirk is a mutation of his. It expanded in Quirks I can copy but it simply cannot hold them.” He explained and Izuku thought of modifying Copy again. Who knows, maybe he can find that ‘switch’ to stop the Quirks from being active and running their timer.
Fukushi looked at the three children and sighed in relief as the door closed. “You could have told me they’d show up.”
“Hm?” Hisashi hummed. “I could but what fun would have been?”
“Prick.”
”Never denied it.” Hisashi said and Fukushi wondered if he made the right decision. “So your leave was as inconspicuous as possible, right?”
“Yes,” Fukushi replied as he drank his tea. “Just the run of the mill, I found a better job and so on. Plus, if your investigation is right, only a small part of Feel Good is involved in that mess.”
“Better be safe than sorry,” Hisashi commented and Fukushi nodded.
Who would have thought that his boss was part of a cult? Sure, Tomoyasu Chikazoku was a perfectionist freak but this came from the left field. “What is this Meta Liberation, anyway? Couldn’t find anything that’s not gibberish?”
“That’s because it is only gibberish.” Hisashi started and Fukushi got the pattern for winded stories. “In 2039, 25 years after Japan was finally struck with the economic backlash of Meta Abilities, public unrest finally hit the country and brought it to its knees.”
Fukushi nodded, remembering this from the History lessons at University. “... Yes. Then in 2040, a mysterious group with a more mysterious leader showed up and somehow managed to keep a sense of order.” There were not many records kept in that period so the internet was the only source of reliable information. Claims that this organization would take over cities and ‘establish’ order. But, unsurprisingly, since the internet was the internet, details were hard to make. From curing people and offering protection, to cursing others into monsters. “The most reliable records of the leader was his nickname, ‘All for One And One for All’ since he was basically trying to unify people to some extent.”
“Yeah, it was a mouthful and people cut it down to All for One,” Hisashi said with a genuine smile but Fukushi tried to ignore it, only for the man to not change from it. “And this All for One basically held the country together until the Government finally got to his feet and the Hero System was introduced.”
“I am going to take a wild guess he wasn’t between the few who got the ‘Hero’ title.”
“Oh, not only that, but he got the Super Villain title!” Hisashi said with amusement and Fukushi sketched a smirk under his moustache. In the past 2 months, Fukushi basically ran some errands for the man, half for the investigation he just dropped today and a half for getting a guaranteed job at the Jade Dragon. He never expected his new boss to tickle his fancy with some history lesson. “Well, who can blame them when they stumbled and tripped for thirty years straight?” He cleared his throat at that and returned to his usual composure. “Apologies.”
“None needed.”
“Anyway. After the Government got back his strength and a decent Hero force was now running around, the records of All for One end with him being a Super Villain and Domestic Terrorist in the eyes of the Law. The problem was the Power-vacuum left by the man when he disappeared.”
Fukushi’s eyes widened as the piece fell into place. “And that’s when People like Destro and Peerless Thief started to show up.”
“Indeed!” Hisashi said as he took a sip of his tea. “But the real doozie were the people who had All for One still in their hearts, still wanting to fight but only had one opponent. The Government itself.”
“You’d be a great history Teacher,” Fukushi commented and Hisashi rolled his eyes. “No wonder your son listens to every word of yours when you make a history lesson in something worthy of a movie.”
“I’m simply stating the facts. Back to the story; Now with no leader to follow, the Cult for One basically went rampant with no real structure or goal. And that’s when people like Destro showed up and told people what they wanted to hear, talking about Meta-Human rights and trying to rename the Meta Powers as ‘Quirks’.” He explained and Fukushi genuinely forgot why Quirks were called like that.
“Ah, the Mother of Quirks and stuff?”
“To be honest, I have no idea if that story is even true of just some propaganda by Destro.” Hisashi shrugged. “But in the end, none of them could fill the shoes of All for One and all got arrested. The reason Destro became such a pain, in the end, wasn’t because of what he accomplished but because, unlike All for One, he left something behind.”
“The Meta Liberation War.” The autobiographical book was criticized for being ramblings of someone who wanted power. “And the reprint that started to pop up here and there… no wonder it has no sense.” Because it simply doesn’t! They are all the ramblings of a run-of-the-mill Villain that died in a prison cell. “... I feel bad for that All for One.”
“Why is that?” Hisashi asked and Fukushi looked at him. He seemed genuinely curious in Fukushi’s opinion.
“Well, All for One probably wasn’t a saint as some people would make it out to be; The first time I heard the name was ask a kid and so Cryptid Story about a Demon that steals Quirks so he must have left some bad impression.” Hisashi cringed at that but Fukushi continued. “But still, Imagine retiring from carrying a country on your back, then some morons run their mouths 5 decades later and your entire legacy gets trampled.” He shuddered only at that. “He’s probably rolling in his grave as we talk about it.”
“Yeah…” Hisashi mumbled. “That would leave a man with many unslept nights…” He left the cup of tea down and they stood silent for a moment. “Well, I apologize for this. I brought you here to tell you how things went but I started rambling about some story nobody cares about.”
“Well, you seem to care,” Fukushi replied. “I know that Quirk Registry contents are supposed to be private but everyone knows that big people like you get theirs leaked.”
“And that is why I have the Underground Hero Licence,” Hisashi replied. “With the Hero thing to the side, I basically have the details secured… If I would have ever filled them up, that is.”
“Can’t steal something that’s not there.” Fukushi nodded. “But the name and what people say you do is enough. Super-Human physicality, Tentacle-like fingers, Teleportation. Not to mention your son’s display during the Sports Festival. You clearly want people to know your relation to the person who became a Cryptid.”
“It is a warning and a threat, to each their own,” Hisashi said as his fingers turned black, growing longer as their tips sharpened. Huh, it looks more like spears than tentacles. “Sorry for my language but it’s more of a «fuck around and find out».” He said in English.
If Fukushi did his math right, then All for One could be Hisashi’s Great-Great-Grandfather. “Well, it has been interesting talking to you.” He rose from his chair and extended his hand. “It will be a pleasure working for you, Hisashi Midoriya.”
“The pleasure was mine.” Hisashi got up and took the handshake. Those blackened fingers were still there but didn’t bother Fukushi. “Feel Good and Detnerat are not going away but they will be under surveillance for a while.” That scary smirk showed up again. “After all, some employees panicked and started fighting back and spouting their ideologies without their Boss telling them to keep quiet.”
Fukushi smirked as well. “I guess that would happen when Heroes bust and they know what side of the law they are on.”
After a few more pleasantries, Fukushi finally left. Hisashi Midoriya is an odd man but he seems to have a heart, unlike Chikazoku from Feel Good. And with Neito getting along with Izuku Midoriya, the Monoma family is in a good position.
Izuku, Himiko, and Neito were listening behind the door before it suddenly opened and they found themselves falling to the floor. “Eavesdropping on your parents, huh?”
“S-Sorry.” “I didn’t mean to!” “It’s not my fault.” The three of them puttered their excuses and Dad sighed.
“Get up. You three must be hungry.” Dad said before heading to the kitchen, waving his hand and the cups floated into the sink.
“… This is the most I heard you talk about All for One,” Izuku spoke up as he remembered Sixes’ rants about getting nothing out of Dad and the Doctor.
“Well, today’s happening brought back some memories,” Dad said as cupboards started to open and plates and ingredients started to fly around the place. This was the most Izuku had seen his Dad use Telekinetic Quirks. “You and Himiko know that’s a sore spot for me but your father, Neito, remembered me of someone.”
“Really?” Neito asked as four plates flew to the table and the three of them sat down.
“Indeed.” Dad continued as a pasta box flew to his hands, the Rivet-Stab fingers offering a better grip as they coiled around cooking utensils. “When I was younger, I met a man who could also copy Quirks. We called it ‘Duplicate’ but it wasn’t as reliable.” He explained and Izuku thought of the earlier Quirks he got from Dad.
The word wasn’t really appropriate but compared to the ones Copy and Disguise can make, those felt janky and hard to control. So Dad’s more usage of common Quirks is due to their new quality and the new ‘Rejuvenate’, the Regeneration Quirk made from Kaminari’s Quirk. “So how do you feel?”
“Better than before,” Dad replied. “And yes, that Quirk is really helping me over time.” He explained and Izuku wondered how long will it take for Dad’s brain to fix itself. It’s not like they can talk about it with Neito here. “So, how was school? I felt some new Quirks showing up in your storage.”
“You said that you’ll stop monitoring me!” Izuku protested.
“No, I said that I will stop actively doing it.” He enunciated. “If my Quirks signal something happening to you in particular, it is not my fault. After all, a parent would like to know if their child gets hurt; Something that UA doesn’t really do.”
Izuku pouted but his Dad ignored him as Tokage’s Splitter was used to detach the blackened fingers. That would be a devastating attack if either of them were to use it in combat.
“So the final exams this semester are soon to begin. How do you feel about that?” He regrew his fingers, probably with another Quirk since the previous ones were still flying and stirring some pasta and making some tomato sauce.
“I don’t think they’ll be that hard for me,” Himiko spoke up. “It’s gonna be a lot of theory for me.”
“Yeah but we will need to take a practical exam,” Neito explained but Izuku was distracted by what Rivet Stab was doing.
Dad must have used a Quirk since now only one of his former fingers was active but five rivets came from that one point, making it look like an odd starfish that was extending its arms to do what was needed.
“It’s not that impressive,” Dad spoke up as he took the empty seat. “Splitter to detach it and fly it, a Quirk I call Multiply to split the finger into five, and Rokuro’s Transfiguration to make it radial, then I use Infrared to keep an eye while not actually looking.”
“And here I was struggling with Psychokinesis,” Izuku mumbled and Dad ruffled his hair.
“Well, how about you show me what you got and I might give it back.” He said amused before Izuku could feel All for One’s presence. “It might bother you, but I like it more that you don’t have that damned Quirk. Now yours feels more like mine.” Dad said just as he removed the four Quirks.
“I don’t see those lights either,” Izuku said ad Dad’s focus was on the Quirks. “It changed to me more… tactile? There are no more lights but I can feel them under my skin. It’s like they are buzzing, asking me to use them or to add more.”
“Sounds just about fine…” Dad muttered. “Three of them are quite useful. That data compiler is unique-” “Chart.” “-Fitting name too. The excretive liquid type can produce a lot of heat, great for a distraction. And the Paralysis-Type can have its cooldown accelerated with OverClock, though, there’s a strain on the eyes so it’s not suggested; Also, people with Telepathic Resistance can brush it off.”
“And the last one?”
“Too distinct and the effects last too long. You’ll get in trouble if seen using it.” Dad explained as he remade the connection. “So what do you want to keep?”
“Chart and Paralysis.” Flashbang sweat needs too much set up and Dad already explained why Zombie Virus was a bad idea. Izuku felt the two Quirks be slipped in along with a third one. He called the last one and felt his grasp change.
It was familiar, yet something is different… Izuku saw the remote on the coffee table from the couch and reached for it. It was like something clicked into place and the object was so easy to pull toward him. The remote flew to Izuku's hand and he couldn’t help but let out a gasp of awe. “This is new!”
“I knew you had troubles with smaller objects so I got a Quirk that can lock onto them,” Dad explained with a smug smile. “It took me a whole month with my medical problem but I pulled it through.”
“You are sick, Midoriya-Sama?” Neito asked but Dad waved off his hand.
“Nothing you need to worry about, Neito-Kun, I am actually doing a quick recovery due to Izuku’s help.” He explained and Izuku felt a little embarrassed.
Izuku reached inside Psychokinesis to feel what is different. It was just a small part, guiding the Quirk to a smaller object but only under specific cases. It was like a compressed version of Yanagi’s Poltergeist but made entirely for accuracy.
He knew that dad won't tell him where he gets his Quirks but it still made Izuku wonder about its origins.
Notes:
... What the hell is wrong with my writing pace? 2 Weeks, 1 Week, 3 Weeks, and now 5 Days.
Sigh, whatever.
In this chapter we had:
- A bit more on Nine; Sorry but he's going on the backburner until he gets modified.
- Rikiya Yotsubashi meeting face to face with Hisashi Midoriya and Hoarder. He should be happy he didn't meet AfO. lol.
- And finally coming back to Fukushi Monoma and his odd interaction back at UA and being related to Feel Good and Detnerat. (I suck at foreshadowing.)
- Hisashi 'AfO' Midoriya talking about the past from the history book (that he is) and the ones present getting an interesting history lesson.
- And lastly, the Terrible Trio eavesdrop on the adults and Izuku traded some new Quirks for an older but better one.
I wonder where did Hisashi get that Quirk that interacts with small objects, specifically, to tinker with Psychokinesis. Hmmmmm.....
I am still in the Exam period so don't expect any more surprise Chapters. I don't even know how did I write this so fast in the first place!?
Thank you for reading this chapter! If you have an opinion on it, please feel free to share it in the comments.
Chapter 72: Practical Exam (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Practical Exam, 15 Days Since the Survival Training
Izuku was on the bus towards the Hero Practical Exam along with his classmates, everyone buzzing with excitement since Itsuka talked with the upper-year students and she found out the exam they took was fighting against Robots like the ones at the Entrance Exam.
Unfortunately, Izuku didn’t have the heart to point out how none of the previous classes had grown like theirs; Either from him modifying their Quirks or… him terrorizing them with his Quirks.
In short, there must be a curveball being thrown at them and he saw it as the bus got closer and another one was already parked. “So what is it going to be this time?” He asked no one as they finally parked and got out.
What they saw were the 1-A students. “Oi, Shitty Nerd!” Kacchan shouted as he gestured for them to get closer.
“Another Joint exercise?” Sen asked as nine teachers stood in front and Vlad King joined their side.
As everyone was more or less greeting each other and the teachers allowed it, Izuku’s eyes landed on Iida. “Ah, Second-Hand Ingenium, how is your brother? ” He asked with a smile and gritted teeth.
Iida took half a second to process the question before looking straight at the ground. “He… He is walking.”
Izuku wanted to get closer to the student but Aizawa flashed his Quirk at him while Nedzu was on his shoulder. Izuku rolled his eyes and turned to Kacchan. “Fighting the Teachers, right?” He asked and thirty or so heads turned to look at him.
“What?” Kacchan barked. “Like it’s not fuckin’ obvious with 90% of UA staff here, ain’t it!?” And just like that, everyone started cringing or looking in fear at the teachers.
“That is correct.~” Nedzu said as he hopped out of Aizawa’s scarf. “Due to the USJ incident and your quick development during this semester, we decided to change quite a bit to fit your capabilities.”
“You gotta be kidding!” Ashido exclaimed. “Bakugo and Todoroki are the only ones from 1-A strong enough to go one-on-one with anyone and win!”
“Yeah! The son of Endeavour and The Mad Bomber are-” Kacchan came from behind the two and did a karate chop behind their heads.
“Fuckin’ morons. You passed the written exams and forgot to count already?!” He shouted as the rest of the students murmured.
“So there’s gonna be teams of four against eleven Heroes?” Tokage asked before a flash of yellow came from the building behind.
“Make it Twelve-” “How about thirteen?” Gran Torino said before All Might’s booming voice came from above, landing in the middle of them. “I and an acquaintance of mine will also be mock-up Villains for this exercise!” He pointed to the elderly Hero who simply hit All Might in the knee with the cane.
Nedzu made his way in front of the Number one Hero and pulled out a holodisk:
- Cementos: Kirishima, Sato, Tetsutetsu.
- Ectoplasm: Ashido, Kaibara, Kaminari.
- Power Loader: Kodai, Shoda, Bondo.
- EraserHead: Kendo, Hagakure, Yaoyorozu.
- Thirteen: Uraraka Kinoko, Shizoaki.
- Hound Dog: Asui, Shishida, Rin.
- Present Mic: Koda, Jiro, Fukidashi.
- Snipe: Awase, Kamakiri, Kuroiro.
- Midnight: Ojiro, Shoji, Monoma,
- Vlad King: Sero, Tsunotori, Tokage.
- Nedzu: Tsuburaba, Tokoyami, Honenuki, Yanagi.
- Gran Torino: Aoyama, Iida, Yoarashi.
- All Might: Todoroki, Bakugo, Midoriya.
“Don’t they usually write our full name?” Pony asked and Juzo shrugged next to her.
“Whoever writes them must have gotten sick of typing forty or so names.”
Izuku ignored the interactions and looked at his childhood friend, who had a manic smile. He smiled as well as he looked at All Might who was giving them an unreadable look he had on.
Today, All Might will fight against the Quirk he thought killed six years ago.
Tetsutetsu entered the grounds Delta and started to wonder if the teachers hated them. “So, what are we gonna do?” He asked the 1-A students.
“I say we punch through whatever is thrown at us,” Kirishima explained as he stared hardening his body and Sato pulled out some plastic vial with something white inside.
“Um… Isn’t Cementos’ Quirk Beta… Betokena…” What did Midobro call it? “ Cement Control.”
The two of them looked at each other before Sato spoke up. “And?”
“And everything around us is cement!” Tetsutetsupointed at the concrete beneath them. “If we go fight him, we’re gonna get rolled!”
“Not if we break it fast enough,” Kirishima said enthusiastically but Tetsutetsu only had flashbacks to Midobro outsmarting him, and luring them into traps far too many times.
While his teammates were giving him genuine looks of encouragement Tetsutetsu could only think of ways of running away. “No. We either ambush Cementos or run away.”
“But that’s lame. How hard can it be to go on a fight against men?” God, bless Kirishima’s soul.
Tetsutetsu shook his head as he felt some vibrations in the ground. “You know what’s not manly? Failing our exam!” He countered. “If you want to smash through something, you can break through whatever Cementos will throw at us as we try to run...” He explained as he saw the street undulating in the distance like a wave. “RUN!!” Tetsutetsu shouted as he bolted for the fake garden that had actual dirt.
Kirishima and Sato picked up way later on what was going on and they started running way too late and the moving concrete hit them and fell to the floor.
“Nedzu might have made us wear these bracers to weigh us down but my Betokinesis hasn’t been affected by the lack of movement,” Cementos explained as he was on a throne at the top of a pillar. “Now, where is the third one?” He asked and Tetsutetsu made sure to stay away from the wall of the house he was hiding behind.
Kirishima and Sato managed to get to their feet and started fighting against the rising walls of concrete. He didn’t know if his teammates knew but Tetsutetsu could see the broken pieces of concrete blending back into the street.
Out of everyone in his class, he was the slowest one. He wished to have asked Midobro how to counter such a Quirk but it was too late.
‘How do I do this?’ He thought to himself as the simplest thing came to mind. Quirks require Concentration.
“Did he run away? I didn’t think Tetsutetsu would act sooo cowardly !” Cementos said and this felt like a trap. The Hero started moving his pillar around while the Tetsutetsu’s Teammates were still fighting the endless walls.
That vibration… Cementos knows Tetsutetsu knows he’s around but that cement wave must have thrown off his senses. That means Tetsutetsu has one chance at a surprise attack.
He circled the house as the pillar moved around, keeping an eye from the sky from any point of the street. The question is how can he get the drop on the Hero? If he turns into steel too early, he’s going to be too slow and get caught; And if he’s too late he won’t have enough strength.
“Ah, there you are!” Cementos said and Testutestu was about to jump… but nothing.
He looked wherever the man was looking and he could see a ball of concrete further on the street he was on. Did he catch an animal or something?
It doesn’t matter. Tetsutetsu turned into his steel form and ran at the pillar- “Baited!” -But the moment he stepped on the street, he felt his boot sink into it.
As Bakubro would usually say. “Fuck.”
As Sen got into the huge building that is Ground Mu, he got a feeling that the Teachers wanted them to fail.
“I think we got the easiest enemy,” Ashido asked and Sen needed a double-take.
“And why do you believe that? ” Sen asked as the horn was heard.
“Because we don’t hurt a person if we go overboard?” Kaminari continued and Sen suddenly knew why Kendo was mad at these two.
“Okay, what do you do if Ectoplasm is between his clones and you accidentally kill him?” Sen asked back and he could literally see the gears turning in those two’s heads. “Each Team was paired with a Hero who can counter them. Since our Quirks can be lethal in case we hit someone else, I think we are supposed to learn restraint.” This or Nedzu wanted his staff to lose a lung during these Exams.
“Well, I’m good,” Kaminari said as he pulled a taser out of a holster. “Toga threw everything she wanted to test at me. Tasers, hand grenades, something she calls ‘Leaping Shoes’.” He pointed to his shoes that had the sole of them red for some reason. “I got half of the stuff before the Exam just in case.”
And suddenly, Sen started to like Kaminari. “Wait, you have that forcefield vest too?” He asked and the electrifying teen unzipped his jacket, letting the electronics and the rest be visible.
“She told me that the vest only works on small objects but I am still geared, geared! ” He repeated. “Oh, and this Jacket! It’s insulated on the outside but the inside pockets are wired to a metal collar! Trow anything in the pockets and it charges up!” Kaminari pulled a second taser from the inside of the jacket and threw it at Sen, then two more batteries for it.
“How long did it take her to make this stuff?!” And can Sen sell his soul again for these kinds of things?!
“Since the Sports Festival?” Kaminari replied as he was adjusting his own taser. “Since I have ‘unlimited power’ as she calls it, I spent three months being her creative outlet and Midoriya plotting to murder me whenever I make any flirty joke with her.” He shivered and Sen gave a nod of pity. “ I don’t want to know if I can boil the liquid in my eyes using my electricity. ”
“Boys, you either give me a toy too or we start to fight in a minute!” Ashido cut in as the clones started making their way toward them.
“Sorry, but electricity and acid don’t mix well,” Kaminari replied before giving sen a nod.
With a new look on his teammates and a crap ton of equipment, Sen found himself a boost of confidence as he charged the gang of clones.
Mina felt a bit off with the team as they advanced through the building. As Kaibara and Kaminari got in sync to fight the clones, she felt like they were kids playing pretend.
The two boys were using those tasers as toy guns or figurines her childhood friends used to play Heroes and Villains. It was a bitter-sweet moment despite the tension of the real situation as she found herself playing support; Just like she played the role of a sidekick when she was little.
“Ashido, the legs are just prosthetics!” Kaibara pointed out as they got closer to the end of the hallway and she adjusted her aim.
“Thanks!” Mina shouted as the takedowns got a lot quicker. Eh, who cares she plays the sidekick if they win. She looked in the new room they got into and realized they were on the second… floor… “That’s huge!” She said as a mass of glowing fluid grew and took the shape of Ectoplasm.
“Kaibara, what do we do against that?!” Kaminari walked as he was tasing two more clones.
“Well, it’s obvious that’s not the real one!” Kaibara said as a grin showed up on the electric teen’s face.
“Ashido. Soak him!” Kaminari ordered and a switch flipped as she remembered what he said earlier.
As the giant aimed to bite where Kaibara was the spinning boy got out of the way for Mina to spray its face with acid.
Kaminari did a move from his head for his glasses to drop on his eyes, then aimed at the soaked area. “The bigger they are…” One pull of the trigger and the electrified wires hit the now reactive area. “The harder they fall!” The clone’s face exploded with a loud BOOM and turned to the liquid that it was draining to the ground floor.
Denki watched as one single Ectoplasm was guarding the exit. “Good coordination, quick thinking, and creative use of Quirks. Not bad for some Hero wannabes.” The man said and Denki started charging up his taser. “Now the question is if I am the real one or they hide inside the facility.”
“Ha. Izuku bluffs better than this!” Kaibara laughed at the mockup Villain. “If you aren’t the only one left, then why didn’t we get ambushed from behind.” He explained and Denki looked at Ashido who was just as surprised. Well, at least one of them paid attention to an ambush. “Nice prosthetics you have.” He looked at the two of them and they took the queue.
Ashido started circling Ectoplasm on the left and Denki took the right, with sen in the middle. If the man ran out of clones, then this is a battle of skill. He aimed and waited for something to happen.
“Well…” Ectoplasm cracked his neck before he started running straight at Kaibara, sweeping his legs but the boy managed to stay up. “Let's begin.”
Denki cursed himself for not shooting and looked at Ashido who… Oh!
They got near the gate while she was still doing her thing, watching as Kaibara was locked in close combat with the man. “Dude, over here!” Denki shouted and Kaibara saw them, dodging a kick to the head and running for them.
“Getting close to them won’t help you!” Ectoplasm shouted as he started running towards them, too distracted to see Ashido’s acid.
Just as the gyrating boy was out of the coated area, Denki aimed for the ground and set the liquid ablaze with the Villain in the middle of it and got stunned by the explosion and flames.
“Run!Run!Run!” Ashido ordered as they all ran to the exit.
Denki could see the teacher’s shadow as they just barely passed the gate. “Ashido, Kaibara, and Kaminari Escaped” A robotic voice of Nedzu came from the speakers as they were so hyped.
“That was so stressful!” Kaibara whined as he dropped to his knees. “You two’s Quirks are deterrents so all clones came for me first!”
“Hey, at least we survived!” Ashido said but Denki just collapsed to the ground.
As his muscles were stiff from his Quirk, he could say one thing. “Wake me up in five minutes.”
Yui watched through Her binoculars at the exit of the Quarry that is Ground Zeta. Then she looked at the terrain that kept changing in front of it.
“So he is hiding underground,” Shoda said and Yui nodded as she removed the effect of Size and the binoculars shrunk to be the size of her nails.
She carefully put on the miniature object back into its plastic vial and attached it to her its slot on her belt. A utility belt was the best thing Himiko came up with for her new Hero Costume. “Do you guys have any plans?” She asked despite already having a couple in mind.
“I’m out.” Shoda breathed out. “My equipment is for intel gathering and my Quirk would be rendered useless if I’m immobilized.”
“My Cemedine doesn’t fare well either,” Bondo said as a bit of his glue leaked through his holes. “If I spread it, he’ll know not to touch it until he feels us move on top.”
Yui nodded before she pulled out another vial, and opened the lid, and five miniature, spherical grenades came out of it. As the grenades grew in size while touching her palm, Yui crouched so they will safely fall to the ground. “These are impact grenades. You throw them and they blow up on impact.” She closed the vial and got another one out to repeat the process. “And these are Tear Gas Grenades.” She explained and picked up on the odd looks the two boys were giving her. “What?”
The two looked at each other before Bondo spoke up. “Erm… How many things do you have in that belt?”
“Um… I have like twenty-five grenades per vial and I have Tear Gas, Smoke, Expanding Foam, and Impact.” She began as she tried to remember everything Himiko made for her in the past three-ish months. “Two taser guns and five batteries for each. Five First Aid Kits with bandages and the stuff inside each. The binoculars you saw and some grappling hook Himiko still works on. And an electric scooter that kinda breaks from time to time.” She pulled out the small box from her side and opened it to show the miniature scooter.
“So you have almost two hundred things inside that belt,” Shoda concluded and Yui nodded. “And you expect to use all of that at the same time? Doesn't your Quirk drain you of energy when you change and keep the size of something?”
“Not really?” Yui replied. “It takes effort to change the size of things because I’m duplicating or removing matter but I don’t get exhausted by leaving it at that.”
“That’s overpowered,” Bondo said and Yui rolled her eyes.
“Well, if you think that my Quirk is that powerful, might as well change its name to ‘QuirkSmith’, shouldn’t I?” She asked before taking out a Vial with miscellaneous stuff and sizing up a cloth. “Shoda, start flicking the impact grenades to change them with your Twin Impact.” He ordered before giving the cloth to Bondo. “Once that is done, you’re gonna put everything in this cloth and tie it, then cover it in glue.”
“T-Then what?” Bondo asked as he took the cloth to inspect it.
Yui gave a smile and Bondo shuddered. “We’re going to throw it in the middle of the valley.”
Chiyo watched with horror as Yui Kodai’s plan was heard through the earpiece. “Higari, can I suggest you surrender?!” She said through the man’s cannel but nothing came back. “Crap, he can’t hear me through the digging.”
Chiyo Shuzenji, Recovery Girl, was meant to watch as an overseer and keep the teachers in check if the students struggle too much. She did not expect half of the Teams to have enough Support Gear to kill the Teachers!?!
“Oh, Goodness Gracious.” She said as Himiko Toga’s potential was seen right now. “Tenko always kept to himself but this girl could have strong enough people to kill Toshinori if she had time and resources.” She gave a bitter laugh. After all, Nedzu likes those two so, in all honesty, it's the adult’s fault for underestimating these kids.
Chiyo looked while Kodai had Bondo roll some borders to fall down the hill. A moment later, the boulders grew back to their true size and they started breaking apart into a landslide. As the stone got to the valley where Higari took the bait and Bondo threw the packaged grenades.
While the Power Loader Hero was searching to pull someone into the ground. Shoda must have activated his Twin Impact and the grenades exploded to leave all that Tear Gas falling onto the poor man.
The three students slid down the hill and Bondo used his Cemedine to cover everything. Unsurprisingly, Higari came out of the ground for clean air and, he and his equipment got covered in the glue.
Kodai slapped the handcuffs on the man and the Robo-Nedzu spoke through the speakers, declaring they had passed.
Chiyo only wondered what else she will see as she looked at the rest of the screens. What are the future Heroes capable of right now?
Itsuka was anxious as they entered Ground Eta. The whole place only had small houses and little places to hide. A horrible place to fight the man who can neutralize most Quirks and can beat the crap out of the ones he can’t. “... Okay. I am out of my waters with this exercise. Any ideas?”
“Well, my body bends light around it on its own so Erasure doesn’t work on me.” Hagakure explained as she did some jazz hands with only her gloves visible.
“My Quirk is useless if I am in Aizawa-Sensei’s line of sight but I can still prepare and fight with my equipment anyway.”
Itsuka nodded as she realized none of them was hindered by Erasure. Itsuka grew to fight more and more with her Muscle Augmentation rather than her Big Fist. “Okay, Yaoyorozu, you are the one with the gear so what’s your plan?” he asked and the black-haired seemed genuinely surprised.
“Um… What should I do exactly?” Yaoyorozu asked as she seemed awkward in front of the two.
“Well, Eraserhead is your homeroom teacher so you surely know how to counter him,” Itsuka explained, wondering why was a UA Hero student so sheepish. Was she afraid of Eraserhead?
“I… Think I have an idea.” Yaoyorozu said with a more confident smile and Itsuka’s worries were washed away as a light-pink light came from the stomach of the 1-A student.
Katsuki always whined about Yaoyorozu for her OP Quirk but ‘not having the guts to fuckin’ use it right.’ Well, today might be that day.
Shota was on top of a house as the horn was heard. “Let us see what you are capable of.” He muttered to himself as he pulled out the eyepatch-like device over his right eye and pressed the button on its side. A moment later the device turned to life and had to blink a couple of times to adjust to the overlapping vision.
His left eye had his normal eyesight but the thing on his left was a ‘Monocular-Eyepatch with Heat Vision’ as Maijima’s student, Hatsume, had called it. The girl was crazy but this MEHV… or whatever he ends up calling it, will be useful. It has a program running that detects and actively ignores the background so only people will be highlighted.
A perfect tool against Toru Hagakure. “That poor girl thinks her Quirk cannot be affected.” Recovery Girl said over the earpiece and Shota started jumping from roof to roof.
“It is not my fault she cannot grasp her Quirk.” He said as he headed to the centre of the zone.
“I know that your teaching style is to force the kids into thinking critically but wouldn’t it be better to treat Quirks like Kan or Inui?” She asked and Shota thought of Bakugo and his near mastery of his Quirk. “Out of everyone in the School, you’re the only teacher who students fear and even hate.”
“I am not here to be their friends.” He said as he realized the examinees weren’t taking the shortest route. “Life isn’t fair and sure as hell isn’t the Heroics Field either. They are far too many incompetent Heroes out there so I’m making everyone a favour- Could you tell me if they left the starting point?”
“Yaoyorozu is equipping herself and Kendo at the entrance. Hagakure is hard to be seen but I doubt she would flee.” She explained and Shota was on the move. “Tenya Iida is still shaken by what happened from what Inui told me. How he is fairing in your classes?”
“He’s awfully quiet but Hound Dog is the one with the expertise, not me,” Shota replied as he knew why all the prodding was happening. “You and Gran Torino have been looking at Izuku Midoriya, how is his relationship with 1-B.”
“He made everyone overpowered by simply spelling out how their Quirks work and they all seem to be loyal to him. All that those kids lack is training and experience.” She said bitterly. “It is surprising how he is a carbon copy of that Super Villain but he still acts like a child. Sorahiko calls him egocentric but the boy has the skills to back up his cockyness.” She explained and Shota ignored the muttered ‘just like All for One’ right after it.
As he finally got to the entrance, his MEHVpicked up the heat signatures of the tree girl. However, Shota’s problem wasn’t seeing them, but what equipment they wore.
Kendo and Yaoyorozu had bracers for the legs and arms, and pads for the elbows and knees. The first had some military knuckle gloves while the second had a freaking shotgun and some belt-holding beanbag ammo! Hagakure was also in the back with a belt strapped to her chest, filled with what seemed to be smoke grenades.
“The capture approach?” he asked rhetorically.
“Bring it!” Kendo shouted. “I’m already Quirkless against Izuku!”
An interesting approach but this is what Shota hoped for them to do; They won’t better themselves unless they are made to do it!
Shota flashed his Erasure and dropped to the street as Yaoyorozu pulled the trigger and missed. Kendo came running at him so he threw the capture scarf to grab her but familiar footwork jumped and dodged the tangling object.
Itsuka Kendo must have trained with Katsuki Bakugo because both kids moved the same way. But instead of a Bakugo's blast to the face, it was a knuckle sandwich ready to meet with Shota’s face. Shota hit her in the stomach and the girl flinched, giving him just enough time to swipe her legs with the Capture Scarf. As the examinee was on the ground he wanted to deliver a kick but Yaoyorozu’s obvious sound of reloading made him move away.
“Now!” Yaoyorozu shouted and two smoke grenades were thrown by Hagakure and their content seeped out to cover the two.
With Creation back in the game, Shota needed to get away - Clank. - The sound of the handcuffs was heard from below and he leapt away.
“Dang it!” Kendo got up with the pair of handcuffs she was hiding. “Why did they have to make them so clanky?!” She whined before getting up and Yaoyorozu was aiming at him through the smoke.
“Underhanded.” He said before he returned to close combat. “But efficient.” Another grenade came out and was blocking the visibility even more.
“Eyes on me!” Kendo ordered as Shota heard something behind him. He kicked Kendo and flashed his Quirk at Hagakure, whose Light-Bending anomaly got detected by MEHV and Erasure did the leap in deactivating- Kendo grabbed him by the waist and started to pick him up. “I have him!” She shouted but Hakagure ran away.
One look where Momo Yaoyorozu should be and Shota’s blood turned cold at the Support Gear he only saw get used once.
“Don’t worry,” Kendo said from behind and Shota could vividly see Bakugo’s shit-eating grin. “We won’t die if it’s Not a direct hit!” She laughed just as maniacally as Bakugo while Yaoyorozu pulled out the pin from the Grenade Gauntlets.
The world slowed down as the flash of light came towards him and Kendo, knowing he is just about to be a human shield.
The heat and the shockwave threw them apart, and Shota found himself rolling right into a wall. His head was sipping and his sight turned hazy.
Hagakure ran with the pair of handcuffs and he couldn’t even move as he felt his consciousness slipping away.
As Shota finally passed out, only two words left his mouth. “Problem. Children.”
Notes:
"Hey, I wrote this chapter in a week, my pacing is getting better!" Said the writer as he knew this was just luck. (lol)
So we are finally into the Final Exams this Semester and as you have seen, it is yet another Joint Exercise. I did them since the USJ so I decided to run with it.
What do you think of the Teams? They seemed cool to me.
Anyway; Let's start the Recap:
- The Students were split in teams of 3 (or 4 for Nedzu); With Hound Dog, Vlad King, and Gran Torino present.
- Izuku is ready for revenge and you guys wanna see it but they are gonna be the last so I don't fill the fic with angst off the back.
- ShiTetsu was put with the muscle mass of 1-A but he didn't have enough skill to carry his team.
- Mina, Sen, and Denki are the embodiment of Chaotic neutral and they got the best synergy period.
- Yui took the lead and showed why you don't pick on the quiet kids. >:3
- Recovery Girl saw the two previous bullet points and realized that Tenko might have been an unhinged kid, but it wasn't enabling others as Himiko does.
- And since Momo felt bad about herself since the Internship, here's some actually good moral support from Itsuka and Toru.
- Finally, Shota went to sleep but not the way he wanted to.
(And a little reminder. Katsuki got rid of his gauntlets basically after the USJ, too big and the recoil isn't that bad since Izuku's tinkering. I don't remember writing it but he also gave Momo the blueprints.)
Thank you for reading this chapter! Did you like it? Hated it? feel free to share your thoughts in the comments.
Chapter 73: Practical Exam (Part 2)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ochako looked upwards at the stairs leading to the USJ’s exit, knowing very well that it was where Thirteen was waiting for them. “Any ideas on how to not get sucked into a black hole?” She asked her Teammates who seemed more frustrated than anything else.
“My mushrooms won’t grow here!” Komori complained as she kept spraying the ground with the spore gun but nothing showed up.
“Nor are my vines!” Shiozaki from 1-B moved her hair and tried to spear it into the floor. “They usually root themselves and split from me but they changed the tiles with something tougher!”
Ochako nodded as she thought of the USJ attack. They must have upgraded the place as a countermeasure. She had some combat training from the Gunhead internship and Bakugo wiped the floor with her during the Hero Training but nothing could help her against a matter-deleting Quirk.
She balanced a bit on the soles of her new boots that Himiko made her. Ochako was never so thankful to someone as she was to that girl for making a new costume from scratch. The skin-tight suit was changed to a puffy, black jacket with short sleeves; and a pair of really comfy, black pants. The helmet remained the same but the boots, bracelets, and square collar swapped with what the girl called ‘actually normal equipment’.
The puffy boots were swapped with normal-looking, deep-pink boots that seemed to be made from some hard foam; Instead of the little bracelets, Ochako had bracers made out of the same material, covering her entire forearms up to where they meet with the jacket. The first time she put on the new costume, Ochako hugged Himiko, who got flustered all of a sudden.
Ochako shook her head as she needed to come back to the situation at hand. How could they escape the situation at hand?... “Shiozaki, how far can your vines reach?”
“Um… Fifty Metres or so? Though I can't lift much with only my head’s vines.” She awkwardly rubbed her neck. “You don’t want to put the weight of a whole person on your neck… It tends to put you in the hospital for days… and in a neck cast for a month.” Shiozaki cringed and the rest figured there was a story behind it.
“Er. Well, my Quirk is Zero Gravity.” Ochako stared, hoping that her plan will work. “I can make all of us weigh nothing and try to climb the domme.” She explained but the 1-B student didn’t seem so eager.
“Is there no other way?”
“Do you know any other way?” Komori asked and Shiozaki looked defeated.
“It is either this or facing a black hole,” Ochako said as she tried to think of something else-
“Actually, I’m going to go against that black hole.” Wait. What?
Anan Kurose, the Space Hero Thirteen watched as the three examinees walked up the stairs. It was puzzling since Uraraka’s Quirk could have been a good attempt to sneak behind.
Not that would have worked with Anan keeping an eye for that specifically but still.
Shiozaki was the one in front and the girl looked sick. The moment she started to run straight at Anan, the Space Hero felt something telling her to run away. A second later it translated into her thoughts as ‘Holy Shit, I cannot use Blackhole Without killing her’.
The moment the vines reached for her arms in the stuffed costume, it was already too late since they were bow pulled to the skies. “I should disqualify you for this.” Anan had accused as the handcuffs were on one arm.
“Then someone else should have played the Villain,” Shiozaki said, seemingly more defeated than the actual losing side. “Midoriya can fake using a powerful move because he has options. You do not.” She explained and the vines let go of Anan. “Now, if you excuse me, I’m going to mop in the corner because I used Monoma’s tricks.”
“…Okay.” The girl really hates underhanded tricks, huh?
“Um, Thirteen-Sensei?” Uraraka asked as the 1-A girls got closer. “How exactly do you fight in that puffy costume?”
“… That is a question for another day.” Because after that humiliating defeat, Anan couldn’t make anything up because she doesn’t.
Tsuyu looked around since they were in a huge park. Stress paved between thees as small shops and the stuff decorate the place.
“Ready to be taught a lesson?” Hound Dog asked as he was in the middle of the walkway, with no muzzle and letting a low growl.
The moment the horn was heard The ‘Villain’ went on all fours and Tsuyu felt her hair raise.
Hound Dog ran at them like an actual animal as Rin shot his sales but the man weaved and jumped out of the way. The moment Shishida entered his Beast form was the moment she saw the gloves with claws. “Useless!” Hound growled as he slashed Shishida’s chest and ducked under the tackle and tried to climb on the student's back. Tsuyu launched her tongue to pry him off but the moment Hound tried to bite her tongue, she reeled it back and recoiled in shock. “You’re all useless! Useless! Useless! ” He howled before slicing Shishida on the back with each hand. Rin tried to shoot him off but Hound jumped away, hitting the Beast boy in the open wounds. “I am a Villain ready to murder you and I will not let you run away!” He growled before running straight at Tsuyu. She tried to jump away but Hound pounded where she would have been and slammed her to the ground. “If I were a real Villain, I would have bit your face off right now.” he threatened and Tsuyu felt true fear as Hound Dog was now frotting from his mouth.
The man was a Hero but while she was pinned to the ground, that deranged look was engraved in her mind.
Rin tried to shoot Hound off but the man did a mix between a laugh and a howl. “Thick coat, brat. It tickles a little!” He jumped at the third student but Tsuyu couldn’t move.
Instead, she started curling into a ball of anxiety. She had been to Inui-San’s office to ask for her Quirk's advice like Bakugo asked but never did the man look so mad, no, deranged!
Was that how actual Villains look up close? Could she face something like that outside of UA?
She thought of her siblings and wondered if she could defend them if a Villain would show up.
Hizashi was at the entrance of Ground Gamma, not even using his Quirk or Voice as the Directional Speaker was blasting his voice on repeat in the general direction of the students.
Hell, he wasn’t even wearing the thing! The Speaker was on a stand as he was on a sunbathing chair behind it. “Never tell anyone Support Gears can’t replace Quirks.” He mused as the faintest sound of Jiro’s speakers was heard before being drowned again.
Fukidashi wasn’t much help since he was also playing a sound at a convenient frequency to resonate and shatter the words coming to being.
In short, Earphone Jack is nullified, Comic gets shattered, and Anivoice cannot convince animals to blow their eardrums to go after Hizashi. He told Nedzu this would be an unfair Exam but nooo, they had to pair people like each Hero isn’t the perfect counter to their respective Teams.
He looked at the Speaker before scanning the area. The moment he looked at the ground near him, he recoiled in fear as hundreds of insects were crawling around. Hizashi basically rose to his feet on the chai, recoiling in disgust until he realized the insects were swarming for the speaker.
Were they attracted by sound or… “Oh, that's terrifying.” Koda must have ordered them to go after the sound but since they were insects, nothing much could be done.
Hizashi sat back down but in a crouched position. The insects were giving him shivers but he had until the end of the Exam to figure out how to avoid getting near them.
The kids would be better off trying to circle around the cone of sound but, since the origins should be hard to pinpoint, they were probably heading as further as possible.
Hopefully, the insects would give up by then.
Snipe was in the simulated flood sewage systems. Lazily shooting with Homing doing his work.
The place was well lit for absolutely no reason, so Kuroiro cannot use his Black Quirk for a sneak attack and Kamakiri was hiding around the furthest pillar to the right.
Hey, at least they split up, making sure Homing is struggling to keep the suppressive fire on both sides.
The moment Awase jumped out with a makeshift shield of sorts, he stopped homing and started shooting at the edges. Instead of them piercing right through, they were seemingly stuck on their surface, their strength pushing back the student. “You’re using weld to reinforce the shield and fuse the bullets to it.” Snipe pretended not to see the other two students circling around him. “Smart move but…” He turned around as he felt Kamakiri’s presence so he aimed close to the ground. He cannot control the precise location where the bullets hit but one thing was certain. BANG! They always go to the closest body part. “…I cannot be ambushed.” He said before Kuroiro could grab him, he bashed the boy with the side of his gun. “In case you kids didn’t realize, this exam was rigged from the start.”
With the quick development of this year’s students, this was a right of passage for whoever managed to handle the exam. They are going to be the ones to take the Provisional Licencing Exam a year earlier.
Shiketsu does it so why not UA too?
Netio was running the hell away from Midnight. Not even a minute in the exam and her priority was to snatch his bundle with rings from him. Now with Ojiro asleep at the entrance, Neito was left with Shoji.
“Any plans?” The multi-multi-membered asked as they were looking at Midnight casually walking toward them.
“Do not get near her,” Neito explained, knowing that it wasn’t much of a help.
“Can’t we just hold our breath and fight her?”
“Nope.” He tried to not sound defeated. “Her Quirk is not sleeping gas, it’s related to pheromones and stuff. It needs to get into our nose and we are done for.” That’s where the receptors for olfactory senses were. Neito thought for a minute before taking off his jacket, then his dress shirt. “The jacket is reinforced so I cannot rip it apart.” He mumbled before ripping the shirt’s sleeve and trying to make an improvised mask. “The aroma likes to stand in one place so it must be heavier than air.” Hopefully, this will filter some of it.
How can he win against Midnight?
… He can’t. Without the set of Quirks made by Izuku and Himiko, he was back at square one.
Neito eyes Shoji, thinking of Dupli-Arms and how they can be useful. He could copy it, and then the two of them get into close combat… Or he could bait an attack and Shoji could pull that damned whip out of her grip.
The problem is speed, something that Shoji doesn’t seem to have.
With a half-formed plan and a ripped shirt in his hand, Neito finally decided to share his thoughts.
Nemuri watched as the two kids ran toward her, down the hill.
Shoji had six arms ready for use, with a few covered in some cloth. “Adventurous, aren’t you two?” She teased as Chiyo already briefed her on their plans.
She used her whip at Shoji, pretending not to know he’d grab it with the bandaged hands. The moment that happened, Monoma literally jumped on the boy’s back and leapt over to Nemuri.
With bulged muscles from the half-copied Dupliarms, she was forced to let go of her weapon and dodge. “Not bad.” She added before trying to kick Monoma in the head but the boy’s augmented arms grabbed her. Nemuri was pulled and thrown further down but after years of training, rolling a little wasn’t much of a problem… well, if you ignore how ripped her costume was. Both boys were masked but she knew they were red like tomatoes by now. “What’s the problem? Haven’t seen a pair outside your mother’s?” She laughed despite cursing herself for how uncomfortable it actually felt.
Nemuri ran straight at Monoma but her very own whip was used to deter her by Shoji who was moving it more chaotically than anything else.
The two students ran down the hill and Nemuri followed, catching up faster than the kids' sanity could handle for someone on high heels. As they were close to the gate Nemuri jumped to catch at least a second student before Monoma threw his jacket at Shoji, who turned around and swiped at her with it.
She was hit with it in the face and one sniff later, the flipped effects of her Quirk took effect. Her Somnambulist works best on men, so when Monoma copied the Quirk, the effect changed to work on women best.
Of course, this could have been avoided, but they were supposed to imitate Villains, not actually go in like veterans. With her eyes quickly closing, she saw Shoji picking up Ojiro, knowing fully well that this Hero Team won.
Setsuna watched as the mall exit was blocked by a crimson wall made out of spikes, with Kan-Sensei staging on a throne of blood. “You shall not pass, you unworthy Heroes.” as the mock-up Villain.
Setsuna looked at Pony for a moment, trying to process what was going on. The exit was locked and, as it turns out, their homeroom teacher can bleed a lot to make that kind of structure. “Um, Sensei, what’s this supposed to be?” Why so ominous?
“Sensei? Hah, did you forget I am supposed to be a Villain?” Kan-Sensei asked as he slammed his arm into the throne. The moment she realized the blood was moving and twisting, something in the back of her mind. Senseis never has weapons on him-
The blood throne turned liquid and started flowing and wrapping around Vlad King, creating armour and a freaking trident.
-Because he can make any weapon he wants from his own blood!
Vlad King ran straight at them, with tose three pointed tips right at Setsuna’s stomach. She split apart at the last moment and took for the tall ceiling, with Pony hovering with the help of her horns. Sero on the other hand, found himself running away as he had no real place to anchor himself with his tape.
Setsuna shared another look. If this was Midoriya, they would have just run away but this was an Exam. “… I’ll free the door.” Pony sighed before hovering to the exit, leaving Setsuna to deal with the hot-blooded teacher who looks like the God of War.
She sighed before inspecting her costume. Himiko did a great job of adding more protection but being impaled is way above its limit. The clawed gloves she got from Himiko would have been useful if not for the new blood armour the teacher has.
“Pony Tsunotori passed the exam!” the robotic voice came over the speakers and Setsuna's head snapped to the exit.
«The hell?!» Pony asked in English as she was outside of the gate. “I just wanted to push it from the other side! I can still help, right?”
“Ha! No.” The Nedzu speaker replied and Stetusna found herself dodging the trident thrown at her floating head.
As she saw Sero chained in a mass of crystalline blood, she remembered that her speciality was surprised attacks. “Fuck this!” She shouted before the rest of her parts came to her, swirling to make the head harder to hit.
The moment she got past the exit, she looked around and almost screamed. “Not bad,” Kan-Sensei replied as he was just at the freaking edge! How can he move so fast?! “But leaving your team-mate to die isn’t something you can allow in real life!” He scolded with that condescending look that, with the whole demonic knight look from the crimson armour, really made the Teacher terrifying!
“Sorr- Yes, sir.” She stuttered before piecing herself back together.
Just how scary can their teachers become if they get serious?
Nedzu was in one of the observation rooms prepared for training, watching the cameras and how the new and improved Security Robots were showing that they were worth every Yen he had invested.
These models had flamethrowers to replace the guns and speakers similar to the ones Present Mic had to amplify or substitute for his voice.
Few people actually know but Five and Sonic attacks are the most powerful counters to just about any Quirk. Heating up things are harder to control while vibrations are making them harder to ‘grasp’ with them.
Tsuburaba’s air walls will either melt or shatter. Tokoyami’s Dark Shadow is weak to flames. Honenuki cannot swim through vibrating liquid. And Yanagi’s weight limit makes it impossible to lift the machines.
Well, this Exam wasn’t made actually to be passed. Izuku Midoriya’s raw strength was a great help to act as a wall to climb for the other students but they needed to know how dangerous actual Heroics were.
In a way, this exam was a cold shower to warn the next generation to take things seriously.
Nedzu switched the cameras to the overall observation feed and saw some students already passed! Not bad but he could see the struggling Teams had low chances of passing the Exam in any shape or form.
A glance at Gran Torino’s Zone and he was just beating the lights out of the students. Recovery Girl will need to heal those three after it.
And lastly, we looked over the video feed where All Might was facing Todoroki, Bakugo, and Midoriya. His trademark smile was missing as everything seemed to turn into chaos.
Nedzu was hesitant to pair the trio against the Symbol of Peace but with Hisashi Midoriya roaming around, he needed as much data as possible for a contingency plan. “Don’t die, All Might.”
Shoto observed Bakugo and Midoriya as they were preparing for the Exam.
Fighting All Might… could they even do it? Could Shoto do it?
He made progress with his Ice since the year's start but Bakugo showed him that, no matter how dense he tries to make it, someone can just blast through it.
Then there was Midoriya who made sure to express how better he was than Shoto. The arrogance that he had shown during the Recommendation Entrance Exam before flipping to a nicer personality. The strength and unphased nature during the USJ. Then came the humiliation during the race and the defeat from that Toga girl.
Shoto still hears his father's rant about being defeated by someone who was virtually Quirkless. All because she had the gear to counter him.
He thought Midoriya's comments were to demoralize him so he could take his Quirk without a fight but that got overrun the last time they talked. Maybe he hated Endeavor but now that they were about to face All Might, their looks were not of anything good. Do they hate the Top 2 Heroes? What about the rest?
The horn was heard at the beginning of the exam and Midoriya straightened. “Hydra.” He said before those metallic snakes showed up. “No matter what happens, you'll hold me in place.” He ordered and the three heads growled and howled, each different from another.
“What tricks did you teach your mutt?” Bakugo asked and the closest head lunged at him. Shoto expected it to bite Bakugo's head but it snapped its jaws shut right in front of his nose. “Thought so, Bitch!” He said to the Quirk's face and the Hydra just left a low growl.
“It's obedient… Whenever it doesn't fight Sumi.” Midoriya replied, eyeing the one that pretended to attack until it returned. “Since I only have a dozen Quirks, I needed to experiment a little.” He seemingly wanted to smirk but his face twisted in panic.
Midoriya ran in front of them and lifted his hands forward. The rumbling sound just reached Shoto's like a translucent wall -No, multiple walls were summoned- and the shockwave coming for them was breaking the asphalt and shattered windows as it reached them.
And the outer wall was hurled under the attack, the white-haired teenager was almost pushed back until the Hydra started to move. The heads from the sides disappeared and reappeared, now overlapping with Midoriya's arms, with their mouths wide open not to touch his stretched-out hands.
There was a bit of Shoto wondering how that helps Midoriya to keep still but the rest of him was just overwhelmed by everything else.
“He doesn't hold back, huh?!” Bakugo shouted as sparks came from his palms.
“We're not the only ones waiting for this,” Midoriya grunted as the pressure seemingly disappeared but the dust was still raised high. “I need a good look at him while fighting. Then we retreat and plan something decent.”
“That would only work if I let you flee!” All Might's booming voice came from the clouds of dust and… What the- “Do not think you can defeat me. You zygotes!”
He threatened and Shoto understood why Villains looked so terrified when The Number 1 Hero shows up. That smile from ear to ear is absolutely terrifying with the murderous glare he had now!
“IcyHot, you’re Support!” Boakugo shouted before All Might blitzed past Midoriya and grabbed the explosive teen by the face. “Fucker!” He shouted before unleashing a barrage of explosions at the Hero’s face and stomach.
“Stings…” All Might lifted Bakugo by the head. “But nothing much.” He was about to slam Bakugo into the ground-
“Useless,” Midoriya said and in the next movement, he was on All Might’s back. “Let’s see if this does more than just a sting.” He added and before All Might could reach and grab him, he stomped on the Hero’s head and a jet of flames showered him. “Remember the last time I burnt you?” He jumped away and Bakugo seemingly escaped the man’s grasp.
“Are you really going to bring this up now?!” All Might shouted as actual burns were on his face. They were light but still.
“I don’t see why not.” Midoriya stopped in the middle of the air, watching down on the Symbol of Peace with a manic grin. “Todoroki-Kun’s life was ruined since Endeavour decided to engage in eugenics.” He explained as his grin got wider and Shoto’s blood turned cold. “After all, the Number 1 wanted to groom me into being his Successor while fucking my mom behind my back! And the Number 2 kept going with his Quirk Marriage until he got someone to force their heritage on.”
At that moment, the world stopped for Shoto. Midoriya knew about his secret and told it to the Symbol of Peace… Who wanted to make Midoriya his Successor… Midoriya who lives with his Father…
Oh.
…
OH!!
Izuku was able to literally see the rage bubbling inside Todoroki as Scanner and Chart were reading his Quirk information. He saw the tipping point be reached and the dichromatic boy unleashed his flames for the first time in Izuku’s eyes.
“You’re no better than Endeavour!” Todoroki shouted as the flames were directed at All Might.
Izuku laughed as he called for his Quirks. It was a shame he switched his Suit with his current, military-like clothes. It would have been so cool to have it to imitate Dad at the moment. “Now that Player 3 decided to take things seriously, let’s finish this!”
Power-Up and Overclock enhanced his body before activating Rivet Stab and Forcible Activation. With his fingers extending like spears and gaining fire resistance from Inferno, he reached for All Might.
“Let’s see how high you can go before hurting yourself.” Rivet stab reached in the flames and Izuku pushed Activation to its maximum. All Might swung his arm and the air pressure pushed everyone away and Izuku into the sky. “Hydra!” he ordered and the Quirk manifested over his arms again.
Both Hydra and Dark Shadow float so they can use it as a means of flight… despite being so awkward. “Growl?” Oh, shut up!
“That’s for being a shit teacher!” Kacchan shouted as he jumped back into the fight, dodging the Hero’s grasp by a hair every time. “I’ve been more help to 1-A than you and the Hobo combined!” He continued with the physical and verbal attack and Izuku had to think of a way to win.
Chart told Izuku that All Might’s health limit is around 60%, just 10% over what Power-Up can do. The problem was the quick attacks thrown between the rest. A punch at 100% should still be possible-
“Fucker!” -And Kacchan was caught with only 55%. “IcyHot!” He shouted before a wave of ice came towards them, catching All Might’s legs and allowing Kacchan to blast his way out of the grip.
The fact that Todoroki’s flames were still on his clothes was just interesting. Is he high on adrenaline? Maybe he cannot control it now that his emotions are in it.
“Nerd, stop dreaming and attack!” Kacchan started circling around All Might and Izuku saw his opportunity.
With Slide & Glide, Izuku got right under All Might’s arms and called Power-Up and Overclock. “Nice weak spot.~” He hummed before punching the Hero right in his six-year wound. Izuku felt All Might’s body turn rock-solid right as he hit with his right fist but that didn’t matter. “Air Cannon.” He muttered before the pressurized attack still caved into the man’s flesh.
All Might paused only for a second but that was enough for Kacchan to clasp his hands over the sides of his head. “Ka-Boom! Mother Fucker!” That blast sent Kacchan’s hands away from the recoil but the damage was done as All Might lost his balance.
Kacchan blew up All Might’s eardrums!
Katsuki felt a lot of things right now. Anger, glee, fear, but most important of all… Disappointment.
“I looked up to you, ya know?” Katsuki asked, knowing that the tripping Hero cannot actually hear him. “You always seemed to never give up.” He trailed off as he jumped on the attack again. “But then I met you in real life and you were…” He kicked All Might who was sloppily blocking. “Just a moron who pretended he was okay when bleeding from the mouth.”
Katsuki had the handcuffs, he could just faint an attack and snap the thing over the man’s arm.
“You were able to work three hours a day but ya still went God-knows where instead of watching over the nerd.” Whatever it was happening, it wouldn’t be a satisfying answer. “I chewed you out for every mistake but instead of that All Might laugh, I got your awkward apologies and promising to do better.” But that shit was as empty as Yagi’s nonexistent stomach. “Never meet your Heroes, huh?”
Katsuki tried to think of Yagi and All Might as two different people, not edging the man as he at least tried to help some of the kids… Well. And in Yagi fashion, he just kept it at trying since he still sucked.
He looked at Todoroki who was still freezing and on fire. Fighting All Might should be cool but all that Katsuki thinks is how he beats some boney dude who can’t even take care of himself. He landed a hit on All Might’s side and that bloody cough came out… “This is useless.”
All Might ain’t gonna go full force on them and that bombshell that the nerd drop was also hunting Katsuki’s head. Endeavour and a Quirk Marriage. “Nerd, deal with this shit already.”
“He's not going all out yet,” Izuku said as a dozen Hydra Heads appeared, their metallic grey turnings orange from the flames inside them.
“It's your family feud.” He grumbled before twelve jets of flames were thrown at All Might.
“I am sorry to disappoint all of you…” All Might said before Katsuki felt something pushing him from behind. A clap was heard like thunder and Izuku's flames were pushed away by the pressure. “Despite doing my job as the Symbol of Peace, I fail even now at doing my job as a teacher. For that, I still regret it more than anything in my life.”
“More than fucking my mom?” Izuku asked before daring at All Might, throwing another punch but it was caught without effort. “Let me guess, you wanted to say something about seeing the error of your ways and wanting to change?” Hydra appeared over Izuku's caught fist and expanded to free it from the grip. “Like you're not lying to the world that you're a foot in the grave.”
“That’s not something-”
“Oh, Shut Up!” Izuku shouted before a jet of flames left his mouth and straight at All Might's chest. “You got no One For All. No Successors since Nejire-Senpai never mentioned something about Mirio meeting someone. And no one cares about you!”
Four more Hydra Heads appeared and clamped their jaws on All Might's forearms and biceps. It was painfully obvious that All Might just let the nerd beat him but it was not Katsuki's business.
“You're just binding your time, hoping for a miracle!” Izuku kept going after the injury but not even Power-Up could smash through All Might's body at 100%. “So tell me, Yagi, who is going to be responsible after you're gone? Because sure as hell I'm not going to! ”
Katsuki sighed. The nerd had a lot of anger bottled up. Even Inko's disappearance was edging him to take it on someone.
“The Villain Alliance was onto something,” Todoroki said out of the blue, ice and flames still over him. “I thought that if my father was bad, then I can be like All Might.”
“Everyone wants to be like All Might,” Katsuki said as he punched the dumbass in his icy side. “So what the nerd said was true?”
Todoroki gave a faint nod. “Any idea how he found out?”
Katsuki shook his head. “Probably from his dad but that's a guess.” The nerd became so cryptic after he moved with Uncle that extra Quirks became normal.
Chiyo watched as Toshinori was letting himself be beaten by Midoriya
This was probably the best way for both of them to take it out of their systems. An Unstoppable Force versus an Immovable Object, and the two other students were throwing their attacks from time to time.
Despite that, Chiyo was still UA's nurse. “Toshinori. Do I need to remind you how this exercise was supposed to go?” She said but the Hero was unresponsive.
She bit her lip, wondering what she should say. Toshinori had more than enough time today but Midoriya's performance was worryingly good.
Against Nejire, the boy could hold the power of all his Quirks for five minutes, the fact that he is now over the ten-minute mark was a red flag.
Where does he get the strength to keep pushing? Was it another Quirk they didn't know of? Did he train in secret? Or was it just a fluke and he was running out of power?
“I am sorry, Midoriya,” Toshinori said as… as steam was already coming off him?! How hard is the boy actually going? “I truly do.”
“Do you also feel bad for murdering All for One?” Midoriya asked, his voice finally giving away his exhaustion. “You're going to kill me too if I turn against Heroes?!”
There was a pause for everyone at that.
This was the reason Izuku Midoriya was so railed up. He was not attached to his mother. Nor was there a problem of revenge against All Might, since the hope for the One For All legacy was now in Hisashi Midoriya's hands.
This was about Izuku himself and his trust.
“Why would you turn into a Villain?” Toshinori asked and Chiyo face-palmed.
“Are you really that fucking dense?!” Midoriya cursed out the Hero. “My family was already a mess before you showed up. Dad's business is on the other side of the globe! Mom had the most sporadic schedule as a nurse and they haven't had a normal discussion two or three years before you showed up!” The teen slumped as his face finally showed his exhaustion. “And on top of it all. I was born Quirkless but, because I had the All for One’s genes, Dad couldn't just shove a Quirk in my body. I might have been smarter than my classmates but I still was that nine years old Quirkless kid that his father left since I was nine!” Midoriya dropped to one knee as his breathing got heavier over the microphone. “Then you show up with a one-of-a-kind offer only to end up with a Homewrecker All Might sending me down a spiral of secrets and blood feuds!”
Midoriya struggled but got back to his feet. Handcuffs ready to be used.
“You were not the reason my family broke apart…” Midoriya breathed out as he slapped the handcuff on All Might's wrist. “You were the tip of the iceberg.” and with that, the boy let go and fell to the ground from exhaustion.
As the announcement came that the students won against All Might, Katsuki Bakugo got closer and lifted the sleeping Midoriya and threw his arm over his shoulder. “Shitty Nerd, always going overboard.” He mumbled before dragging his friend to the exit. “And IcyHot, stop being… icy-hot.”
“I still don't know what's going on,” Todoroki said as another odd thing was happening. “I can't turn them off.”
“You're probably high on adrenaline or something.” Bakugo dismissed as he kept going, leaving a quiet All Might in the wrecked city.
Just as things were about to settle.
Notes:
Erm, so there's been 16 days since the last update... I swear I try to have a consistent upload but stuff happens.
Let's start with the recap. We had the rest of the fights:
- Ibara Shiozaki went on a 'suicide' mission since she knew Thirteen won't actually hurt them.
- Hound Dog showed who's the Beast of UA (When Nedzu isn't around).
- Present Mic just got a stand for his speakers.
- Snipe turned On his aimbot.
- Neito pulled a reverse Uno Card on Midnight.
- And Vlad Kind finally showed up why he is called like that.
- Nedzu is just testing some Robots and Gran Torino teaches the least flexible students a lesson on that.
- And lastly, the angst with Izuku and All Might.
- Oh, and Izuku spilling the beans about Endeavour's Quirk marriage. He now owes Six ten Dollars for calling it way before Hisashi confirmed it.
Now let's explain why did it take me so long to finish this:
- An Internet Buddy roped me into starting another Fic. "The Babysitter of the Demon King" With Lady Nagant being the focus. (I really like writing on it.)
- I have multiple scenarios for how I want to approach the Summer Camp and the "Kamino", And you might guess that it needs a lot of prepping ahead of time. Rip.
And this was it for this Chapter. Did you like it? Did you hate it? Want to curse me out for the crappy schedule? Fell free to leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 74: The Mall
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Nedzu found himself with Toshinori Yagi and Naomasa Tsukauchi, in an elevator in the Endeavor Agency.
“This is going to be nasty,” Tsukauchi said as Yagi was changing back into his muscle form. Thankfully, the elevator was made to accommodate the multiple types of bodies granted by Quirks.
“It is my fault to have left things unchecked.” All Might said as the doors opened up and they headed to the double doors in the hall. “It all comes back to Midoriya's words, one way or another. I'm too short-sighted to realize the greater implications of my actions.”
“You cannot blame yourself for not knowing the future.” The Detective tried to encourage his friend but Nedzu knew he had wrongly chosen his words.
“I should have, with Nighteye as my ex-sidekick.” All Might countered as expected. “And with him foretelling my death in the near future, it is all but confirmed that All for One or his blood is behind the scenes.”
“I think you should be careful of accusing Hisashi Midoriya of anything,” Nedzu warned as they were right at the door. “I hardly believe he'd give back One For All out of simple kindness but he can ruin you in more ways than All for One could.” He scolded as his discussion with the man came to mind.
“One thing at a time.” The Detective mumbled before looking at All Might.
The Symbol of Peace nodded before pushing the double doors open for the three. “You better have a good reason to reserve an entire hour of my work time for a meeting.”
“That depends whether or not you are engaged in a Quirk Marriage.” All Might bluntly said and Endeavor's fiery beard extinguished itself, his face draining of colour.
Well, this is going to be something.
Izuku was at the entrance of the Kiyashi Mall along with Himiko and Osoreya Takeyama. Class 1-A planned to go out shopping and via Himiko’s link to both Hero classes, now forty-two teens are about to meet and probably cause so much ruckus.
As Himiko and Takeyama were chatting to themselves, Izuku decided to not be the third wheel and went for a stroll, one Hydra over his shoulder because the Quirk doesn’t want to stay inside.
“Midoriya!” A familiar voice called him from the crowd. Much to Izuku’s surprise, it was Todoroki. “Can I talk with you?” The dichromatic teen asked as he reached Izuku.
Izuku, who just now remembered he spit out the tea about a family secret he shouldn’t have known, shared a look with Hydra, despite being mentally like Izuku and knowing how problematic the current situation was, just growled and started to ‘look’ around. “It’s about the Exam, isn’t it?” He asked back and Todoroki nodded. Joy.
“How did you know?” Came the million Dollar question and Izuku sighed, thinking of Sixes' smug and stupid smile.
“Someone I know looked into your family because Endeavor doesn't seem to be the 'family guy' type of person.” Izuku began and was already regretting his big mouth. “And one look at your family and wouldn't you know it, each of you came one after the other in quick succession. Add the fact that the eldest son died and your father refused to say anything about it, and so came the suspicion of a Quirk Marriage.”
“Only that?” Todoroki asked and Izuku knew what he meant. This was fairly accessible information but not enough to accuse someone.
“Then there's the thing that your mother is now in a mental institution.” Todoroki flinched. “And the problem is that he only stopped at you, Shoto Todoroki.” He explained but the teen didn't seem to get it. “Remember how I said that I don't need your Quirk?” Todoroki nodded so he continued. “That's because it isn't special outside of the strength potential shown by your father. Your body on the other hand is biologically unique.” Todoroki shook his head in confusion and Izuku realized this was going to become a biology lesson. “Okay; Let's start with the beginning. No Quirk in the world just decides to change to another type halfway through the body. You are most likely a chimaera.”
Todoroki frowned but Izuku could now see the gear turning in his head. “You mean that I'm made out of two things?”
“Two siblings to be exact.” Izuku completed and Todoroki had a deer in the headlights look. “There are cases that when a woman has twins, the fetuses have a chance to fuse in one single person. The fact that you're exactly Half-and-Half as Kacchan calls you, is so astronomically small that you're close to a miracle.”
“A miracle that father keeps advertising as the next big Hero.” Todoroki finally got it and Izuku relaxed a little. “Of course, it would be suspicious to keep quiet for twenty years, then start bragging only about your youngest son.”
There also was an interview of Endeavor, five or so years before either of them were born, bragging about 'his Toya' surpassing him one day but Izuku isn't going to dig his own grave by mentioning it.
“Any other questions or can we just see if the rest showed up?” Izuku asked but he continued right as Todoroki opened his mouth. “That doesn't involve my family matters! I'm not talking about that with anyone!” He added and Todoroki closed his mouth.
“… Actually, my Quirk started acting up since yesterday's exam.”
Enji Todoroki felt the weight of his options as All Might said those words. “That depends whether or not you are engaged in a Quirk Marriage.” That was the moment he just knew everything would go down the drain.
“… On what grounds do you make that accusation?” Enji replied as he tried to get a hold of himself.
“None. Yet. ” A man in a beige trenchcoat replied, taking a seat in one of the free chairs. “But it makes us wonder what would be the responses if we discuss with each member of your family.”
Of course, they need little to no proof. Fuyumi would refuse to talk about it all but Natsuo would probably write a whole essay. “… Who told you?” Enji asked despite not being worth anything from now on.
“That doesn’t matter.” All Might began, resting his arms on the free chair in the middle. “Nor does this discussion in the long run.” He sighed before… before steam started coming off him. As Number One’s body got thinner, Enji got the confirmation that the Quirk was a Transformative Type.
Enji expected All Might to look like the average person but he kept getting thinner and thinner under that awful-looking, yellow suit. The moment the face muscles started to disappear too, Enji was frozen in place as the skeletal look hidden behind the Quirk.
“Enji Todoroki, the Flame Hero: Endeavor, I am soon to retire and probably even die.” Bone Might said with a sickly voice to fit the look. He started to unbutton his jacket, then his dress shirt. The moment Enji saw the pale, red, and purple, twisted flesh, he started to get sick too. “Six years ago, I fought a Villain and almost died. Since then, my Strength has been depleting at an accelerated rate. I cannot say with certainty that I will live three more years, let alone how long will take your son to ‘Surpass Me’.” The Hero sighed again, this time with the fatigue of years behind it. “Do you understand what I want to say?”
No. Nonono. NO! “You cannot be serious!?!” Enji shouted as the world was spinning around him. A decade of training Shoto and ignoring the other children only… only… “I did everything only to be told I’m going to become the Number 1 because you retire.”
“I am afraid you are correct,” Nedzu replied before hopping on Enji’s desk. “You and All Might are the only ones that kept the Top Rankings while on duty. If All Might is about to retire and Endeavour is unmasked to be part of a Quirk Marriage and who knows what levels of abuse and neglect you allegedly committed to send Rei Todoroki to a Mental Institution, it would shatter the trust the public has in the Heroes.” They know it all but they want to keep face. “Other than that, shouldn’t you be happy?” Wait. What? “After all, not even my previous captors ever thought of sampling my genes to create more intelligent lab rats. You did all that and you got scot-free.” Nedzu’s voice dripped with sarcasm as it was followed by a slow clap, hurting Enji’s ears more than a sucker punch.
All Might and the other man just stared at him, eyes filled with a bubbling range as Enji’s thoughts drifted back to his family. The family that he had ruined since day one.
He couldn’t cry, he couldn’t burst with rage, he was just frozen in place as the vivid image of The Memorial Altar he made for his eldest son. Over twenty-three years spent for nothing.
After Dabi found himself with a healthy body and physical therapy offered by none other than Satan, he thought to himself to enjoy the things that were lost by turning his skin into charcoal.
For example, going outside and not having people stare due to the burn scars or the winter jacket he used to usually hide them.
“Yo, Dabs, check out this leather jacket.” But of course, he cannot have nice things since Hermes, now under Rokuro Nomura, literally manifested out of thin hair to 'Hang Out'.
“Why are we at the Mall of all places?” Dabi asked as he inspected the jacket. Fuck, why must the Mad Speedster have good clothing tastes?
“Because you dress like a beggar and we're going to change that,” Hermes replied before shoving the jacket in his arms.
“One problem. I'm poor.” Dabi had to explain, like living in a studio apartment with no lights wasn't already obvious. At least Spinner dropped by and fixed his fridge.
“I'll pay for it.” He waved him off but Dabi squinted in suspicion.
“And what do you get out of it?”
“I can make fun of the fact you can't dress yourself to anyone you might know,” Hermes said with a shit-eating grin as Dabi was about to punch him.
Unfortunately, punching someone who can reach Mach 1 is god damn impossible so he just lamely missed five times before giving up.
“Prick,” Dabi mumbled before he walked closer to the entrance, looking at one of the mannequins before something caught his eye outside.
Little Shoto was at a coffee shop on the other side, sitting at a table with some UA students Dabi saw during the Sports Festival.
“Hey, I'm leaving for a bit!” Dabi shouted at Hermes just to make sure the well-known criminal doesn't search for him.
Himiko was at a cafe with Ochako, Osoreya, and Setsuna; Watching as Izuku was at the table next to them with Katsuki and Todoroki.
“Is this really necessary?” Todorki asked as Izuku’s face was awkwardly pressed to his face.
“Shut up, I’m concentrating,” Izuku mumbled as he looked through Todorki, eyes glowing from Scanner. “… And it’s just as I guessed, the activation sequence mutated.”
“Japanese, you nerd.” Katsuki punched Izuku in the arm holding Todoroki’s face, forcing him to move it away.
“When under extreme stress, DNA tends to mutate the most and the Meta Genes aren’t excluded.”
“Didn't you hear me about Japanese?”
“I’m getting there.” Izuku pushed Katsuki back a little. “It means that your Quirk is now related to how you feel, rather than simple controls like moving a muscle.”
“So what does it mean exactly?” Todoroki asked with just as an emotionless voice as he always used.
“It means that you need to learn how to feel emotions, you dumbass!” Katsuki replied and Ochako gave a small giggle from Himiko’s side.
In all honesty, she wanted to know a bit about Todoroki as well, since he was the only student who didn’t come for upgrades from her specifically. A tiny bit of her wanted her monopoly on Hero Costumes but Katsuki’s rants were the things that got the most of Himiko’s attention.
“Are there any tutorials on YouTube for that?” Todoroki asked and Setsuna pulled out her phone, with the rest of the girls leaning to see that there actually were… from a century or so ago. Talk about outdated.
“None that could help Quirk control,” Izuku replied before rubbing his eyes. “I could try and modify your genes back to the original state but that would collapse your Quirk’s symmetry. Heck, even prodding at it felt like it would crumble.”
“Wait. Symmetry?” Todoriki asked as he frowned ever so slightly. “Would that mean I could use Fire and Ice from both sides?”
“Well, yeah.” Izuku lamely replied before Todoroki just stared.
“… Could you do it?”
“And what would I gain from that?” Izuku asked and Himiko rolled her eyes at the debate that was about to begin.
“I could pay you?” Todorki began with the weakest idea.
“Pay?” Izuku snorted. “My Dad’s Company is the face of the Pharmaceutical Industry in America. Endeavour’s life savings are just pocket cash.” He explained and Ochako choked on her drink.
“Wait, really?” The Zero Gravity girl asked as Himikopattedg her on the back and pulled a handkerchief from her bag. “Then you’re just as rich as Momo-Chan’s parents.” She prodded in the boy’s discussion and Izuku gave her a flat look.
“The Yaoyorozu ‘Miracle Tech’ would wish to circulate as much money as my Dad,” Izuku replied as a smirk appeared on his face at Ochako’s shell-shocked face. “Now, we were talking about how I cannot be bought. What else do you have on the table?”
“My Fire Quirk?” Todoroki asked and Izuku raised his hand, a blinding orange flame coming from his palm.
“At least twenty times stronger than Endeavour’s if I train it.”
“You can copy Quirks, I bet you want a coolant for that one,” Todoroki replied as he mirrored Izuku’s gesture but with a spiky pillar of ice.
“I already know someone with a better one.” Izuku shot down that option and Setsuna whistled.
“Damn! I would have stolen him if he wasn’t so overly possessive of you.” The lizard gal elbowed Himiko who promptly pitched her by the arm. “Ouch, sorry!~” Setsuna moved away despite her sly smile.
“He’s not possessive!” Himiko argued but Ochako raised her hand.
“Wasn’t he one step from murdering Kaminari for his flirty jokes?” Ochako asked and somewhere deep in the mall, an electrically charged teen felt a shiver down his spine as he remembered the murderous aura Izuku Midoriya had around him for ‘some reason’.
Back to the current setting, Himiko started to bicker with Setsuna while Ochako and Osoreya quietly enjoyed the show.
“Face it Todoroki, you have nothing of value that I like or need,” Izuku said as he leaned back in his chair as the waitress came from the shop with everyone’s drinks.
“Then why did you do it to everyone in 1-B?” Todoroki finally hit the jackpot. Unfortunately, he wasn’t necessarily the winner.
“That’s because what I did can be undone,” Izuku replied as the waiter finally left and an evil smile was growing on his face. “They cross me and they might lose them entirely.”
As the mood darkened a little, Setsuna finally stopped poking Himiko with her floating hands and reattached them. “Midoriya, stop being such a drama queen.” She called out and Izuku gave her a flat look. “Have Monoma copy the Quirk before and after, and get your shiny Quirks for the collection.”
Izuku stood silent for a moment, staring with an icy gaze and the cold-blooded teen was drinking her drink. “… And here I was thinking of making a Dino Quirk for you.” Izuku turned back to his table and Setsuna choked.
“W-Wait. Really?! ” Setsuna asked but there was no response. “Midori, please don’t leave me hanging like this!” The girl pleaded but Izuku didn’t do as little as look at her. “Himiko, please help me.”
With that, Himiko started drinking her pomegranate juice with a smug smile as the dinosaur fanatic was now grovelling at the idea of a Dino Quirk.
Revenge is always sweet, just like Himiko’s drink.
“Do you have something you want from me?” Todoroki asked and Izuku laid back in his seat.
“Teach me how to do FlashFire Fist,” Izuku ordered and the sound of choking was heard from another table. A white-haired guy was just sitting down and must have choked on his own saliva or something.
“The most powerful Pyrokinetic Technique for you to only try fixing it? ” Todoroki caught off on Izuku’s trick.
“The deal is on the table. If you want to do it, I’m happy. If not…” Izuku’s eyes lingered on the man who showed up. Perking up a smirk as his eyes started to glow from Scanner again. “I’ll just find someone else to teach me.” He looked back at Todorki but Himiko knew of Izuku’s habits.
She looked at the newcomer and realized how stiff he was… Is that Six in the clothing shop in the background?
“-I’ll just find someone else to teach me.”
Fuck Fuck Fuck. FUCK!!
Dabi did not fucking expect someone to really pay attention to him. Just some random dude sitting at a table but nooo! He just had to drop by as the most hunted technique was discussed.
Endeavour only taught that technique to two people: Shoto and Toya.
But of course, If he isn’t literally mutilated, he needs to stumble in the worst scenarios possible because he just realized who was one of the teens seating with Shoto.
Izuku Midoriya, son of Hisashi Midoriya, Aka. All for One, who had the blood cold enough in his veins to kidnap his own ex-wife and probably kill her! And now, Dabi just realized who that All for One who handed him Fire Breath was! A family of psychos, hidden in plain sight!
He should have just stayed with Hermes- “Hey, bud.~” ‘ Thank God! ’ Dabi thought to himself as the speedster’s voice came from behind and a tight grip landed on his shoulder. “Didn’t we say we buy some crap, then we take a drink?” The dude forced Dabi to get up and they walked back to the shop. Anywhere where he cannot see the All for One-Esque smile!
Just as they were out of reach, Hermes cursed him under his breath but Dabi wasn’t capable of making up everything he said.
Little Shoto’s Quirk changed to be emotionally driven. Something that Dabi had to deal with plenty of times. “Do you think his Quirk is like mine now?” He had asked before looking up at a very confused Hermes.
“… Do you really expect me to know everything?” Hermes punched him in the arm but even the pain was dull right now.
What could have broken his little brother more than Enji ever could?!
Six was quietly freaking out after Dabi got his pissy fit. Thankfully, the kids left and they could just take a table where they were two minutes prior. “What the fuck is wrong with you?” He asked as he could feel some heat radiating from the guy.
“Nothing,” Dabi muttered as the waitress came up with Dabi’s lemonade and Sixes’ icy water.
He made a sign for her to wait a bit before pouring the glasses’ contents down the Fiery Dumbass, right down his spine. “One more please.” Six politely asked and ignored the woman’s shocked expression.
“Frosty’s Quirk changed a little,” Dabi replied while the waitress went back inside, and Six felt something was odder than usual.
“Frosty? You have a nickname for your brother?” This didn’t line up with the intel he gathered. “Since when? Weren’t you jealous of him?”
“Not since the USJ…” Dabi mumbled as the Mini-Bosses’ rants came to mind.
“Is there any family member who doesn’t hate your father?” Like seriously, how the fuck didn’t this make the news!?
“Maybe Fuyumi, she was always the most hopeful of us. Maybe she still is?”
Six weighted his words for a moment. “Do… Do you think they would accept you after so long? You’ve been head for seven years for them.” Silence. “Once you kill Endeavour, there’s no coming back, you know that, right?”
“Well, I can’t let the bastard escape after everything,” Dabi growled. “I was a dumb kid, wanting to be just like his father… only to be thrown away like a broken tool!”
Six patted the man on the back. “You were sixteen, right?” A nod. “Well, It’s not like you wanted to burn that forest down before Boss found ya.” He replied and Dabi was shocked. “You also burned the place I called home once but it got repurposed. Who knows how much it would have operated like that with All Might still kicking anyway.”
“You knew?” Dabi cautiously asked.
“Boss told me.” Six laughed. “But Chiyo doesn’t. She would have snapped your neck if she did.”
“… One moment I was dying and the next I was three years into the future, told that my family wouldn’t want me.” He sighed. “Them kicking me out would have been nicer than seeing Shoto being trained to the bone… That jealousy of mine was eating me, even all that time.”
“And seeing that your little bro hated your pops too, made you realize how he was another victim, huh?”
“If Shoto wouldn’t have gotten it, Endeavour would have kept going.” A grim thought but not an unrealistic one. “I should have just snatched him and ran away.”
“Well, that’s some food for thought.” Six replied as the waitress showed up and he paid up for the drinks. He stared at Dabi for a moment, then splashed him right in the face. “Thank you for the drinks.” He added before dragging Dabi after him. “I’ll see what I can do for you, Dumbass!”
“Gee, thanks,” Dabi added without any emotion. “You could have at least let me drink mine.”
“You could have stood still instead of walking to the Mini-Boss!” Six shot back before they got to do some proper shopping.
Dabi just looks like a beggar otherwise.
Tsunagu Hakamada entered his office after his usual patrol, his many sidekicks being in the breakroom after a lot of Villains caught on his watch.
“Had your last bit of fun, Best Jeanist?” A deep voice came from deeper in the office as his chair suddenly spun around, revealing an imposing figure.
“You do realize that this is trespassing, right?” Tsunagu asked before he stretched his hand towards the intruder and closed his fist… Only to realize he cannot feel the fibres of the man’s costume.
“Nemakinesis. A Quirk Type that is deceivably powerful with the near-instantaneous capability to train the target’s clothing into restraints… Unless the said target doesn’t also have a similar Quirk, of course.” The man chuckled before getting up from the small chair for such a posture.
Tsunagu tried to look at the man’s face but realized it was dark and blurry. An odd Support Item presumably. “Control via physical contact. Good to know.” He said before the many baskets with string and sewing needles came to life under his command launching at the man’s face with great speed.
“Hardflame Fan.” The man said before a ring of flames appeared around him, twisting and spinning to melt and burn the needles. “And just to make sure, Lock Down.” The man stomped his foot and a wave of light came from it, washing all over the room until it was too late for Tsunagu to realize the gravity of the situation.
The air suddenly felt heavy and his eyes were fixated on the floor as each of his hairs raised in fear. ‘This is not normal!’ He thought to himself as pure dread filled his stomach.
“Hm?” The man hummed, sounding disappointed as the sound of each step he took felt like a hammer in Tsunagu’s eardrums. “I expected more than this. Well, I am recovering rather fast so maybe my presence is also returning to what once was.” The man mumbled before grabbing Tsunagu by the hair and raising him off the floor with one hand. “I prepared so much for All Might but he might just die of a heart attack at this rate.”
“What… do you… want?” He struggled to say as he was quietly preparing a denim spear behind his back. No matter who, a good hit would-
“Would always put down an opponent?” The man finished his thoughts before something changed. “Like this?” He asked as Tsunagu realized that the man’s free arm was passing through him, grasping the spear.
Tsunagu wanted to scream in agony but his voice was silenced.
“Don’t die on me yet.” The man, no, the monster said with an insulted tone. “I promised my clothes designer the best Nemakinesis Quirk I can get. Do you know how long her client list is?” The grip on the hair magically changed and now Tsunagu was held by his face. “I need two Italian Suits and a Dress for the Visit to I-Island!”
“Wha-” His voice was muffled again before a red glow came from beneath the monster’s grip. A moment later, the feeling like millions of needles was felt in each cell in his body before the arm was pulled from his torso and his vision turned grey.
“This should put me on the top of the list for the rest of her career.” The pleased voice of the man was the last thing before everything went dark. Tsunagu tried reaching for his Quirk as a last-ditch attempt but now there was a void in that corner of his mind.
His Quirk was gone and with it was a piece of his soul before he gave his last breath.
Notes:
I give up on having a consistent posting schedule! The white flag is up because it took me a month to write a chapter for each of my active fics!
Sigh. And the chapter is a bit of a filler too, with the mall and all. Let's get to the recap and see what we have:
- All Might, Nedzu, and Naomasa pay a visit to the Endeavour Agency and I guess the result is a bit shocking, huh?
- 1-A, 1-B, Himiko, and Osoreya go to the mall.
- Izuku goes for a stroll and he has to explain to Shoto why he knows of the whole Todoroki fiasco.
- Dabi goes shopping and Six allegedly stalks him for no reason other than boredom.
- Izuku tries to extort Todoroki out of Endeavour's Super Moves but Dabi decided to eavesdrop.
- Six saves his ass from almost the most awkward family meeting ever possible. Then they talk about feelings.
- And lastly, Hisashi AfO Midoriya pulls a King Crimson on Best Jeanist. (For whoever is a Jojo fan in here.)
And this was it. Next Chapter we Have I-Island and the shenanigans from there on.
And this was it for this Chapter. Did you like it? Did you hate it? Want to curse me out for the crappy schedule? Feel free to leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 75: I-Island (Part 1)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dabi was in a warehouse he didn't have fond memories of, with his face hidden under a black neck gaiter as a crowd of criminals was waiting in their chairs like they were about to watch a show.
“Everything seems to be ready,” Hermes exclaimed as he prepared a presentation and PowerPoint for this whole mess. “Shigaraki, take the stage.” He ordered before whoever wore the Criminal Leader identity was Warped in the middle of the stage by a now, very pink, Black Cloud hiding backstage.
“Greetings everyone!” Shigaraki began under his power armour and his Samurai Oni Mask. “As everyone here should know, today we are interested in adding some new and permanent members to the Villain Alliance, the group created to challenge the term by exposing the incompetence of Heroes'. I will start by saying that if you are here just because of the pay or you want to kill Heroes, feel free to leave because your lives will be put into danger and neither are we interested in bloodthirsty maniacs.”
“Bunch of pussies.” A giant, cloaked man from the back, moved away from the wall he was resting on and headed straight to the warehouse's door.
“And that's one,” Hermes said from beside Dabi when he caught a glimpse of another tab.
He sat down in the chair next to the speedster and saw a whole spreadsheet with a long list of criminal names on a grey background. Hermes scrolled down a bit and pressed on a checkmark behind the name Muscular. The first time the background turned green, with the word 'Accepted' past the name, but the check mark was pressed again, it turned red with 'Kill' as the counterpart.
Muscular rang a bell in Dabi’s mind as the adrenaline junkie psycho. The last time the bastard was seen was at the coast side slaughter when he killed seven Heroes before disappearing. Something about some Water Hose Heroes landing a lucky hit.
After that, there was a murmur in the crowd before more people left with Hermes only marking a more couple for the execution. “Also, if you are here because of Stain’s ideals of killing the 'Unworthy Heroes', that's still senseless murder because he never brought any proof of why those morons were evil or whatever. Do I need to remind you that we're the ones who caught him?” Wow, a third of the crowd just got up with curses and shouts of how they deserved it. “And the same goes for the ones who came here from other organisations. We're not here to form alliances and if you throw a fit about it, the ocean is in the range of the Warping Quirk.” He threatened before another third of the crowd left.
As the place was now rather empty, Dabi could see some familiar faces. MantIce was sitting in a corner since he was only contracted for the USJ. Hanzo Suiden was here since he saw that Dabi got a makeover. Invis-Wall was around for some reason, then there was Tesla and Stell Bulwark that made him equally confused about why they were here. “Also, if you want just to make a deal with All for One, come another time because he is not here,” Shigaraki explained and the last three mentioned left… only for Spinner and Twice to be sitting behind where they were.
“The fuck are you two doin’ here?” Dabi shouted from the side of the podium and the ones in question got the hint.
“What?!” Spinner shouted as he got up. “Our lives are already miserable! Why wouldn’t we try to help!?” He argued and Shigaraki laughed from the stage.
“Well, that’s two to keep.” The masked man said as Hermes war already checking the marks with green. “Now, MantIce and Hanzo, are you willing to risk your lives?”
“Get me some Quirk that I don’t get dehydrated anymore and I’m in!” Hanzo shouted as he looked straight at Dabi. The fact that Dabi was now healthy and Spinner’s scales are different, sent waves through the criminal groups.
“I’ve already signed the deal once… Insectoids like me should have a chance too.” MantIce said from his corner with a bow of his head.
“Great…” Shigaraki murmured under the voice changer, head moving to scan the area until he stopped. “Mustard, go home, it is past your bedtime.”
“Oh, come on!” The voice of a kid was heard before one popped up from near the exit. “Can I at least watch?”
“No teenage Vigilantes on my watch,” Shigaraki waved his hand before Cloud quietly warped the kid, keeping the appearance of the Leader doing it. “Now, who else is willing to risk their life for a better future?” He asked before Hermes projected the slideshow with a picture of All Might projected on the wall behind Shigaraki. “Who is willing to live in a world without the Number 1 Hero?”
A gloved hand rose way in the back. “If you promise such a grant event, then I promise to me the Gentlest of Criminals for the Villain Alliance.” The man laughed before it was mirrored by someone shorter from his side, Dabi couldn't make out more than the top of the head but the voice was feminine. “Let’s give the world a show they’ll never forget!”
Izuku was watching out of the plane's window as they were above the floating megastructure. The fortress of human knowledge, hidden behind a ring of walls taller than some mountains.
“Wow.” Himiko gasped in awe as she was leaning over him to see the view.
“Yeah…” Izuku hummed as he was just as impressed. “How big is this place?”
“Almost 4.500 square kilometres,” Dad replied before returning to his discussion with Kizuha Yaoyorozu, co-owner of Miracle Tech and, obviously, Momo Yaoyorozu's mother.
“To think that we'll spend time in that place.” Momo herself murmured from the seat opposite to them, eyes gleaming with a curiosity Izuku hadn't seen from her.
“Momo-Chan, there's something I wanted to ask,” Himiko spoke up and the black-haired looked at her. “Why did you decide to go for Heroics? You're way smarter for that and your Quirk is better in a workshop.”
Momo was taken aback by the question. “I…” She stared blankly. “Because I thought that I'd help more people out there?” That didn't sound like a confident answer so Himiko looked at the girl's mom.
“Kizuha-San!” Himiko exclaimed and Momo's face turned red before covering it with her hands.
“Oh, Momo just thought that Heroes were cool so my husband and I decided to let her so she'd get out of her comfort zone.” The woman explained the very childish reasoning, despite the fact, that her daughter was a victim of a Villain attack on the 4th day of high school. “She's still young so she'll grow out of it.” She dismissed the idea with a wave of a hand and the two teens returned to the very embarrassed one.
“Oh, Izuku is not much different.” Dad derailed the discussion.
“Dad, no-” “He might not look right now, but he was huge All Might fan as a kid.” “Please stop-” “I've had a long talk with Inko back then on how unhealthy it is to leave a kid to watch so many Hero videos. Would you believe that my ex-Wife left Izuku to watch All Might's debut in Japan?”
Kizuha gasped as she covered her mouth. “That gory mess?! Didn't hundreds die and thousands were injured in that terrorist attack?”
“Exactly! You have no idea how awkward it was to explain how wrong it was for a three-year-old to watch a massacre.” Dad complained and Izuku mirrored Momo's gesture before he muffled his groans of embarrassment as Himiko, as always, was laughing at their misfortune.
Because of the Yaoyorozu family, Izuku cannot even call out his Dad on the fact he was the terrorist who killed that many people that day!
When does this plane land?
Himiko dropped her luggage on the bed she’ll have while on I-Island as she mused about her current life. Maybe it was becoming a little repetitive, but who could have expected her to get this far in what? A little over a year?
Now she is in one of the most valued locations in the world, on the top floor of a building Hisashi-San just owes via the Jade Dragon Pharmaceuticals. The fact that the man just owes this kind of place threw her and Himiko for a loop but the man just gave a nod to Kizuha-San and moved on.
Speaking of which- “This view is amazing.” Momo exclaimed as she was going to sleep on the bed on the opposite side. “My family might be wealthy but I never needed to gauge the money that circulates through Hisashi Midoriya’s company…”
Himiko nodded as she walked to the window wall. They were assured it was one-sided, and that from the outside no one could see inside, no matter how light hits.
There was no way around it but to call the place beautiful. The futuristic buildings might look funny at first glance but how they are mixed with parks and general greenery made them so pleasing to look at. The fact that there was a lake in the distance really made Himiko forget that the ground beneath them wasn’t part of some landmass.
“Girls, it is time to go,” Kizuha-San said as she opened the door of the room, making the two of them hastily follow as they left the apartment and took the lift.
Once they got outside, Himiko almost froze as Hisashi-San was staring down on All Might. «How is a fiend like you even allowed to step foot in here?» The man began in English and Hisashi-San raised an eyebrow.
«I own the building behind me. Did you forget to take your pain killers and dementia pills this morning? I can prescribe some for you.» Hisashi-san berated and Izuku was heard sighing from beside her.
The teen was just resting against the wall, pinching his nose. «Dad, I know you said that Quirk use is allowed here but please let go of the fourteen you have active!» Izuku pleaded and his father moved away from Japan’s Top Hero. «And you must be the daughter of whoever Dad has to meet with, right?» He walked in between the two men ready to kill each other and Himiko could now see the blonde girl with glasses sitting next to All Might. «Izuku Midoriya, nice meeting you.» He stretched out his hand for a handshake and the girl accepted it with an awkward smile.
«Melissa Shield.» The girl greeted and Himiko saw a glint in Izuku’s eyes. «Bad blood between the two?»
«More like one step from murdering each other again.» He replied and All Might’s neck twisted at the word ‘again’ but no reaction came from the gaslighting Izuku. «Your father is David Shield, isn’t he? The man that won a Nobel Quirk Prize.»
Melissa Shield gave a sheepish smile that neither Himiko nor All Might liked. «Y-You seem to be informed.»
«Dad and I are all about understanding Quirks.» Izuku gave her a fabricated, bright smile and the girl fell for it. «I assume that you want to follow his footsteps-»
«Okay, that’s enough, young man.» All Might interjected before he picked up the blonde girl like a child and moved her to the opposite side. «Your family is just as silver-tongued, as your hair is white.» The fact that Hisashi-San just gave a grin at that was just an insult to the lethal injury he gave the man six years prior. «I don’t know if the Yaoyorozu family being present is a good sign or not but I’m stuck with you until we get to Dave’s Workshop.» He sighed before looking in the distance. “If I remember correctly, it should be-”
Before the Hero could finish his sentence, Hisashi-San snapped his fingers and a swirl of fog appeared around Melissa, then everyone but All Might.
As the effects of the Warping Quirk took effect, all that Himiko could hear was Hisashi-San's voice. «Suck it, Bitch!» There was so much pettiness in those words as the man started laughing as his arch-enemy was to be left to walk alone, to a place he wasn’t sure of its location.
For Himiko, this was just further confirmation of where Izuku is inheriting his bad habits.
Izuku didn’t know what to expect from the sudden Warping but it kinda fell flat.
And by ‘it’, Izuku referred to the Yaoyorozus and Shield who had no experience being flung over time and space and dropped to the floor.
“Really?!” Izuku cried out before reaching for his Psychokinesis, waving his hand before the three were gracefully raised back on their feet.
“If I have to see the moron’s face for longer than necessary, I will become a threat to island-wide security! ” Dad said before he knocked on the door they were in front of.
The door slid into the wall and a brown-haired man with glasses and a goatee was on the other side. «Midoriya and Yaoyorozu?» The man awkwardly asked before seeing the extra people. «Melissa, are you all right?» David Shield questioned before they came into the hallway to check on his daughter. «Did something happen?» He checked his very much disoriented daughter.
«Yes, Papa,» Melissa said with an awkward smile as she was looking around. «I met with the guests as you asked but there was supposed to be someone else too…» She trailed off as Izuku learned that All Might was supposed to meet with his ex-Sidekick as a surprise.
Izuku sighed before he spoke in English. «It is an honour, David Shield.» He greeted Izuku before the mood seemed to get back to normal. «My Dad has a Warping Quirk and didn’t want to walk all the way here. Vertigo is one side effect.» How he had the exact coordinates to a workshop he never visited before was another thing entirely. «The last person can very much walk on their own.»
‘Actually, the Island is moving so Warp Gate shouldn’t even be reliable around here-’ Whatever! He cut his thoughts and shoved his curiosity to the back of his mind.
«W-Well, it is understandable, a representative of the American Hero Public Safety Commission must be busy with more than one meeting.» Mister Shield replied and Izuku’s mind hung on those words as Dad was just acting innocent. «You must be Izuku Midoriya, the boy who made some waves in Japan.»
Izuku froze at the warm smile of one of the greatest inventors in the world. David Shield knew who he was?! «R-Really?!» He stuttered as all the nights he had spent reading about the man came back.
Despite Dad sharing embarrassing stories with Momo’s mother about the cringy childhood of their kids, Izuku had an obsession with David Shield more than All Might would have ever wished for. Every single invention of Shield had a twist related to how Quirks evolved to augment humans; Outside of Izuku’s Dad and the Doctor, this man was the most educated on them!
«Indeed. We get to watch the Sports Festival on the island, too! Then there’s your father’s reputation all over the world.» David Shield laughed before patting a very tense Izuku on the shoulder. “All of you remind me of Melissa!”
Izuku gave an awkward laugh as he thought of what he felt when shaking hands with the girl. The feeling of emptiness that signalled no Meta Genes. «Thank you for the kind words, Sir.» He gave a genuine smile as Dad had a smug look in the background.
Was this part of one of Dad’s plans or All for One’s schemes?
Katsuki looked down at the invitation for I-Expo he got from Izuku. The nerd was the one invited but since he was already going with Uncle, he gave it to him.
“So, what do you want to do?” Itsuka asked as she was walking beside him with a duffle bag on her shoulder. Since he had a "Plus one friend" he had to choose between her or ShiTetsu, who has no indoor voice.
The dude might be made out of metal but Katsuki sure as Hell doesn't have nerves of steel!
“I want to break something!” He replied as he thought of the laws of the place. There must be someplace he is allowed to do some target practice.
“Hey, Tenya, aren’t those UA students?” A voice was heard over the people around them and Katsuki stopped in his tracks.
Fucking Ingenium and Glasses were looking at them while wearing the Hero Costumes, the latter realizing how fucked he was as the brother was dragging him around.
“And our day is ruined.” Itsuka sighed as she knew Tsubasa too. “Should we just run away?”
“Nah, I want to see their faces as I guilt trip the fucker.” He replied as the anger was bubbling inside again.
“Nii-San, this is the worst idea possible!” Glasses pleaded despite not being ten meters between them right now.
“Come on, you’ve been gloomy all day.” The retired Hero tried to pursue his younger brother before looking straight at Katsuki. “I’ve seen you at the Sports Festival videos, are you from Tenya’s… class…” Wow, the moron took a while to realize Katsuki was stone-faced.
“How’s being Quirkless?” He asked like he gave no shits about the two and Tensei Iida’s face drained of colour. “Oh, and the legs. My childhood friend died so you can walk.” Katsuki pushed Ingenium and the shocked moron fell on his back, with his little piece of shit brother instantly crouching to help him. “Huh, they must be broken still.” Katsuki kept berating before turning around, not caring about the looks he was getting from the crowd. “Talk with Izuku again, he might do it properly for your brother’s Quirk.”
And with that, Katsuki walked away with Itsuka close behind. “I know you invited me and stuff, but can’t we go somewhere without you causing a scene?” She complained but he was already zoning off.
He really needs to break something!
Shoto watched as Katsuki Bakugo walked away from Tensei and Tenya Iida. The people around didn’t seem to understand Japanese so they dispersed quickly, making him wonder if he should go say something or even discuss anything at all.
“What are you staring at, Shoto?” Father asked as he had just come back from the toilet.
“Nothing.” Shoto lied as he thought of Izuku Midoriya and his discussion at the Mall. Someone like him could take someone’s Quirk and dare them to do something about it. “Why are we out already? The event isn’t until Tonight.”
“It is not like I can stay here for longer than a day, All Might is already wandering around here, so Japan is missing their strongest forces,” Father explained as the flames on his face extinguished. “I must return right after everything is over.”
“You could have sent me alone. It’s not like you go to conferences or anything alike.” Shoto pointed out but his father gave him an odd look.
“I… wanted to see this place with my own eyes…” He trailed off as he looked at the many futuristic buildings around. “I-Island isn’t going to be open for long, nor will we get to see it so quietly since it will become a carnival by tomorrow when the doors properly open for visitors.”
“… Neither you ever showed interest in architecture,” Shoto mumbled as he felt his Quirk act up a little. It wasn't major, like letting out jets of flames and spikes of ice, but it was a shift in his body temperature. There was an uncomfortable feeling down the middle of his chest as the two temperatures tried to even out.
As that kept going, Shoto zoned out as he thought of Midoriya again. The teen was dangling the opportunity of a better Quirk in front of everyone in exchange for putting themselves in debt to him.
The more he thought about it, the more terrifying of a thing it was. Shoto's life was defined by his Quirk but so were many people. Bakugo is a prodigy when it comes to Quirked combat; Take away his powers and even Hagakure has a chance to beat him. Same with Yaoyorozu, who seems to emulate the explosive teen, and is left defenceless without hers. Then there was that discussion he overheard between Asui and Uraraka, where the latter mainly chose the career path because of monetary problems.
Midoriya already has a more powerful Fire Quirk and claims to have eyes on a better Ice one. If it wasn't for the fact he was seemingly banned from duplicating them, he could just produce the Quirks of future Heroes.
“… Have you ever taught someone else how to do Flashfire Fist?”
“What? No.” Father replied without a hint of hesitation. “You and Toya were the only two who ever even used it.” The feeling in Shoto's chest got worse with that name.
So no one should know it. Then did Midoriya bluff? Maybe someone figured it out but they were not trustworthy?
His father started with his questions but Shoto just deflected them. No need to worry about someone's lie, right?
Izuku has no clue what to make of himself today.
From being stuck hiding from the Yaoyorozu to some extent, to trying to make peacekeeper as All Might appeared with Melissa Shield, to meeting David Shield whose research on technical advances is tightly knit with Quirks. Maybe it's because he is simply an introvert but he is already exhausted as he was on a tour of the Island.
Despite that, the fact that Himiko was also wrapped around his arm was comforting, despite knowing she is a bit jealous of how he tried to pursue the blonde resident of the Island.
Not like he is bothered by it. The moment she glued herself to his arm with that pouty face, a warm feeling grew in his chest that alleviated the exhaustion. While they were walking to the Pavilion, Izuku kept his eyes trained on Himiko, thinking of the two of them.
Were they considered in a relationship? There was that awkward kiss they had before going to Oboro’s Bar but Dad's words came to his mind. Himiko was sixteen and Izuku turned the same today, the way Dad laughed and dismissed the whole thing hanging tight. They barely got into the teenage years so why fuss about it?
But despite it all, Izuku couldn't ignore that they don't act like the usual kids their age. Himiko was intimate with him and, because she knew of All for One, he had nothing to hide. It was almost a perfect set-up considering that her career would help her reach far and… and Izuku aimed to be a Hero…
“Something happened?” Himiko asked and Izuku regained his focus. He was staring at her with what wasn't his most pleasant looks.
“I-It's nothing.” Izuku looked in front of them, trying to concentrate on the entrance of the Pavilion instead of Himiko’s puzzled look.
He might not hide things from her but he can still get embarrassed.
As they walked inside, the awkward moment was left to the past as their awe and fascination took the main stage. There was a Stealth Aircraft that can go underwater, Called Beagle for maritime tracking. A Diving Suit meant for 7.000 metres depths, to help explore the marine ecosystems in marine trenches. A helmet that had 36 different sensors and access to nearby cameras; Since Izuku had OverClock and Chart, he was able to take in all that information without a hitch while Himiko and Momo seemed overwhelmed by it. Then there was a red drone with Omni Dimensional sensors to assess any incoming threats, mainly used for security in America from that Melissa explained.
There were hundreds of Machines, Support Items, and Support Gear. Everything was so fascinating that he was really thankful for Chart to let him take snapshots of things around them.
“This is amazing!” Himiko said as she let go of Izuku halfway through the tour to buzz with excitement and gleaming eyes. Tenko would have tried to steal some of this stuff if he was in her place. “No wonder Iuzku wanted a good impression!”
Izuku rolled his eyes before looking around for the next interesting thing. Who wouldn’t want to be on good terms with one of the brightest people in the world?-
Something bumped into his leg before he heard a voice. “Ouch!” He looked down and saw a little girl with white hair in a red dress.
“Are you okay?” Izuku reflexively crouched and tried to help the kid back to her feet. “Does it hurt anywhere?” He asked despite realizing she might not speak the language.
“N-No.” She stuttered in Japanese as she looked at him with a pair of red eyes. “Thanks.”
“Where are you, brat?!” Another voice came over the rest as Izuku’s eyes landed on a man with a black surgical mask. His eyes were golden but angered. Despite it all, the girl defied expectations and deaded straight to the guy, unbothered by the annoyance shown to the man. “How many times have I told you to not run away like that?!” He scolded before kneeling on one leg to inspect the kid, not doing much than brushing the dust off her dress.
“But everything is so big and shiny!” The kid pouted as she pointed at the drone they were just looking at. “And it’s red!”
And with that, Izuku heard what can only describe as that sigh he hears from Dad every time he does something stupid. You can literally feel the ‘I’m too tired for this’ from it, no matter the language barrier. “And did you apologize for bumping into someone?” He pointed at Izuku and just shrugged.
“Whoops!” The kid said, granting a small ‘aww’ from the three girls looking at them. «Thank you!»
“No, the other one.” The man corrected and after a moment of the little girl stumbling over her words, a «I am Sorry» came from then and Izuku stifled a laugh.
“Don’t worry, I’m Japanese as well,” Izuku explained and the little ‘Yay’ coming from the kid as she raised her hands in triumph was pure serotonin. “Izuku Midoriya.” He bowed and the man mirrored the gesture.
“I’m sorry, Eri cannot look straight even if her life depends on it.” The man apologized and Himiko, Momo, and Melissa finally joined in. “Kai Chisaki.”
“Nice to meet you,” Izuku replied as his hand automatically stretched for a handshake. The man stared at it for a bit but took it in the end. As their palms properly met, there was a thug in the back of Izuku’s mind, similar to how Danger Sense reacted to threats. Only for a brief moment, he activated Scanner and he pulled his hand away at Mach speed, the Chisaki seemingly doing the same as both started to shake their hands off.
‘What was that?’ He thought to himself as he called for Regeneration and Inferno, trying to repair whatever could have been broken and disinfect the area with flames. Izuku looked at the man’s hand and looked like it was glitching like a rendering problem for a videogame. “Volatile Quirk?” He asked as he took a step back. Whatever it was, it wasn’t something that Izuku could recognize with, or without, Chart and Scanner.
“I could ask you the same thing…” Chisaki trailed off as his focus was on Izuku’s hand. “Sensory organ in the palm…”
Izuku blinked. He was able to recognize the Meta Gene Sensor? Whatever Quirk that was, it was not indicated as being a Data-Gathering Type so it was an educated guess. The two just stared at each other for a bit, a look not dissimilar to what Six has on a mission. This Chisaki guy is dangerous!
“Aren’t you the cutest thing on the Island?” Thankfully, the staring contest was cut by Himiko, cooing over the little girl who seems to have more energy stored up. “What’s your favourite colour?”
“Red!” Eri cheered and Himiko gently grabbed her little arms. “What’s yours?”
“Red is also my favourite,” Himiko said with a cherry tone and the mood lightened.
Chisaki’s and Izuku’s gazes softened as reality came back from the hyper-aware moment. He can just have Six help take the guy’s Quirk back in Japan if he is a genuine threat.
Notes:
I wanted to post this 2 days earlier but I simply couldn't. Hey, at least it isn't a month later!
Let's get on the Recap:
- We have a meeting where the Villain Alliance recruits more members for... something.
- Spinner, Twice, MantIce, Gentle Criminal, and a few more remain for the end.
- Then we have the I-Island part. Hisashi and Kizuha (I made up her name) share embarrassing stories about their kids on the plane.
- Hisashi owns a plot of land on the Island because it makes sense narrative-wise and will definitely not be forgotten as a plot point late on. Trust me, I'm a liar.
- All Might and Hisashi almost kill each other off-screen and the latter is just a dick to the other because we haven't seen that part of Hisashi since Yochi got shoved into a marinating body.
- Izuku is more of a fan of David Shield's work than he ever was of All Might. Kinda happens when everything about you is classified.
- And lastly, we have Izuku think about feelings, look at some cool stuff, and meet an innocent, red-eyed girl and her alleged Dad. :)
This is going to be a mess.
And this was it for this Chapter. Did you like it? Did you hate it? Want to curse me out for the crappy schedule? Feel free to leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 76
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku didn’t know what to think of this ‘Kai Chisaki’. After both of them realized that each other was a threat, Izuku tried to play the polite card and excuse himself and his friends from the discussion.
Problem.
The three girls melted at Eri’s innocence and, from the dreadful look the two shared, there was no way they could get the hell away from each other.
So they walked through the Pavilion filled with the most futuristic technology they have seen. Some traitorous thought that sounded oddly like Six told him how stupid the situation was; neither dared to attack with people of importance near and so many eyewitnesses. Yet they almost took turns to inspect the technology, Izuku’s eyes darting at every detail to be catalogued by chart while Chisaki was rather handsy with everything.
But after the tour was over and Melissa ushered them to the nearest cafe for a drink, it was painfully obvious both of them were getting tired from being on edge.
“This is getting ridiculous.” Chisaki was the first to admit it, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Could be just…” He gestured between them, and Izuku nodded.
“Yep.” He breathed out as he looked at the table next to them. Momo created some paper and some crayons for Eri to draw while Himiko was trying to braid her white hair and Melissa was just making a small chat with the child and what she likes. “And what’s your occupation? Not everyone can just get here.”
“I don’t think it’s fair to tell you since I already have a good guess why you are here.” Chisaki stared Izuku in the eyes, so he stared back. “But let’s say I’m a businessman. I’ve bought a couple of stocks from a company operating on the Island.”
So like Momo and her mother… ignoring Miracle Tech's business with Jade Dragon. “Well, our parents did the same.” He replied lamely as the bell from the entrance was faintly heard.
Too much surprise, the waiter seemed to be an electrified Teen he knew already and… some short guy with purple balls on the head. “Yo, Midoriya!” Kaminari said as he smoothly slid the menus on the table. “Why doesn’t it surprise me you’re here?” He let out a laugh as the other teen went to the girls’ table when Izuku remembered where he saw that Quirk. “So, what can I get for you?”
“Whatever he orders,” Izuku said absently while pointing at Chisaki, the focus being on the kid that almost got expelled from UA for trying a little too much to get the attention of girls. Mineta was it? There was a whole file ready between Nedzu’s stuff in the Principal's Office. He was too busy playing Detective to pay much mind, so he forgot about it until now.
“What can I get for you?” Mineta asked, far more polite than the whining version of what Izuku got the green light to whip him from Midnight at the Sports Festival… Eh, the Teacher might dress questionably, but she allows Izuku’s power trips.
“Apple Juice!” Eri cheered before the teen wrote it down; Izuku also didn’t miss the fact his eyes were pointed at Momo’s and Melissa’s chests, but nothing deliberately harmful. Nedzu probably solved his behaviour in the past.
Not late after, the drinks were actually delivered and seemed to calm down-
BOOM!!
-Until an explosion was heard in the distance. Izuku got up from his seat, and Chisaki did the same. Power-Up came to life and with the enhanced vision, he saw some sort of rocky hill, seemingly sunk into a man-made, circular hole… Well, everything was man-made here, but it is what it is.
“It’s loud.” Eri’s voice came behind them, her small legs grading straight to Chisaki.
“I am not fond of excessive Quirk use either.” He gave Izuku a look, and he took it as the segue for them to part ways.
“Oh, what a shame.~” Izuku gave his best sheepish smile as he rubbed the back of his head. “We wanted to find a place to try out Quirks, so we’ll probably head that way.”
“Can’t you just go by yourself?” Himiko decided to bud in the discussion at the worst time ever, the red-eyed girl scurrying to her in an instant.
“I am afraid, Eri and I must go somewhere else anyway.” Chisaki kept pushing and Izuku nodded along.
“But she’s nice!” Eri cried out as she was reaching for Himiko who, because she’s used to lifting heavy Support Items, lifted the little girl like a feather.
“Well, she is from Japan, so we might meet another time anyway. Now we must go.” Chisaki pressed the issue as he picked up Eri in his own arms. “It has been nice meeting you.” He bowed in front of Himiko and nodded to Melissa and Momo at the table. “Have a nice holiday.”
And with that, the pair left as they appeared. In a rush, ready to bump into another unfortunate soul. Izuku left a sigh of relief before he was met with Himiko’s pout. “What was that about?” She asked arms crossed as her eyes turned into slits.
“That Kai Chisaki is dangerous, and he thinks I am too.” He explained as the Quirks finally left his mental grip. It was… surreal to meet someone who can read him just as well as he can do others. He felt exposed , one step from walking on shattered glass sort of way.
“You can kill All Might so…” Himiko trailed off as she was looking in the direction of where they left. “And Eri seemed like an angel.”
“Let’s hope he isn’t willing to kill for that Angel.” He mumbled as Himiko’s posture gave away. “Just… don’t make physical contact if you see him again.” Better to be safe than sorry.
Himiko gave a short nod as she walked to the railing, Izuku joining in, and she rested on his side. “A place where we can use our Quirks how we like, huh?” She commented as clouds of dust raised from that rocky hill. “Funny how I always wanted to use my Quirk, but never felt the need after I got my meds and blood supply.” She gave a soft smile as the thing was bitter to think about again.
“Well, it’s not like Disguise is the only thing affecting you. Feline was always with you, I just gave it a prod to make it a real Quirk… As if categorizing Quirks wasn’t a pain already.” He began with the semantics, and Himiko laughed. “I should have just told that to register my Quirk as ‘Green Hair’.” He smiled as well, as Meta Genes were still a mystery, even with ‘All For One’ or ‘QuirkSmith’ at his fingertips.
“That’s dumb.” She looked Izuku in the eyes, pupils dilated back to a cheery self. “Let’s get the rest and see what dumb stuff you can do.”
«We’re already ready,» Melissa replied from beside them. «Not many locals have overly flashy Quirks, so it’s a rare sight even for me.»
«Then what are we waiting for?» Izuku asked as he stretched a little. «I hope you guys did endurance training because this is going to be a race!»
Katsuki was blazing through the rocks obstructing his view. He thought that if there were only six Robots, it would have been faster to blast them up close, but the distance was a bitch. Whatever he should have just taken the high ground and sniped the robots with the AP shot but that’s the end of it.
«12 seconds! What an amazing result to break through today’s top score!» The girl with the mic railed at the scarce people watching the show while Katsuki looked up at them.
Itsuka was just hanging a bit over the railing, sticking her tongue out at him as she beat her 30-second score. Both of them had Muscle Augmentation pulled out from the ether from the nerd but hers was twice as strong as Katsuki’s. Of course, she’s still behind by Katsuki’s sheer skill with Explosion.
“Having fun, I see.” A familiar voice came from Katsuki which he decided to just meet with an explosion to the face. Unsurprisingly, the nerd pulled another of his bullshit Quirks and counter-blasted the thing. “And here I came to test my Quirks as well.” He said with that cocky tone and Katsuki just punched him, this time actually taking him by surprise.
“Shitty nerd.” Katsuki shook his head at the ever-so-arrogant Izuku. “Got used to your Quirks already and trying to show off? Does Uncle need to confiscate your stuff again?”
“I was just messing around.” Izuku cried out as he was hurt by that, Power-Up not actually running in the background. “Can you just move so I can try?” He asked, far kinder than what was expected.
So, of course, Katsuki kicked him. “Stop bullshiting. You have Regeneration.” He called him out as the nerd just dodged the actual kick without a fuss.
“It still hurts, though,” Izuku said in an awkward tone but returned to his serious side. «Can I begin?!» He shouted at the announcer that gave him a sly smile.
«Villain attack in 3… 2… 1… Go!» She cheered as Izuku went back to the actual obstacle course. After a toothy grin, there was a blur of grey as 6 Hydra heads sprung from his back at a crazy speed, flying right at the respective robot; The finished horn was heard and the Quirk started to roll back at a slower speed. «A-Amazing! 5 seconds for an astonishing Quirk!»
“Show off.” Katsuki scoffed as Hydra was back, the three trademark heads hovering around.
“Grooowl.” The top one moved its jaws like it was yawning. Was the God damn Quirk into theatrics now?
“Wanna try to beat it again?” Izuku asked as if his Quirk wasn’t auto-tracking and moving like a train.
“Tsk! Pass, it’d just get annoying.” Katsuki looked away as he tried to keep some of his pride. The nerd and his bullshit Quirks.
He ran a bit before he started propelling himself via explosions, flying right to the top where Itsuka was. What Katsuki was met with were Cat Eyes, Momo, and some blonde, American-looking girl with glasses.
“The rich kids are here, huh?” Katsuki mumbled as he saw Itsuka talk with the blonde girl in English.
Katsuki cursed himself for not being good at the language but he's not the nerd or Cat Eyes to just absorb that kind of stuff. «I've missed a gathering memo or something?»
«Oh, and that's Katsuki, the class representative of 1-A» Itsuka made the lamest introduction for him as he entered the discussion.
«Nice meeting you.» The American said before stretching her arm for a handshake. «I am Melissa Shield.»
Katsuki detonated his sweat before reaching for the hand. «Katsuki Bakugo.» He greeted, ignoring the startled look Shield had… wait, no, Americans use their given name so it's 'Melissa', right? «Are you from around here or something?»
«Y-Yes.» She stuttered as he was the one doing the handshaking. «You and Izuku are quite amazing.»
Katsuki nodded as that 5-seconds record was still in the back of his head. «Since you’re from the Island of nerds, you’d get along with the biggest of Japan.»
«Weren’t you the one who’d hide during the lunch break so you could study more?» The stupid nerd came fling next to them as a trail of flames was left behind his fire-proof shoes.
«Do you want to get punched again?» Katsuki glared and Izuku raised his hands to mean no harm. Too bad he still had that dumb simile on. “Okay, who’s next?” He asked before the horn was heard from someone else’s start.
The six of them got close to the edge and they were met with a familiar figure. Hair half-white half-red, with a white Hero Costume as he was crouched down. Spikes of ice came from the right arm that was touching the ground while flickers of flames were bouncing on the other. «14 seconds!» The announcer shouted Icy-Hot’s score and Katsuki allowed himself to be satisfied the other is behind him.
«It would have been more efficient to make an ice pillar and blast the Robots with flames.» Izuku judged as a shadow loomed over them, making Izuku sigh. «Endeavour, you might have a moustache of flames but you are not the sun.»
Katsuki’s head snapped at the source, confirming that it was indeed the Number 2 Hero whose crackles from the flames became obvious over the background hurr.
“Izuku Midoriya, right?” Endeavour asked in Japanese as his eyes were stilled on Izuku who was just leaning over the railing to look at the obstacle course.
“Wife Beater, right? ” Izuku said as he gave the Number 2 Hero the most disgusted look.
Now, Katsuki was more than happy to shit on another Hero, since All Might is all depressed these days, but does he really want to move from the Midoriya drama to the Todoroki one?
Looking at the girls who conveniently put enough distance so they can’t even hear them, the answer is no.
“Why are you here anyway? Don’t you have to prepare to become the Number 1 after All Might signs up for a retirement house?”
“You seem quite informed.”
“You seem quite behind.” Izuku continued with the sassy remarks before returning to the arena where Momo had just reached with a glider.
Much to Katsuki’s surprise, Endeavour stood silent before moving on with a face that he recognized. Endeavour was frustrated, yet he walked off…
“I guess it’s better than having a scene by screaming at a teenager,” Katsuki grumbled as he adjusted himself next to the trouble magnet, watching as Momo pulled out a Grenade Launcher from under her dress shirt and her shoes were changed with the ones Cat Eyes designed. ‘Leaping Shoes’ or something.
Thankfully, the mood quickly returned to a normal one as the competitive nature of the thing became the focus.
Let’s just hope this is the only awkward thing happening today.
Ram was about to kill someone right now!
The cowards brought them to the most secure place in the world, only for them to get cold feet!
The payment was delivered and now was laundered through the down ways it can now be done via the internet but it was still for the fake job. The real reward was supposed to be the Quirk Amplification Device!
«Samuel Abraham, I will rip you to shreds when I see you,» Ram grumbled as he went down his contacts.
He cannot push it with the man without risking the security to be acutely aware of a genuine Criminal Group so there was only one choice.
Ram pressed on the contact and held the shaking hand near the ear. He exhaled sharply as the call was going through, a beep, two-
- The door was heard opening behind and Ram turned around to shout at whoever was entering uninvited but froze with his mouth open.
«You called?» The Devil, Hisashi Midoriya, asked with a smug smile as his phone was still ringing in his hand.
«Y-You’re here already?!» Ram asked, bewildered by the man’s presence.
«Well, there aren’t any other idiots trying to pull the heist of the century.» He shrugged before denying the call. «Anyway, I think both of us can benefit from an alleged partnership.»
«… You want the QAD,» Ram concluded as it was painfully obvious Midoriya was in cahoots with All for One.
«An object that can bypass the limits of the body?» Midoriya snorted. «Who wouldn’t? Plus, I highly doubt that you can trick those fools into making more for sale.»
A bottleneck. Ram can get his hands on the device, for now, the plans were already self-sustaining on his group since Shield wasn’t supposed to know but it leaves one thing hanging as a threat. How would they make them comply after everything?
«David Shield does have a daughter but I do not suggest bringing her in this,» Midoriya said like he was reading Ram’s thoughts. «The Head Executive of the US Hero Public Safety Commission will arrive tonight for I-Expo but putting yourself against someone akin to Japan’s Commission President it’s also suicidal.»
«Then what do you suggest?» Ram asked and Midoriya smiled at him. The thing seemed friendly on the surface but there was an eeriness behind it.
«You are going to take me hostage in front of everyone!» There was a deafening silence after that in which Ram could only think of three words.
What the fuck?!
Izuku was walking through one of the Academies of I-Island along with Himiko and Melissa as the guide as she was all day. After Momo’s mother showed up from the meeting with David Shield, the duo left for the flats in Dad’s building to ready for the big event tonight; With Katsuki and Itsuka doing the same soon after.
«And here we are.» Melissa hummed as an open slid open to show one of the cleanest and most futuristic workshops he had ever seen.
He and Himiko were honestly impressed by it all but fatigue started to take over after the flight and the tour. «This is amazing,» Himiko said with a yawn, looking at the weird-looking claw coming from the ceiling, probably to connect different heads for welding and other stuff. «I wish I would have a room like this at home.» She remarked, gracefully stealing the comfy office chair for herself as Izuku used Chart for the two-hundredth time today, making him even more tired of backing up that much data.
«In all honesty, your stories about Japan seem more interesting than most things I’ve shown.» Melissa sheepishly replied as Izuku took note of what should be over a hundred gigabytes of unprocessed data. He’ll ask Dad if he can somehow upload that mess on a computer for Tenko and Six to ruminate because everything was just so much out of his league.
«I wish I could study here,» Izuku said quietly, almost like a confession. «UA is amazing in its own right but…» How can it compare to this? «Himiko, you remember those management courses that we signed up for at the year’s start?» He asked and she sighed.
«Gah! Don’t remind me of that crap!» She complained before spinning in the chair. «Hisashi-San was so adamant about getting those extra courses, only to find out it was about Hero Marketing!» Her pupils contracted into slits from frustration. «I get it, UA is a Hero School, but does the world really have to spin around them?»
«That…» Melissa paused, frowning at the idea. «An interesting thought. If I were to think of the technologies developed recently, one out of fifty, maybe seventy would actually have some direct use for the public. Huh?»
«And it must have been annoying for you, right?» Izuku began and Melissa gave him a puzzled look. «If I do the maths on when Mister Shield was invited here, you still spent 7 years on US soil… Quirkless and all.» He grumbled the last part as the shelves became rather fascinating while Melissa was staring at him in surprise.
«That’s not something…» That anyone should know. «… How?»
To tell her or not? «I… kinda knew from the moment we shook hands.» He explained, cautiously looking at her. «My Quirk is complicated if I go into details but it’s called QuirkSmith; and it allows me to manipulate Meta-Genes, the sections of the DNA that manifest the Quirk Factor… and there was nothing there when I checked.»
The biggest gamble that Izuku could ever make, yet he was pushing it.
«Oh…» She said, it didn’t sound like a hurt exclamation but the confusion was so bad. «And that Hydra Quirk you used at the Target Course?»
Izuku checked on the copied Quirk from Giran, Muddied, he could push it for five minutes, then erase her memories if it turns badly. «That’s the second aspect of the Quirk, I can extract, store, and insert those genes… even you.»
«Izuku…» Himiko warned, her posture turning serious.
«And I just happen that I have a Quirk that I don’t use…» He pushed the narrative. «But it would be perfect for someone with a crafty career.»
«You can give me a Quirk?» Melissa’s voice seemed so quiet all of a sudden. «W-What kind?»
«Transformative. I call it Tool Arms.» Izuku looked Melissa in the eyes before he raised his hand and spread out his fingers. His thumb turned into a Drill. The index finger turned into the blade of a pendulum jigsaw; The middle one into an electrode with a metallic and plastic base, to resemble a welding machine; The ring finger turned into a blowtorch; And the pinky finger turned into a drill, with a Drill Bit Screwdriver Head. «It doesn’t take too much effort to do it, you only need to know the components and that’s that.»
«Like Momo’s creation?» Melissa asked, staring at his hand that was now a multi-tool.
«It consumes stamina instead of body fat but yes. Your imagination is the limit.» He replied as Melissa’s eyes resembled something he knew very well. Curiosity and Greed. «I am not saying that you should have it, but if you want a test run, I wouldn’t mind handing it over ‘till tomorrow.»
«R-Really?» Melissa basically gasped at that and Izuku shrugged.
«That’s the least I can do to thank you for your hospitality.» He stretched his hand as he activated QuirkSmith. If Melissa didn’t freak out from the first sentence, then she had no idea about All For One, the Quirk. The red light appeared as the blue came to accompany it. «Small disclaimer, people tend to get dizzy, headaches, or muscle stiffness for the first hour.» And with that, there was a quiet contemplation before Melissa took his hand. «Pleasure doing business with you.» He said before grabbing the Quirk from within and pushing it onward.
In all honesty, the feeling of having that bit of free space felt much better than adding one to the collection. Melissa started to blink in quick succession beneath her glasses as the Quirk spread through every cell of her body, settling in a matter of seconds.
«How do you feel?» Izuku asked as he parted hands, Melissa opting to press her hand against the table for support.
«Weird.» She breathed out as her eyes didn't recover focus yet. That’s when a white glow appeared on Melissa’s right wrist. «W-What?» She gasped as a red bracelet appeared on it and Izuku reflexively called for Chart and Scanner.
And wow that was something else!
The first thing that Izuku learned about Scanner is that it only works on people on Quirked animals like Nedzu or Sumi. Chart, on the other hand, can analyse both people and equipment but works best when the things are in use. Now there was one category of Quirks that were in a goldilocks zone, Quirks like the Tenya family Quirk, engine, or Gun-like Quirks. The Artificial Types where Tool Arms stands at the top. So now Scanner is more than capable of feeding every detail of the device to Chart since it now was backed up on Melissa’s genes.
«Something you've been working on?» Izuku pursued with a restrained smile as Melissa was twisting her arm to inspect the object. He also ignored the pointed look from Himiko.
«It's a Support Gear that I've been working on for months.» Melissa tried to pull the thing away but it didn't budge. «It's fused with me.»
«I think that's part of you.» He explained and watched as the girl finally processed what was going on. «As you said, it's similar to Momo’s Creation. You knew the blueprints of this bracelet from the top of your head so it manifested.» Izuku thought of giving it to Momo first but then problems can appear if they mix. «What does it do, exactly?» He had a good hunch already but the more he fills the gaps, the more efficient his Quirks become.
«I call it the Full Gauntlet. It's supposed to resist and stabilize Quirks with explosive strength.» Melissa explained as she reached for it again but this time the white light appeared again and the object expanded, covering her hand like it was a set of glossy, red bandages. «There was a seamless button but…»
«It activates just by thinking about it.» He completed the sentence, eyes now fixed on the device as his curiosity only grew greater.
So this was the full potential of Tool Arms, huh?
Himiko stood quiet after Izuku got a little too interested in what Melissa could do with her Quirk, up until they left so they could change for I-Expo. “I think what you did was dumb.” She finally said as they entered what was guaranteed to be the safest place for them.
“The Quirk was gathering dust, I was just curious.” Izuku tried to deflect but she lightly pushed him as they went up the stairs.
“With someone who’s basically All Might’s niece? Zuku, I love you but that’s a way to get yourself killed.” That statement might have been an exaggeration but both of them saw Hisashi-San’s prior, featureless face.
Izuku got quiet at that, looking at the ground as they got on the right floor. “… Sorry, I guess.” He mumbled as they quickly found themselves at the face-to-face doors they each needed to enter. “So now we must go to some exhibition about support gear and listen to Dad trying to make more business deals with other people?”
“You two don’t need to come” Hisashi-San’s voice came as the door behind Izuku opened, showing the man himself as he was placing a clock on his wrist. “You know that, right?”
“You’re ready to leave already?” Izuku asked as the man was tied up, even having a tie.
“Well, so many people of influence are going to be here tonight, yet the night only has so few hours to make them do my bidding on their money,” Hisashi-San murmured. “The Yaoyorozus already left so you two can just rest a little and maybe visit around. The place is going to be crowded tomorrow so it’s best to sight-see tonight.” He suggested as he tapped on his digital watch. “I’ve left my debit card in the room so you two can use it, what do you think?”
Izuku looked at Himiko and all she could do is shrug. “It has been a long day.” She agreed with a faint nod. “But what about the suit and dress you bought for us?”
“I’m not stopping you from going in it,” Hisashi-San said before his phone started to ring. “… And He’s already there. Joy.” He grimly added before sliding the phone into his pocket. “The Head Executive of the US HPSC is there so I will be busy anyway. I know you gave Melissa a Quirk but we will discuss it tomorrow morning.” Hisashi-San added before the fog appeared around him, engulfing him alive before taking him away.
Now, since the two were left alone again, they were left to stare at each other. “Do you want to go out?” Izuku sheepishly asked and Himiko paused before flashing him a smile.
“Yeah. Let’s change and let’s go!” She cheered and Izuku smiled back.
They might be tired but I-Island was too alluring not to experience every part of it. And with I-Expo in the middle of the city, they might have a quiet night for themselves.
They entered their respective rooms and she unpacked the red and black dress, tailor-made just for her. “So it’s a date.” She hummed as her smile grew in size.
All the night for her and Izuku.
Notes:
So it has almost been three weeks since the last upload. I know I never mentioned it before but last week I was on a vacation with my family in Greece… Let's say that we got scammed with the hotel and beach not being as advertised, and we had to find a way to find other places to spend our vacation after two days there. Long Story Short, Bulgaria is always a safe bet.
Moving away from that shitty week, let's get to the recap:
- Kai and Eri hover around for a bit before leaving to do their thing.
- Izuku and the rest meet with Katsuki and Itsuka, and how funny, Endeavour is here.
- Izuku does what he always does and gets top scores, getting KAtsuki slaty about it before he starts to argue with another adult.
- The meeting with the Jade Dragon and Miracle Tech goes very well but Ram doesn't like losing that item from his grasp. Thankfully, Hiashi is right there to
manipulatehelp him get it. Yep, definitely not the one responsible for it.- Remember that list of Quirks that I've shown you a dozen chapters prior? Yes, it had Tool Arms on it because of this (plot) reason. Also, a very handy Quirk.
- And lastly, Himiko is concerned for Izuku and Hisashi conveniently sends them on a walk through the city: Surely not because he doesn't want his son next to a terrorist attack that may happen.
Yeah... Sorry but it's already 11 pm for me. Have a nice day/night.
And this was it for this Chapter. Did you like it? Did you hate it? Want to curse me out for the crappy schedule? Feel free to leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 77
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Itsuka just entered the central building along with Katsuki for the I-Expo Event. “I hate wearing a suit, it makes me all sweaty.” He grumbled and Itsuka rolled her eyes.
“You're always sweaty, dumbass.” She punched the boy on the arm, and he glared at her. Itsuka scanned the lobby and saw five people. Momo and her mom, Melissa, and a man crouched in front of a white-haired child.
“It's boring inside!” The little girl cried out and the man seemed to be at the end of his strength.
“I told you it would be like that.” The man sighed before pulling down his black mask. “But when I told you to stay at the hotel and watch cartoons, you said you wanted to go to a ball like Cinderella or whatever.”
“But it's not like that!”
“And that's what I said before leaving, yet you still wanted to come.” The man said with such frustration, Itsuka thought that he'd pop a blood vessel from stress.
Yaoyorozu-Sama let out a soft laugh as she went to the two Momo took notice of Itsuka and Katsuki and quickly came to them. “Hello; Izuku-Kun and Himiko-Chan won't be coming so that's all of us.”
“Tks. The lovebirds are out, huh?” Katsuki said, still trying to adjust his suit jacket despite not having a problem in the first place. “Then this is going to be the death of me of the nerd noped out from this boring mess.”
“Oh, stop being such a drama Queen,” Itsuka called him out in it, the boy let out an explosion from his palm. “You are going accompanied by a redhead and you still complain?”
“Oh, go fuck yourself!” Katsuki punched her back but she took it for the joke she made while Momo started to cough as she tried to step out of the discussion.
“You tried to make fun of me and Izuku while we were cleaning Takoba, today I get my revenge,” Itsuka said with a grin as the explosive boy looked like he just bit through a lemon.
“I hate you all…” Katsuki grumbled. “Just don’t tell this shit to ShiTetsu. He’d stop talking to me for a month if he finds out.”
… What? “What?” Itsuka asked and Katsuki gave her an odd look.
“I’ll let you figure that out on your own.” He added but he surely cannot mean…
Suddenly, an alarm rang out. «This is an announcement from the I-Island Security System. We have received a report from the security system ‘Business Area’ that an explosive device was placed in the I-Expo Area. I-Island will now enter High Alert Mode, quarantining the area until the threat is found and neutralized. We ask for the residents and tourists to be advised to not enter the quarantine zone while the ones within are to either remain where they are or try to reach a checkpoint where the security bots will instruct you for a more detailed evacuation. The assumed threat is under observation so please stay calm until the High Alert Mode is disabled.»
“The fuck?!” Katsuki shouted as he became hyper-aware, Itsuka knew best from how he gets all twitchy, ready to blast anything that looks fishy.
“Great!” The man talking with Momo’s mom let out a sigh. “A bomb threat in the building. Just. Dandy.”
“I-I’m sure everything will be alright.” Momo’s mom said before they all turned to Melissa.
“… I don’t really know every detail of the security system but I think the entire Island was not supposed to be on lockdown if a terrorist attack is to happen.” She worryingly said as the rest took the coming silence to contemplate.
Was it too late for Itsuka to call Izuku?
Izuku listened to the announcement as he instantly realised why Dad wanted them not to be present at the event. “Don’t they hold prototypes in the main building?” Himiko asked as she seemed to be on the same page as him.
“That was one of the things Melissa slipped up about.” Izuku drowned as he turned around, moving away from the cafe they just took their coffees from. They were in a commercial centre on… one of the outset sides of the city, the Island is moving so he has no clue where north even is. “And since Dad is a resident and forgot to tell us until today, he probably knew that already.”
“Well, we still have three-quarters of the island.” Himiko hummed and Izuku smiled.
“And here I was thinking to go on an entire tour in one night.” He dramatically replied as even a third of one city out of four was already too big. “There’s a park over there.” He pointed out as their path changed.
“To think he just has access to all of this…” Himiko mused and Izuku idly nodded.
“Dad has his business in America and he sells his meds to the Commission…. Realistically, yeah, I should have realized that he has some privileges.” But what else does he have? Apparently, they kind of know he is All for One because of the Quirk. “Sometimes I’m afraid of what his final move is going to be.” He confessed and Himiko suddenly leaned on him as they walked. “… Even now, he doesn’t seem to be as I remember him.”
“He’s gone through a lot, hadn’t he?” Himiko challenged and Izuku nodded.
“I guess… I had all these things in my head. The Vestiges, the Extra Quirks I got with Six, then after they were confiscated, I needed to put genuine effort in training with them now that Energy Overflow wasn’t there as my ‘I win’ Card… Then there’s everything with Tenko, Oboro, and Nedzu.” The more he thought about it, the worst it got. Tenko basically plays the same game as Izuku right now, running on the tightrope as he is a genuine suspect for the Villain Alliance despite knowing Nedzu personally. “Even the USJ Attack felt… odd. Did Dad even look over that? I know he has his medical problems but he seemed coherent from the start so he must have realised it wasn’t foolproof.”
“Then how about you ask him when we get back?” Himiko asked, clearly bored. “We’re out here trying to have fun and you still talk about this stuff!”
“… Sorry.” He mumbled as talking about a terrorist attack wasn’t the nicest thing to discuss on a night out. “How about we find someplace to eat.”
Himiko gave him a bright smile and Izuku felt his Quirks shift. “That sounds lovely!~” She exclaimed before grabbing his hand and Izuku let himself be carried away.
He can worry about his father’s conspiracies later.
Ram took a deep breath as the alarm stopped ringing and entered the ballroom where I-Expo was held in. The doors slid open as the screens meant for the exhibition of the State of the Art technologies were now showing the High Alert alarm. «Good Evening, Ladies and Gentlemen!» He began as his team came forward with their guns pointed at the guests. «I have good news and bad news! The good one is that there is no actual bomb… But the bad ones are the fact we took over the Security Systems of the Island!»
In a blur, All Might hashed from the podium where he was supposed to give his speech, looking down on Ram as his overly muscular body was like a meat shield. «What is the meaning of this?!» The Symbol of PEace glared down on Ram before the automatic systems came to love, sprouting light blue ribbons from the floor, restraining all the Heroes including the one in front of him.
«I would suggest none of you put up a fight.» Ram smiled under his mask, trying to hide his nervousness as All Might seemed one second from ripping the restraints he was in. «If you do…» He snapped his fingers and the screens switched to the street view cameras where the Security Robots were fencing out the people expecting them to help evacuate.
In all honesty, Hisashi Midoriya’s plan to centralize the attack is brilliant. Little to no Heroes are outside to be a problem in the centre city, with most of them being in the outer ones, trying to capitalize on their stay.
«Also…» Ram pulled out his gun, shooting in the direction of David Shield and almost grazing him with the bullet. Almost. «I have some business to conduct as well. And if any of you try something clever…» He snapped his fingers again and the screens switched to a camera they set up high in the tower where Hisashi Midoriya was tied up similarly to the Heroes present. «One of the loved people of the United States gets it!»
There was a chorus of gasps as the owner of the Jade Dragon, one of the biggest Pharmaceutical Companies in the world, was now a hostage. «What is the bastard doing?» All Might asked with a sigh, puzzling Ram.
«Oh, fuck you, All Might!» Midoriya said with so much venom even Ram had to look at the screens. The man who had never shown anything more than mild amusement or annoyance had a glare that can cut mountains. «Find my kids, then I will gladly kill them all.» He added with a manic grin that send shivers down Ram’s spine. Is this really Midoriya or All for One in disguise?
«Can’t you just EMP the building?» A man stepped out of the crowd, a glass of wine in his hands and a bored look as he was swaying it from side to side.
«Good evening, Head Executive.» Midoriya’s face turned back to its jovial self. «I cannot see you right now but the building was constructed with all of this in mind, the most efficient way to solve this conundrum is with brutal force but it should be obvious that’s out of the table at the moment.»
«Very well…» The nameless man sighed as he sipped his wine. «But if they lose their grasp on the Island’s control and All Might beats you to the punch, I will make sure Star & Stripe won’t let you hear the end of it.»
Midoriya’s eye twitched. «Are you really comparing me with the brain-dead gorilla that you share the room with?»
«I am just stating the facts.» The Head Executive hummed and All Might watched him, maybe expecting something more from the man not even Ram has the balls to touch.
There are four people in the United States you just don’t mess with: The President, The Commission Head Executive, Hisashi Midoriya, and Star & Stripe. With the last three not even bothering to hide the fact, they will basically hunt you down until you drop dead!
Ram got back to his wits as the plan needed to move forward, he snapped his fingers again and the screens returned to the red alarm. «Now, if you excuse me, I have some business with David Shield and Samuel Abraham.» He looked at the two who realized how big of a mess they were in.
Serves them right for not being on the same page.
“What the hell are they talking about?” Katsuki asked as the masked guy from earlier, Chisaki it seems, had his palm glued to the floor, listening to whatever was happening.
“The central city is in total lockdown because of a terrorist group.” The man sighed. “And if someone interferes, they will either kill the civilians, Hisashi Midoriya, or both.”
“Shit…” Katsuki took a deep breath as he tried to make up a plan. Uncle ain’t the problem, he probably stays still so they don’t mess with Cat Eyes and the Nerd. If they are caught interfering, they will probably start killing people so going guns blazing ain't an option. “We need a guide and stealth on our hands.”
“Shield, is there any way to get to the upper levels without being caught on cameras?”
“We should be able to get to the top floors via the emergency stairs…” Melissa began and Katsuki had to take into account those might be guarded too. The pricks had guns and they had no armour or means to block the attack.
“And they captured David Shield and his assistant,” Chisaki explained as he rose from his knees. “If I were in their place, I would try stealing the technologies that were supposed to be shown.”
“D-Dad?!” Melissa cried out. “Most of the stuff is held on the 200th floor of the security tower! We got to save him!”
“Everyone, chill the fuck out!” Katsuki shouted and everyone turned silent. He scanned the room and his eyes dropped on Pony Tail’s mom who was holding Chisaki’s kid in her arms. “Creati, can you make anything that can make us invisible? Even if we get to the top floor, there’s no guarantee the Terrorists won’t just lock themselves in and kill civilians until we move away.”
“I don’t think we should interfere in the first place,” Momo replied and instantly cut her from the helper’s list.
“What about you, Chisaki, what’s your Quirk exactly?” Katsuki asked but was met with a less than welcoming look.
“I can manipulate my environment. That’s all you’re going to get.” Chisaki crossed his arms and Katsuki was ready to cut him off the list. “But I can help if that means I get to meet David Shield and nobody asks me how I do the stuff that I do.”
Katsuki blinked. “What are you Mafia Boss or some Yakuza Leader?”
“Yakuza!” The small girl actually fucking cheered.
“You…” Katsuki paused. “Actually, I don’t care. If you were a threat to public safety, you wouldn’t be here in the first place.” He also tried to strike from his own mind that if the security was so great, then there wouldn’t be a Terrorist takeover happening in the first place! “What can you actually do?”
“If I have the necessary materials, I could blind the cameras.” Okay, that was actually useful. “Just don’t pay attention to me while I do it.” But of course, hella shady.
“I can help with the materials?” Momo rose her hand and Katsuki finished his plans.
“Myself, Melissa, Creati, and Gangster go up the emergency stairs and hope we don’t get caught. Itsuka, you stay with Yaoyorozu-San and Chisaki’s kid, no one should come looking for you, here with the pricks having their eyes trained on the other guests, but I really don’t feel like testing my luck.”
“Very well.” The woman replied and he also got a nod from Chisaki, with Itsuka begrudgingly agreeing as well.
Time to kick some Villain ass!
Shoto looked at the steel doors of the Central Tower. “So… a Bomb Threat.”
“Lies.” His Father growled. “If there was a bomb, then everyone should have evacuated, not locked themselves in.” He inspected the entrance before putting his fist against the metal plating. “Flashfire Fist: Jet Burn.” He mumbled before the blockade melted away.
“Stop right there-” A voice came from a speaker on the wall but Father melted the thing away in a flash.
“Can’t threaten me if I can’t hear you,” Father added before going to the elevator. After pressing the button once and coming up with an error, he moved to the doors, looking at their displays before getting to one that was on the ground floor. He melted that away, leaving a clear entrance for the elevator shaft. “Nothing to come from above so it’s a free ride. Shoto, step in and prepare to send us upwards with a pillar of Ice.” He instructed and Shoto robotically listened to the instructions.
“What if they have hostages?” Shoto asked as he blanketed what once was the elevator cabin, Father quickly stepped in.
“Then I will pay for the mental distress I will cause after I save their lives.” He hastily replied before Shoto started using his Ice side, flickers of flames coming out of the other, the head still rubbing him in the middle of the chest.
“Still unable to control it?” Father asked and Shoto could almost swear he sounded worried.
“They trigger at the same time.” He confirmed as he tried to ignore that feeling. Fire and Ice in one body, this is what his Father dreamed of, only to become defective anyway. Shoto wanted to say something snarky like Bakugo does, something like ‘are you going to marry another woman and try again’ sort of thing.
He didn’t. He just stood quietly, thinking of how he will never come close to Midoriya’s power level and he felt somewhat relieved by it. The top two Heroes are fakes like Stain and the Villain Alliance blamed the industry; So why should Shoto feel bad for the legacies of the men who don’t care for the world they live in?
At least seeing Izuku Midoriya shake the world by simply being himself will be a change. For better, for worse? Shoto doesn’t really care after 12 years of Spartan training only to result in nothing.
Izuku suddenly sneezed before looking in the direction of Central City, pondering in the background what was happening there while trying to enjoy his coffee at the terrace of one of the restaurants.
“Izuku, what do you want to order?” Himiko asked and his attention was brought back to her.
He hastily activated Psychokinesis and lifted the menu with it, Chart and OverClock instantly feeding him the information as he paged through it. “A… lot of interesting dishes…” Izuku hummed as he wondered if Dad might kill him for these prices. “I take whatever you will.” He said, trying not to be dismissive as he wondered how Kacchan was doing. Was he also a hostage of sorts?
“Then I will take some black caviar.~” Himiko sing-sang those words and Izuku got hyper-aware… only to be met with a pointed look from her. “Zuku, I’ve stood more with you and your father than any of your friends, I know when either of you just thinks of something else.” She accused in a calm tone and Izuku shifted in his seat, wiping away all of his thoughts as he took in the area they were in.
“This is a nice place.”
“I would have liked you to notice that when I said it.” There was an edge in her voice. “You know; when we entered it ten minutes ago and we decided to dine here.”
“… I promise I’ll behave.” Izuku excused himself before letting go of his Quirks, the menu slowly gliding back on the table.
She kept a suspicious look for a couple of seconds before her face softened. “I thought that we will have a nice night. Just the two of us.” Himiko pouted and Izuku heard a pitiful ‘growl’ in the back of the mind from Hydra.
If his Quirks were cringing at Izuku, then he was messing up badly.
“I’m sorry…” He properly began. “I’m always taking notes of everything… having them wired to my brain via Quirks only enhanced that.”
“I would say it worsened it.” Himiko pointed at him. “At first, it was the desire for power from One For All. Then you used it once and got greedy, wanting more, unlocking your actual Quirk through means not even your father really understands.” She continued, her words cutting through Izuku. “Then you met Six who enabled your habits: going out of your way for Quirks, for data, for the power that you never got to have as a kid.”
“I-I understand.”
“No. You. Don’t!” Himiko pressed the subject. “And at the end of the day, you blame it on the Quirks. Sure, they were and still are a problem for you BUT-” Izuku flinched. “You are the one making the decision to take more. You wouldn’t have lost control over your Quirks if you wouldn’t have had so many to make your head spin in the first place.” There was a pause where Himiko just stared at him with anger before it turned into a frustrated one. “Izuku, you are the one doing this to yourself. I know better than anyone else in Japan how tempting it feels to just give in! ” She cried out and he felt his heart clench. “I would have probably done some horrible things if luck didn’t strike me by meeting you and everyone else!”
Izuku felt his 16 Quirks buzz as those words echoed in his mind. This… was manageable, just like Himiko says. He hadn’t had that itch, that desire to take Quirks since all the components of One For All left his body. But despite that, he still desires more; That’s why he keeps bargaining with Dad for better utility Quirks and that’s why he gave Melissa Tool Arms.
In a way, Iuzku wants to be wholly like his father… even if that means he will sway his way in All for One’s territory from time to time. “I’m still trying to manage it.” He mumbled as he thought back of the Pavilion filled with all that technology. “I still… don’t know what to do with myself.”
Does he want to become a Hero anymore? All Might and Endeavour are the faces of the industry so it’s not like he can expect more from that.
Does he want to become like Dad? He sinks hundred of hours into meetings and organizing everything, making sure that nothing is out of line when the health of millions of people is related to his products.
Does He want to be like All for One? To give up on his morals and just embrace the megalomania at the expense of everyone that opposes him?
None of these paths is appealing anymore.
“Then maybe you should think of something new,” Himiko spoke up and Izuku raised his head to look at her and that worried look she had. “Enough of depressing subjects, let’s actually order something.” she opened back her menu and Izuku pondered it for one more moment.
“I will forget about anything else. I promise.” He firmly said and Himiko’s smile and the glint in her eyes had returned.
‘Growl!’ Yeah, yeah, thank you as well.
«Wolfram, we have a bit of a problem.» Midoriya’s voice came over the comms. «There’s a sharp rise in temperature inside one of the elevator shafts before it drops down under zero degrees. I have reasons to believe Endeavour and his son are present and are trying to get up here.»
«Why is that and how can we stop it?» He quickly asked as the two ‘honoured’ guests shifted beside him.
«Well, I saw Endeavour break in and destroy the cameras and speakers before we could inform him of the hostage situation. Thankfully, I also broke the cameras on this floor and I can drop a present for them to halt their advance.» That goes beyond the meaning of reasons but who’s Ram to judge the man?
«Fine, just do it.»
«Great! And a little bit of a heads up, try to find something to grab onto. You two are almost at the same level.»
Suddenly, a sense of dread came over Ram as he took off one of his gloves and latched on the first metallic thing he could find, manually activating the emergency locks on the elevator. There was a rumble from the sudden stop but another one followed suit, shaking the whole building as he held for his life. «What the fuck was that?!»
«Water compressed at absurd pressures and at -20 degrees Celsius. The moment it made contact with the icy base it should have instantly expanded and frozen over. An Ice Bomb, if you wish to call it so.» Midoriya explained and Ram decided to not ask any questions as to how the fuck that was possible?!
He tugged at the metallic cords with his Quirk and after he confirmed they wouldn't give up under their weight, he released the locks, activating the elevator once more as curses were suddenly heard from beyond its walls.
While they started to gain speed again, he looked at Abraham who was sweating like no tomorrow while Shield had a shaky look on his face. They reached the 199th floor in a minute before the doors opened revealing Hisashi Midoriya who was still tied up while one of Ram’s men shakingly held a shotgun to his head. «Midoriya-Sama!» Sheild exclaimed but didn’t dare to move away from Ram. «Are you alright?!»
«Not one of my best nights… but not one of my worst either.» The man said that like he was fatigued, limping like he had an injured foot. «Anyone injured below?»
«There was a sound earlier but-»
‘Shoot your gun.’ Midoriya’s voice rang in Ram’s head and he did as ordered, scaring the two scientists while the businessman didn’t do much as flinch. ‘Keep them on the edge.’ He continued and Ram got it confirmed that the man was dealing business with All for One as well.
«The only reason I didn’t rat you out in front of everyone, Shield, was to not destroy your stupid reputation.» Ram began as he pointed the gun at Abraham. «Of course, that doesn’t mean I was on the same page as your dear assistant!» He lowered his aim and shot the bastard in the leg, the fat bastard falling to the floor as he was crying in pain. «That’s what you deserve for trying to double cross Villains!» Ram shouted and Shield froze as terror seemed to seep into him. “Move, Shield!” He pushed the man further into the corridor. “I am not leaving without the Quirk Amplification Device!”
Katsuki was walking up the stairs as he was followed by the trio. Momo had a backpack with the purport gear Chisaki somehow made and refuses to elaborate on it; The gangster himself wearing some odd helmet that somehow taps into the cameras nearby and he can hack them, again, what the fuck; and Melissa all the way in the back, also having a backpack filled with stuff.
He would have taken off some of the weight if he didn’t have his gauntlet from the start of the year back on his hands, ready to blast whoever might show up to pick up a fight. “… Oh, for fuck sake!” Katsuki shouted as he was met with a reinforced shutter on the 80th floor. “Can’t I just blast this to oblivion!?!”
“If you do that…” Melissa gasped for air as they just walked 75 floors for this stupid barricade. “Then the Villains will notice us,” she explained before Chisaki walked in front of them, touching the metallic door before it started to spark and suddenly open.
Everyone just stared at him as he turned around, his face hidden by his stupid helmet. “No snitching, that’s what we agreed on!” He repeated and Katsuki wondered if he should just kill the guy on the spot; Just to be safe!
Instead, Katsuki walked past the checkpoint with everyone following suit, Chisaki closing back the door behind them, just like they found it. “Why everyone has a Super Overpowered Quirk these days?!” He whispered to himself as he has 3 Quirks and still can’t compare to some of this stuff.
Sokiru entered the command centre, still holding the shotgun at Midoriya’s back until the door closed behind them, leaving Wolfram and the two scientists to go to the topmost floor. The Vault. «Man, this is more roleplay than anything else.» He complained as he finally let go of the weapon and the man stopped pretending like he was limping.
«I am afraid, dear friends, that this is a requirement when dancing on this stage.» Midoriya began, the restaining ribbon falling off him in the blink of an eye and he started to arrange his suit jacket. «The QAD is too valuable not to have it on my hands and I can’t really wait to haggle with the Ethics & Security Council for their pockets to loosen up enough for a bribe.»
«As long as you pay us…» Sokiru smiled and so did a good chunk of the team. Hisashi Midoriya was their loyal client all year round, who are they to not listen to the guy making a third or even half of their yearly income?
«Hey, Bossman!» Watcher called out and Midoriya. «Is it normal to have false negatives?»
«… No.» He quickly approached the main console.
«Well, I got a notification that the gat on the 80th floor opened but when I refreshed the notifications it disappeared.» Watcher explained as he rosed his support item off his eyes.
Midoriya crouched down, getting on a similar elver to the man and stretched out his arm but didn’t touch the thing. «Hmm…» The screen notifications turned from red to orange as a whole feed of notifications popped up in a file called ‘Bugs’. «Tks. Someone with an Electrokinesis Quirk is bypassing security. A Hero by how clean it was done for one out of one hundred and sixty-three to actually reach us.»
Sokiru cough a proper glimpse of the screens as reports were still coming up from sensors and cameras. 83… 84… 85… they were getting up really fast.
«Just kill the power on the stairs but not the doors, they cannot advance if they don’t have something to manipulate.»
Watcher gave a thumbs up before doing just that, a small alarm pinging up on the screen that the current was gone but they were waiting for the intruders to reach floor 90, where the next gate was signalled at.
There was a pause in the feed as it reached 90 but after a minute, the sensors started ticking again. «Okay… Someone give me the list of the guests. Someone must have been caught outside of it and is trying to get up here.» Midoriya instructed and Watcher scrambled through tabs until he found something like it. «Let’s see… It isn’t Bakugo or Kendo, and neither are the Yaoyorozus with Mechanic and Creation… Chisaki?… Kai Chisaki!» He stretched out his arm again and the display of a brown-haired man with golden eyes and a small girl with white hair and red eyes appeared on the screen. «I leave you unattended for 20 years and you have a 6-year-old daughter?! Who did you get pregnant at the age of 21?!?» The man let out a genuine gasp and Sokiru accidentally let out a stifled snort.
Midoriya glared at him and Sokiru tried to pretend as if nothing happened.
«Okay, his Quirk is a problem.» He sighed before getting back to sitting straight. «And since you find this whole situation funny, Sokiru, you will deal with it.» Midoriya rose his hand, stretching out his fingers as four marbles appeared from between them before started glowing. Three light blue and one orange. The same thing that the man used to block Endeavour in the elevator. «Let’s say that they reach 130, maybe 135. You will place them at the base of the gate on level 140, the orange one is very reactive and will explode by simply falling from one step to another, triggering the other three.» He dropped the blue ones in Sokiru’s palm while he placed the last one in his other one; So gentle, that it made Sokiro wonder if it was that dangerous or if was he getting his revenge. «Now get going or you will need to move to 160 if you miss them,» Midoriya ordered before grabbing him by the shoulders and pushing him to the door.
«Try to not die!» Watcher shouted from the console as he was stroking the keys for another way to slow the intruders down.
«Good luck…» Midoriya cheerfully said as the door opened. «You will need it.» He mumbled as he gave Sokiru one last push before the door closed behind.
He looked down at the orange marble and gulped. This thing won’t kill him on the spot, right?
Right?!
Kenji left the meeting for the recruitment from the Villain Alliance, miffed that they were so strict with the rules. Sure, she had a lengthy criminal background but so did most of the ones who got in.
And sure, maybe she was a bit too eager to kill some people but that Hermes guy was known for being a menace… killing away gangs… like they were… insects.
“Hiya, pal!~” That joyful voice came from the man resting against the wall of the alley, that hokey mask raising multiple red flags as he was brandishing a rather large knife. “You committed 9 armed robberies, 3 murders, and 29 attempted murders… how do you plead?” Hermes asked as he looked straight at Kenji.
“Do I get away if I say that they deserve it?”
“The cops showing up to your robberies deserved to have their lives put at risk?” Hermes snorted as the blade glinted in the dark. “I’ve only started the rejected list and this is already hilarious! Did those kids also deserve for their parents to end up in urgent care because of you?” He parted way with the wall and Kenji started using her Quirk, Magnetism…
Only to realize that instead of pushing him away, she was pulling him closer. “You’re a woman?”
“Gender dependant Quirks are irrelevant to someone who has absolute control over their boy. My ‘Transfiguration’ is tripping off your Quirk.” She… No, he explained as he was pushed back a little before Kenji couldn’t feel him at all anymore. “The night is so short and I have hundreds of targets with more interesting Powers than yours, I hope you can understand my rush.~” He laughed once more before turning into a blur.
Kenji felt something touching her neck before she felt like tripping over. The moment she saw her own body, still standing straight as her head fell to the ground, it was too late as the pain took over her, making her surfer before a flash of blue light rushed in front of her eyes.
Six checked down Magne on his phone as Dabi came from behind, and began cremating the body. “I don’t know if I should feel good or bad,” Dabi muttered.
“And why is that?” Six idly asked as he mentally made a route to one of the gangs he needs to get rid of.
“When I started my criminal career, I justified hurting people by hurting myself as well,” Dabi said as he stopped his flames, leaving nothing but chips of charred bones. “Karma, in a way. That I deserved burning a little of my for hurting others… It feels odd doing it because of someone’s orders.”
“If you kill a murdered, the number remains the same, but if you keep killing those bastards, then you become a Dark Hero.”
“Like those edgelords from old comics?” Dabi rolled his eyes and Six gave him a look.
“Do I need to remind you that, not even a month ago, you were walking around with scorched skin stapled together? Mister Daddy Issues?” He pointed out and suddenly Dabi tried to make himself look smaller. “Better.” Six sighed as he closed his phone. “Let’s go, there’s a meth lab in some apartment at the edge of the city.”
“Wait, those drugs still exist?”
“They are addictive, the bastards make their own clients after the first shot.” He replied before messaging Oboro and a portal appeared beside them. “It’s best for you to light them up so go ahead.” Six gestured for him to get through and Dabi shrugged before doing as asked.
If they keep going like this, then they should be able to kill high-threats like Muscular by sunrise. “This is going to be a long night.” He sighed before passing through the portal as well. “I wonder what Mini-Boss and the Vampire-Kid are doing.”
Notes:
Welp, this took longer than I hoped for.
Let's start with the Recap:
- The Lockdown happens and things go a little different, with Kai conveniently being out of the gala due to Eri's tantrums.
You'd swear he suffers for something he did in another world, huh?- Izuku and Himiko are out of harm's way and they quickly realize that was Hisashi's plan.
- Wolfram does his announcement and an interesting name pops up. I wonder if this Star & Stripe will be relevant later in the story, hmmm.
- Kai is sketchy as always but still useful as the new gang is trying to formulate a plan. What could happen if Katsuki is stuck with 3 people with purely mechanical Quirks?
- Enji sniffs out something that is rather sus; But he fails to pass Hisashi's vibe check from above.
- We get back to Izuku and Himiko and we get a little emotional as our boy realizes that genetically-induced kleptomania is, in fact, a problem. Good thing that he has Himiko to take care of him from time to time. :3
- Then we have a few Wolfram's men, how they interact with their main employer, and how Hisashi assumes Kai forgot to use a condom. :D
- And lastly, my two favourite murderers, Vibing as they kill people in the name of removing crime with more crimes. Fight fire with fire right?
And this was it for this Chapter. Did you like it? Did you hate it? Want to curse me out for the crappy schedule? Feel free to leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 78
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Dabi used Hell Spider to slice through the Gang of Criminals with ease, the heat from the plasma-like attacks he was pulling off left the wounds cauterised… for the ones that he didn't just slice in two, that is.
It was still so odd using his Quirk and actually feeling pain. His fire resistance isn’t strong enough to make him immune from causing light burns on his skin but those can be healed. He was honestly amazed at how he was fairing, his body was taking on the heat without a hitch. The memories of the gruelling pain he felt as a kid came back, God, he knew that he was edging on cooking his internal organs but his childish pride wouldn’t have allowed him to adapt, being adamant to be just like Endeavour.
And look at Dabi now, his body is healthy and using a different way of using his Quirk than Flashfire Fist. He didn’t think of a name for this so-called Super Move, by Heroic terms, but it would be something like a Flash Burst… Yeah, that sounded cool enough.
Of course, using Flashfire meant that he was forced to raise his body temperature to raise the base heat of his flames, but Dabi didn’t really need that, did he?
He already had flames just as intense as Flashfire Fist: Prominence Burn, so why go that route? That’s why he started using his ‘Inferno’ to create the most powerful flames in the shortest amount of time; An explosive burst of flames so strong that turned the air around into plasma!
“Hm…” Hermes mused from the corner, as the unhelpful prick that he was. “How do you do that?” He asked, walking over to one of the drug dealers and crushing his head under his foot. “This is not Endeavour’s Technique, it’s too fast.”
And of course, he figured out something was odd. “It’s my personal technique.” Dabi deadpanned. “And don’t think that I’ll just hand it over to you.”
Hermes stood still for a moment before taking off his hockey mask. “Well, I guess I just need to figure it out by the end of the night, partner.~” He laughed and Dabi internally groaned.
The prick won’t go home without finding out how it works.
Katsuki was sick of this leg workout. Wait for Chisaki to open the door, go through, wait for the dude to close the door, walk 10 more floors, and then fucking repeat. As they got to floor 140, they repeated the same process but something changed.
Maybe it was due to how boring all of it was, but when he heard the first *Ding* , his eyes were glued to the floor right at a shining, blue marble.
*Ding* Second. *Ding* And a Third.
The moment Katsuki looked at the fourth one, it was just hitting the stair step before flashing, a familiar hear coming from it as his body told him it was the start of an explosion!
He spun around and tried to grab Melissa and Momo, trying to tank the explosion since the experience with his Quirk. Chisaki was too close to do anything but then the sound of glass breaking came out of the ether and the walls turned white.
He closed his eyes and stood still for a second, expecting the shockwave to hit his back but nothing came… “The hell?” He mumbled before looking up and- “Holly shit!” He cursed, holding Melissa closer as spikes of ice were coming out of the walls, ceiling, and stairs, not far behind them. Almost like… they were avoiding them.
Katsuki let go of Melissa and back to Chisaki and the man was alive!
There was a wall of ice right in front of him and his shoes and pants were burned to the side. “FUCK!” The man finally shouted and Katsuki walked a couple of steps to be next to him and see what was the problem. His arms were stuck in the hazy ice, already turning purple where they were exposed. “Shit! I can’t feel them!!” He said, panicking and Katsuki was about to do the same.
Of course, the Villains would place booby traps! They wouldn’t just attack the most guarded place on earth without planning for the worst! It was Katsuki’s fault for not thinking of this kind of bullshit!-
“Stop staring and check my pockets!” Chisaki shouted and broke Katsuki from his mental spiral.
“W-What?!”
“I have something that will help in my right, front pocket.” The man calmly said, like his cursing from earlier didn’t even happen. “Just… Don’t ask questions!” He ordered and Katsuki gave a stiff nod before doing as ordered. He pulled something cylindrical from the pocket and after one look, it was an EpiPen. “Press it against my arm, then press the button,” Chisaki instructed and he did it, feeling the pressure as the needle pieced the skin on the other end.
The next moment, a golden aura appeared around Chisaki and the wall of ice started to move, making was before the man’s hands were free, touching the ice with only his fingertips. He pulled his hands away and started checking his wrists, twisting his hands to see how they feel. “How…”
“I said. No. Questions!” The man threatened with a low growl before snatching back the EpiPen. “They know we’re here so it’s not worth hiding anymore.” Chisaki passed Katsuki and pressed his hand onto the wall before the concrete and steel stared warping outwards!
He watches as a platform and railing appeared and Chisaki walked out. Katsuki tried stepping on the platform with one foot; it felt real; He watched as the man pressed his hand on the other side of the wall and it started twisting like it was Cementos’ Quirk but the metal started moving as well, making a cage and ladder steps.
“Everyone get on the ladder!” Chisaki instructed before climbing on it. Katsuki looked at Momo who was already next to him.
“After you.” She gestured to the ladder and Katsuki begrudgingly did so.
He looked up at Chisaki, and unfortunately his ass as a result, and realized that he stopped whatever the fuck he was doing to make the things appear. “Is everyone on it?” There was a positive response from Melissa at the bottom before the man sighed. “Okay, this will be a bit rough but stay still.” He warned before the cage closed at the base with the blonde girl.
A couple of seconds later, they started ascending and that’s when Katsuki saw the rails on the side of the building being created as he now realised they were in the shittiest elevator known to man. “Couldn’t you have done the same with the lift?”
“And risk them dropping some other surprises down the shaft?” Chisaki bickered and promptly shut Katsuki.
Kai Chisaki’s Quirk… The way that he makes stuff bend to his will and make stuff… It’s oddly similar to how Momo does her stuff.
Katsuki suppressed a groan as there were now two people with OP Quirks with him. What’s next? Melissa Shield making gadgets out of her own body? He scoffed at the idea as he adjusted his grip on the handles.
They gained some speed but it will take a while to get up-
*BOOM!!*
-An explosion came from the all, a hundred metres or so higher from them before the walls started turning into spikes as it happened with the ice. “Already?!” Chisaki complained as he was now the only one capable of defending them from whatever that was.
Shoto watched as father melted the wall of the hallway, letting out for an exit to the outside as he had to freeze out the molten sides. “New plan, we scale the building on the outside.”
“We could take the stairs?” Shoto suggested but his father scoffed.
“And risk those being trapped as well?” He replied before looking around the outside. “We should only have a quarter left.”
“You want me to do the same thing on the outside of the building?”
“No…” Father replied before he stared into the skies. He took three steps forward and with the fourth, he was falling off the building. Shoto’s heart skipped before Father flew back up. “I should have tested this long before.” He droned like he just had an Erika moment which, in fact, let him fly!
“How do you do that?!” Shoto asked as his father was adjusting his position, seemingly gliding and falling a little with little hiccups.
“I’ll explain it later but think of a Jet Engine.” He replied but it helped with nothing. Shoto will have to ask Yaoyorozu about the mechanics. “Stay here and lock yourself in if you have to. It’s just faster to do it by myself.” He replied before the flames from beneath his feet grew in strength, propelling him upwards and leaving Shoto behind.
The teen extended a platform of ice and watched how his father made up a move on the spot to fly. He clutched his chest as the crackles of flames still came off his left side. Pillars of ice can get in the way of people but this was only dependent on the person’s dexterity. Shoto remembered Midoriya do something similar during the Survive Exercise with the Isamu Students.
Just how far behind is Shoto compared to everyone else?
Sokiru groaned as he was going to the fourth floor via the elevator. The doors opened and he went to the room where it met with the third and has the dome thing on the bottom of them to look at the second one, where I-Expo was supposed to be held in. «Okay, come out, I know you’re here.» He warned before activating and his right arm turned into a blade. «Try anything clever and we will start killing civilians.» Nothing. He sighed before pressing on his earpiece. «Okay, be ready to open fire in 3… 2… 1-»
«Fine, we’re here!» A red-headed girl showed up from behind the pillars, her hands raised.
«Good, where’s the Miracle-Tech and the Chisaki kid?» He asked and the two showed up as well, the little girl in the woman’s hands. «Follow me. You’re going to go chat with the guys below.» He rolled his eyes before pointing with the sword to the elevator. «And don’t try anything funny, we control everything so don’t think you can even control it.»
The teen gave him a spiteful look but it was not like she could do anything with hostages on the line. They entered one of the elevators and Sokiru entered the one that was called for him. He waited to get to two floors below and Watcher opened the door for the three girls.
He kept pointing and they went to the double doors. “Yaoyorozu-Sama! Kendo-Chan!” All Might said from the floor. “Are you all right?”
Sokiru walked to the side and rested against the wall as everything was back on track.
«Wie lange wird es dauern?» A man quietly said as he approached Sokiru and he suddenly realised it was the Head Executive of the US Commission… he was asking ‘how long will it take’ if the little German taught by Wolfram was enough.
«Erm… Bei Sonne…naufgang.» That was the way he says ‘sunrise’, right? Midoriya’s Firm was funding Quirk boosters to the US PSHC so he probably knew they weren’t going to touch a hair from his head.
The Executive nodded before turning around, pretending as if nothing happened and talking with the rest of the millionaires and billionaires. Outside that the attack ruined the exposition of support items, this Galla was meant for them to make business deals so they didn’t waste much of their time. Saying that they were having an okay night wasn’t really a lie.
The Heroes, on the other hand, were tied up, moved to the side, and basically forgotten outside of a Security Bot trained at them with their attack countermeasures. Saying that they looked miserable was an understatement while that one screen right in front of them showed the city and the evacuees waiting, blissfully unaware that they are one in potential danger.
Hisashi Midoriya woke up this morning and chose psychological torture, huh?
«Sir, there are vibrations on the outside of the building.» Watcher explained and Midoriya sighed as the two wall breaches were signalled on the tower’s room schematics. «What do we do?» Because both Endeavour and the Chisaki guy were getting to them and were doing it fast.
Midoriya flew a radio to him and did some weird hand movements to make it come to life without touching it. «Wolfram, I don’t feel like starting a kill count and we have pursuers. How do you fair?»
«Ten minutes but make it twenty with us running away.» Boss came over the radio and Midoriya pinched the bridge of his nose.
«Make it fifteen. I’ll have Watcher mess up the cameras and sensors on the island. You all will be leaving by boat and get to…» He looked at the global map on one of the screens. «We are in the Philippines Sea so I’d go to Taiwan if I were you.»
«Can’t we hijack a plane?»
«Unless you know exactly which one and how to become invisible to satellite, then no,» Midoriya replied. «You get David Shield to the top of the building and knock him out to need medical care, you steal the helicopter that is parked on top, and you fly the opposite direction, and then I warp you to the right location.»
«What about the QAD?»
«Once Shield is out cold, I’ll take it from you so nobody finds it.» Midoriya got up from his chair and looked around. «Do you have anyone that could go a one-on-one with a flying, A-Rank Hero?» There was silence over the radio as everyone in the team was looking at each other. Midoriya sighed again. «Fine, I’ll see what I can do to give you those 14 minutes.»
Nobody dared say something else as Midoriya walked around the consoles and to the windows in which Watcher took the hint and lifted the barricades. The glass disappeared and Midoriya looked around one last time before unbuttoning his suit jacket and disappearing in a puff of smoke.t The man took a step off the window and let himself free-fall.
A few seconds later, the whole building started to shake as all the sensors from 90 to 200 felt that.
And that’s when they heard it!
“ROOOAAAAARRR!!!” Enji almost went deaf as from the top of the building a giant-fucking-dragon appeared and he almost froze in place mid-flight?!?!
He darted on top of the thing he assumes was some giant hall inside and stood on it, watching as the dragon, a genuine dragon with four libs and a pair of wings clawed its way to stay on the same grounds as him. “Who the hell are you?!” Enji asked as the shock was starting to wear off, looking at the damned figure dark as the night. Outside of his white claws and teeth, and the yellow eyes, he couldn’t make out the outline of the beast from its Onix-black scales. He tried to look into its eyes but all that could see were the slits of the irises of a predatory animal as they started changing their colour. That yellow changed to orange, then to red, then to violet, until it was apparent it was cycling through the colours of the rainbow; Shining until Enji’s instincts told him to move.
Suddenly, a blur of darkness hit him and he had to block it with his flames, using Jet Burn to counter the oppressing force.
And that is when the tail caught on fire! The dragon let out a laugh as it fought fire with fire, slamming Enji into the wall and, from so many cases, the Number 2 Hero knew an amused look, no matter if it was on a humanoid face or not. «Do you yield?» The reptile asked as he drew back its blazing tail, a spiralling pattern present in the flames around it.
Enji took a moment, analysing the situation. A giant reptile with Pyrokinesis, the square-cube law would say that it’s forced to be exotherm so it must suffer overheating as well. Enji laughed before raising his body temperature for Flashfire Fist. “I do not!” He shouted and the dragon roared back.
Enji leapt forward and started flying, preparing Ignited Arrow and aiming at the Villain’s eye as he dodged the tail attack and the giant claws trying to get a grab. The arrow landed and the creature hissed before closing its eye. Enji started walking on the giant arm that was held horizontally, preparing Hell Spider but the limb caught on fire as well.
He groaned as he used his move only with his right, already risking overheating.
«The scales are insulating.» The dragon spoke, opening its eye back without a single scratch. «Pathetic!» He growled before a white light came from his mouth. Enji didn’t have time to move away before the breath attack stuck him but it wasn’t fire. It was frost!
Enji was struck by a sudden snowstorm and his flames were snuffed out by the harsh, cold winds. He lost his balance and fell from the limb, his flames quickly coming back to life as he tried to cushion his fall.
«It has been a while since I had a proper workout.» The dragon mocked. «If you share the mechanism behind Flashfire, I might let you leave this battle only one foot in your grave.»
Enji took a deep breath before he used Hellfire Storm, creating a whirlwind of flames as the dragon’s cold breath froze the building but the blaze pierced through. A giant, black dragon with blazing scales and ice breath; This wasn’t something that the everyday Quirk could do.
He wouldn’t have thought about it if it wasn’t for All Might’s additional information about the Nomu and All for One. Those are two or three Quirks that wouldn’t come to be as one through natural means. “How many of your belonged teammates are on top?”
«How many innocent lives do you want to die?» The dragon replied with a hiss. «You’re a smart man, Endeavour, why do you push your limits?»
«And you seem to know what Foresight is.» Enji shit back along with a Vanishing Fist. «You will not hurt any of the civilians unless you are pushed into a corner.»
«So you're just buying time for the great minds of the island to crack their own security?» The dragon hummed, a jet of cold air coming out of its nostrils. «Not bad, but we will be gone when that happens.»
Enji exhaled sharply before «Then all that I need is to get past you and do it myself!» He leapt, using his flames to jetpack over the beast and right on its head before slamming his fist in its skull, letting out Hell’s Minefield as he finally felt his flames pierce the damned scales.
The dragon howled as he finally felt real pain and Enji used his flames to leap into the air again, almost getting to the next wide floor where he knew the Security HQ were. «You asked for it!» He heard from below but something was different. The voice wasn’t booming anymore!
Katsuki watched in shock as a giant dragon, dark as the night roared at a flying Endeavour. «You asked for it!» It said before jumping as well, its body contorting as it shrunk and turned a metallic grey.
Endeavour turned mid-air and looked back, blasting the creature with a jet of flames as he barely dodged the reptile, now slim as an arrow as its claws were hooked on the ceiling from beneath the second wide level.
“What the hell is that?!” Katsuki asked as he tried helping Momo and Melissa from the ride they got here.
That’s when he felt a shiver down his spine, feeling the eyes of the thing from up-high where it stood. «It seems your reinforcements have arrived.» The reptile hissed as it let go of the ceiling, falling and gaining speed as it was going right at them. «And you’re a fool to come all the way here!!» It shouted as Katsuki started preparing its explosions.
Endeavour tried to intercept and Katsuki lept forward trying to avoid getting Chisaki and the girls in the line of fire. The dragon was caught between a rain of fire and a Howitzer Impact.
There was a split second where there was nothing in that blinding light before something grabbed Katsuki’s leg. «Fools!» The dragon shouted as its tail coiled around Karsuki’s leg and threw him right at Endeavour. Katsuki braced for impact as he was caught by the Hero, both of them being forced to look as the flying reptile turned into a blur going right at the three below.
«So you’re here in the flesh?» Chisaki asked before slamming his hands onto the roof before the concrete and steel bent to its will. «Long time no see, Pops.» He added before the metal sprung forward as cables and bunkers of concrete appeared around himself and the girls.
The dragon growled as the cables tried to hold him still but his body caught on fire, flames turning blue and melting its restraints. It tried to go after Chisaki but the guy was already turning the roof into a battlefield, with walls and pillars appearing everywhere to impede the movement of the still-giant beast.
“Who is that guy?” Endeavour asked as they got back to the roof and stared at the moving environment, trying to catch the beast.
“Dunno, the prick knew how to fuck with security systems so we brought him along,” Katsuki replied as his eyes were stuck on the fight in front of them. How the hell is Chisaki keeping up with the speeding monster? “Who’s the dragon Villain? He was the size of a house before shrinking, right?”
“He’s not someone that I recognise and He only talks in English.” Endeavour looked up. “You’re Shoto’s classmate. Who’s here with you?”
Katsuki took a moment to recollect his thoughts before he started explaining what happened until now.
Itsuka regretted not going with the rest. She was glad that Yaoyorozu-Sama and Eri were fine but she was now stuck next to All Might as the masked guy with the hand-blade Quirk stood guard.
The fact that All Might was also suppressing a cough that she knew was filled with blood didn’t make things easier. “How long can you hold your Quirk?” She whispered and the look he gave her was less than hopeful.
“Ten minutes or so.” She said back and Itsuka paled. “I’ve been stuck here all night, even on my lowest power level, I still need to fight the restraints. If I move, I can fight off the pain but standing still doesn’t help. The injury is just too taxing.”
“You are hurt?” Eri had the worst possible time to come from under the table’s cloth, looking right at them with those red eyes.
“S-Since when were you listening?” Itsuka asked as the little girl walked to them.
“Kai doesn’t like when I bother him while he works but he lets me play around if I’m quiet,” Eri said with the innocence of the young child that she was before booping the nose of the tied-up Hero. “When did you get hurt?”
All Might gave Itsuka a look but she didn’t really have a response. She couldn’t care less about One for All and All For One if she wasn’t in the middle of them. “... A bit over six years ago.” The Hero said with a shrug, probably trying to ignore the pain. “The doctors said it couldn’t be fixed so I need to live with it.”
“Can I try?” Eri asked and All Might gave a blank stare.
“… You can try.” All Might gave a laugh and Itsuka moved a bit to the side curious of what kind of healing Quirk the girl might have with a guy like Chisaki as her parent.
Eri poked All Might’s nose before her horn started glowing like a flame. All Might suddenly groan in pain as the same effect appeared around him, his body looking like he was set on fire as he started to cough blood. The little girl seemed unbothered by it as her Quir kept going.
«Hey, what are you doing there!» The Villain shouted as he came with the blades out. «Do you guys have a death wish-» He was suddenly cut off as a blur of blue appeared before them. The man was suddenly on the ground before the sound of crushed metal was heard from the other captured Heroes.
That’s when Itsuka realised what was going on.
All Might was back on his legs and the security robot crushed under his foot. “This…” He looked past Ituska and she looked back as well, right at Eri who had the most adorable and triumphant look a child could have. “Thank you, Young Miss.” He added before ripping away the restraints of the other Heroes without effort. “Everyone, please evacuate the other guests, I will go and solve the problem from the top.” All Might instructed and the Heroes sprung into action.
As she was ushered away by Plastic Man, Yaoyorozu-Sama came and picked up Eri. “His belly is right Quirk is still broken…” Eri mumbled but All Might was already gone.
“Eri-Chan…” Itsuka hesitantly said. “…What’s your Quirk called?”
“Rewind! Kai named it!” Eri explained with a cheer.
“Rewind…” That name left a bad taste in Itsuka’s mouth as she was left to wonder what in the world just happened.
Ram was finally ready as he knocked out David Shield without much of a fuss. The fact that he kicked the moron in his family jewels was only a bonus after trying to fake out the theft of his Support Gear with Actual Theifs.
He looked at the QAD in the half-open briefcase, the thing was so light and was made out of four components. The headgear that wraps around the person's head, from what he extorted from Shield, the thing is meant to sense the Plus-Ultra Brainwaves like some MRI, then create a magnetic field inside their skull. The hard part is doing all of that without microwaving the person’s brain.
Well, it is not Ram’s worry anymore as the bored billionaire Midoriya can sink as much money into that as he pleases to reverse engineer the thing. He closed the briefcase and-
«Where is David!» A booming voice came from behind him and Ram spun around, needles flying from beneath his sleeve as they flew… right at All Might. «I was worried you were just a pawn without no purpose other than pose.» The Hero replied the needles not even piercing his costume as he brushed off where Ram’s attack hit but nothing even stuck. «Then getting you for leverage would be a great way to reduce all the fuss with your friends.»
«C-Come, on, All Might, you don’t want to risk people’s lives like that.» Ram stuttered as he took a step back, the Hero wasn’t much taller than him but that wall of muscle was pretty fucking imposing with a General Enhancer running under them. «I guess the guests are safe now, but what about the civilians and Hisashi Midoriya? You sure don’t want my guys freaking out and hurting any of them.»
«If I play my cards right, I can make them feel like they are just cutting their loses and release the civilians…» All Might grabbed Ram by his sweater. «And Midoriya can take a hit or two from your men.» He smiled and a shiver went down Ram’s back.
Ram reached into the back of his mind and felt the Quirk given by All for One. «Sorry but-» He kicked All Might in between the legs, the Hero flinched only a little to give a small opening for him to back away. Ram swung the briefcase open and grabbed the QAD, trying to put it on but The Symbol of Peace moved into a blur, grabbing his forehand and putting pressure.
«No more games.» All Might threatened as Ram felt the device slip from his hand. ‘Let go!’ W-What? ‘Do. It.’
Ram let go of the priceless piece of technology but instead of falling to the ground, it instantly flew to the side, a flash of blue light appearing at the edge of the roof before turning black and tendrils appearing from it. He watched whatever had grabbed the QAD and pulled it closer as the shape of a figure came from the dark. “This better work!” An unnatural, yet familiar voice came from the figure before it registered who that was. “Amplified Nerve Repair!” It - no, HE shouted before red and black lighting came from him!
“YOU!!” All Might roared in response before letting go of Ram and leaping at the third party.
He could see the arching hit before it was met with a series of red shields. “Ten… Nine… Eight…”
*Bzzzt* “Eight…” *Bzzt* “Seven…” He could feel *Bzzt* things falling into place. “Six…” The parts of his brain coming back *Bzzt* to life as- “Five…” -As the nerves fired and- *Bzzt* “Four…” his brain had all that free space to be reused. “Three…” He looked at All Might as *Bzzt* the pain was going away, removing Pain Blocker. “Two…” hand feeling that electric static from the Quirk meant to heal his brain. “Two-and-a-half…” His cerebrum is almost healed as the Hypothalamus, Hippocampus, Amygdala, and Limbic Cortex were back to their top health. “Two-and-three-quarters…”
He thought of everything that had happened in the last 6 years and 5 months. His Death, His Revival, His idiotic, yet lucky, choice of not taking Izuku with him. Telling Tomura about his secret. Letting the Doctor unsupervised. Not coming back when Izuku mentioned Self-Transferable Quirks. And everything after that, right to another idiotic idea with Inko’s kidnapping.
He, All for One and Hisashi Midoriya-Shigaraki, felt pure bliss for only a second before the rage took over him. His Quirks stormed his mind and made his head spin before feeling All Might going through the last layer of ‘Heavy Shielding’.
He caught the fist thrown at him with all the man’s strength, using a series of Reflective, Shock Absorbant, and Shock-Converting Quirks to reduce it to a tenth of its strength. He looked all might in the eyes, giving back a maddening look equal to the Number 1 Hero.
“One.” All for One said as the Quirks calmed inside his body; Turning that itch, the desire for more, into a weapon once again! “Instant Impact. Condense. Heavy Payload.” He breathed out the names of the four Quirks he hadn't used in over half a decade before a *Boom* Like thunder came from between his hand and All Might’s fist, hearing the man’s arm crack as to was flung the other way. He dropped condense and used ‘Scatter’ and ‘Homing’ to shoot a dozen strikes at his nemesis and send him flying off the roof.
This was the worst time to engage. All for One knew it but it's not like he could leave the idiot without a goodbye gift. He activated ‘Chart’ and ‘Scanner’, tracking All Might’s weakening Quirk and… Wait. What?
No Injury… All Might was weak as a twig but had no real damage to his abdomen… All for One sighed as he let his less mature side of him take over: WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!?!
Izuku felt a sharp pain in his chest, making him collapse on the ground as Regeneration has no clue what to fix. “Izuku?!” Himiko yelped from his side, Hydra coming out of his back to guard him but he let her get a hold of him. “Are you hurt?!” She worryingly asked before he used Rivet Stab from his back, using the spear-like tendrils to raise him as two Hydra heads got from beneath his arms to act as support.
“I… I’m fine.” Izuku mumbled as he needed to concentrate. He felt two pains in his chest, not even a minute between them as he fell off the chair and then onto his knees. The pain was going away but a feeling of unease was left behind. “Just give me a minute… and a glass of water.”
He looked in the distance where the Central City should be, the unease growing as he wondered if his Dad was alright.
Enji flew to the top of the tower as that Chisaki guy catapulted himself there as well. The damned, flying reptile stopped mid-fight and went back up without any comment or mockery. Once they got there, he saw three figures in the middle of the roof.
A red-haired man in a white coat. A white-haired man in a suit. And a third white-haired man, oddly similar to the previous, simply in a dress shirt and vest.
“What the?...” Chisaki was staring at them with a puzzled look.
“It seems that the Caverly finally caught up.” The voice from before came back as the man in the vest stared at them… Before Enji’s flames suddenly stopped. “Wolfram, stand behind me.” He ordered as the red-haired man did so, with the Dragon-now-Man pulling the third person in front… and of course, that was Hisashi Hoarder Midoriya; The case-stealing prick.
“I am sorry, gentlemen, but I’ve just sent All Might flying in the opposite direction.” The Villain said before kicking Midoriya in the back to drop to his knees. “And since I cannot really use this specific Quirk for long, I will bid you adieu.” He added before Enji felt his Quirk come back to life but a pink cloud showed up behind the two Villains.
Enji tried to rush and get a clear sight but the kneeling Midoriya was in the way. By the moment he managed to use Jet Burn, the Villains were encompassed on the Warping Quirk from the Villain Alliance. He stopped midway as the fog was now gone and Midoriya snapped the handcuffs he was in.
“That Bastard!” Midoriya shouted as his face turned red with rage, licks of flames leaving his mouth. “Where were you until now?!” He asked Enji who had a perplexed look.
“I showed up at the I-Expo late,” Enji growled and Midoriya did the same. The man might be filthy rich but he won’t get startled by some fit. “Why did you just stand there?!”
“They had Plus Alpha Blocking Quirks! All for One stared me down most of the night!” He said through gritted teeth and that name rang an alarming bell.
“What does a dead Mafia Boss have to this?” Enji asked as the scourge of Japan was supposed to be dead.
“He decided that the best moment for have a father-son meeting was in the middle of a terrorist attack he orchestrated,” Midoriya said and that was a second red flag. “Let’s go, David Shielf should be inside-”
Suddenly, a thunderous boom was heard from the skied before a familiar figure came flying towards them. “ALL FOR ONE!!” He shouted as he came like a bullet train, almost striking Midoriya in the head if the man didn’t dodge.
“He already left,” Midoriya replied as he casually started walking to the entrance as if nothing happened. “Let’s go before he evacuates everyone else-” He dodged another hit. “For fuck sale, Endeavour, tell him what you saw a moment ago!”
“I don’t care what he saw. I know you have Illusion Quirks. ” All Might argued as he kept trying to punch Midoriya, making Enji try and help Hoarder not to get killed. “Endeavour! Don’t you hare hold me-”
“What the hell is going on?!” Enji shouted as he looked at the two, then at the Chisaki guy that was going to the stairway. He has no clue what the man’s Quirk is but Enji has a feeling he can at least take care of some rescue operation as Enji tries his best to have All Might genuinely commit murder!!
Ram found himself spinning as he was thrown away by a warping Quirk. «The Hell?!» He asked as he needed a moment to wrap his head around what happened. All Might showed up. All for One showed up. Then All Might was sent flying and-
«Gentlemen, pack up your things, New Plan so I will send you straight to Japan by my Quirks.» All for One himself instructed as his white hair was glowing in the light but of course, his face was still covered in shadows. «The QAD was more than enough for my needs so expect great pay for this mission!» He encouraged as everyone could see the rush he was in.
Ram himself wanted to tell everyone to do it faster with All Might one floor higher but everyone was almost ready. One portal appeared and a tied-up Sokiru suddenly appeared. Right, he almost forgot about the guy.
“Erm… AfO?” Ram got the courage to ask but the glare from the Top Villain was enough to shut him up.
“You. Saw. Nothing.” All for One flatly said and Ram’s voice died out as he could only shrug. He couldn’t even explain what happened as… the man split in two or something?! Midoriya popped up and put on his suit jacket, staying behind, while All for One took Ram away. “Watcher, leave the console, I’ll flood it with memes to strain the servers and make it impossible to track what happened today.” He added as they were almost done.
Ram sighed as everything was just so confusing. The whole narrative of things was just jumbled as people had to move left and right, up and down, in the confusing building that is the Watch Tower. Even trying to keep track of who was where became a task worthy of the Olympics.
“Stop breaking the fourth wall with that internal monologue.” All for One complained, startling Ram.
“W-What?” He asked but All for One rolled his eyes.
«Nothing, everyone is ready to gather up. I didn’t do this in ten years and I would rather not drop one of you in the sea by the accident.» He mumbled the last phrase and Ram shoved himself in the middle as the fog, shit time black for some reason, started spiralling around them. «This might have been a bit of a mess, but I thank you all for your service. We will meet again on the mainland.» All for One finished as he looked Ram in the eyes. Both of them nodded in unison as the Quirk made Ram’s head spin as he sent them away.
The mission was a success.
Kai entered the Security Centre with David Shield over his shoulder; He had fixed the man but put him in a deep sleep. “I was wondering when you would show up…” Shigaraki hummed as the Villain was in flesh and blood in front of him… or so it would seem.
“Cloning Quirk?” Kai asked as he carefully placed Shield on a chair.
“Not Quite. Lizard Tail Splitter, Multiplier, and Transfiguration.” Shigaraki began as only the last two Quirks sounded familiar. “I have created a second body for myself,” He pointed to himself. “And it is now connected via a ‘Telepathic Link’ to the main body and ‘OverClock’ to achieve parallel processing. Think of it as a consciousness inhabiting two bodies.”
“I thought you were dead.”
“And I thought you would die single but here you are.” Shigaraki was quick to reply.
“What… Eri is not-”
“I don’t care about any excuses.” He waved him off. “You didn’t care about my opinion so I let you go. What you do is on you.”
“Could you not sound so patronising, mister ‘I was cucked by All Might’?” Kai shot back and the Villain grumbled under his breath. “The UA Sports Festival was something.” He added.
“Then it seems like we are up to date with each other’s personal lives.” The screens behind Shigaraki turned red as error messages started flooding them. “Chiyo is going to beat your ass for having unprotected sex.” He smiled and Kai felt his face heat up.
It’s useless to engage, kai knew that with a gaslighter like Shigaraki, but it didn’t make talking with him less infuriating. “I also meet ‘Izuku’ on the island.” He tried to change the subject. “Took me a bit to make the connection but he inherited being a dick, just like you.”
Shigaraki hummed as more screens started to get flooded with errors, some simply crashing as bluescreens started to appear. “…How do you treat Eri? Do you even remember how I treated you?”
Kai took a moment to contemplate, not wanting to tell the truth. “She’s… a menace but I can survive with her around.” Barely so, with the needy child barging wherever she wants. “What about your son?”
Shigaraki got up as all the screens showed a crash error. “I… Have neglected him for a while… a long while.” He lamely said. “But after tonight’s events, I think I can finally talk with him and end this unpleasant chapter of our lives.”
Kai nodded, looking at David Shield for a moment. “His daughter was also caught on the outside. Melissa Shield was worried sick for her father, only to be simply left behind with her peers.”
“You cannot say I didn’t try to avoid unnecessary hits.” The old man replied. “She also got her Quirk tonight. Such a shame I won’t see it in action… Speaking of which. You don’t have anything to do with All Might’s health status, correct? ”
“No…” Kai responded. “I don’t deal with Heroes. Period.”
“Hm. Then that is a bit troubling… Whatever, everything in due time.” He waved off his thoughts before looking at the ceiling. “Am I teaming up with Endeavour to restrain All Might, really?” He shook his head. “Anyhow. This was all that I wanted to discuss. I’m glad to see you didn’t waste your potential, Kai. Maybe we meet in Japan on neutral terms.”
Kai stood silent at that, watching as the computers started to fry up and little bits of smoke came from each screen. He watched as Shigaraki manifested blue flames around himself before bubbles of energy started to accumulate under the man’s skin. With a combination of Bombify, Self-Detonation, and whatever Fire Quirk he was using, the man’s body got incinerated before the ashes themselves disappeared in thin air.
Kai stood in silence for a moment as he thought of how he wasted his night. He played against All for One all night and he lost. Not much of a surprise but annoying nonetheless.
At least the night couldn’t get worse than this.
Yu was in the Dragon’s Hoard Agency, working her nights off at the few cases Hoarder marked for her to do while he was gone. The pointers were okay-ish, a bit too much jargon considering that he never uses it with her in the first place, but it helps with the paperwork at least.
She hated working late but there was a sense of achievement she never had while working solo. Maybe it was because she didn’t actually know how to do Hero stuff, being dependent on marketing herself and side-gigs, but now she feels like she has a path to the future thanks to her employer.
Going on patrol today was also nicer than usual, not having to run after Hoarder and his crusade to end all crime in the city was a huge plus, but finally managing to talk with people was great. Yu didn’t realise how heartwarming was to talk with wide-eyed kids about being a Hero, telling her that they want to be like her!
Even thinking of her previous costume and showbiz personality already made her feel ashamed of that part of her career, not realising parents were pulling their kids away from her. Sure, sex appeal is one way to get yourself out there but it was also burning a lot of bridges she luckily managed to build back up thanks to the early change.
In short, to stop herself from the paperwork, everything was going great for her and even that pesky ghost seems to have left some time ago-
*Tap*
-Yu sighed as she looked at the tiny bit of crumpled paper that hit her in the head and now it was on the desk. “Speak of the devil and he shall…” She froze as he looked at Hoarder’s vacant desk.
Or at least it should have been vacant! “… Appear?” A pale man finished her sentence as he was crumbling another bead of paper. The dude was… well, pale as a ghost, with white hair and green eyes like Hoarder’s, the only difference was the slimmer face and the hair being longer, compared to the short, yet unruly curls of her Boss.
“Who…” Yu couldn’t even gather her words. “Okay. Who the hell are you and how did you get here?!”
“I’m the Ghost.” The man replied as he pushed his office chair… just like it was acting when possessed, moving at the same goddamn pace!
“And Hisashi left me a key and some more stuff for whenever I would have woken up.” The Ghost, the genuine ghost that bullied Yu since day 1, was actually in front of her!
Yu wanted to do multiple things: Scream; Cry; Call Hoarder to save her; Leave the actual building shouting about the Ghost; And so on.
What she did instead was to take a deep breath and exhaled before doing what she always did when the devil showed up. She shoved her nose in the paperwork and started working until she tuned out of the sound of the rolling chair. This is going to be alright, she survived half a year to pay off her debts, and she can survive by the end of it to get enough money to get back on her own feet.
“Wait, is this a harmonica in this drawer?” The Ghost asked before the annoying sound of the said instrument echoed in the empty office.
“God Damn it, Hoarder.” Yu cried out because that was 100% planned by her prick of a Boss.
And the worst part, this still doesn’t breach her contract with the man!
Notes:
Welp, this took longer than I hoped for. 7.8k words long to finish I-Island in one go.
I'm definitely not making the same mistake to try integrating the movies in the future and making them actually make sense. Nine is too good of a character to waste him.
Let's start with the Recap:
- Dabi and Six be killin' people, with a little bit of insight into how Dabi survived his own Quirk.
- Katsuki and the rest get vibe-checked by Hisashi's marbles and Kai temporarily* loses his arms. :)
- Kai just starts losing his patience.
- Sokiru, the true MC of I-Island, captures Itsuka, Yaoyorozu-Sama, and Eri.
- Hisashi had indeed chosen violence this morning and I chose writing him as a dragon. Why? Why not? I had fun writing that but I'll admit it might come as a little confusing.
- Kai plays Dragon Catcher while Eri, the little angel, derails the plans of everyone present.
Including me.- All Might catches Ram with the goods in the bag but Dragon for One shows up in time to use his newest toy.
- Let's be honest, the QAD was the perfect plot device to get AfO back to full strength but more on the semantics in later chapters. (And the same with All Might)
- Of course, the first thing that Hisashi does after fixing his brain is contemplating his horrible life choices.
- Hey, remember how Izuku got Erasure as one of his first Quirks about 60+ chapters ago but never got to use it, right? Funny how all those shiny Quirks are now in All for One's hands, right?
- And lastly, The Ghost comes back to haunt Yu at work, God please have mercy on her for what's to come.
Anyway, next chapter we return to the Midoriya family's angst and we hit The Half-Way Point, guys. Everything that I've hinted at or alluded to until now (Except the Chisakis) will come to its conclusion.
And this was it for this Chapter. Did you like it? Did you hate it? Want to curse me out for the crappy schedule? Feel free to leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 79
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After David woke up, he realised that he was no longer in the Observation Tower, instead, he was in a Hospital bed with a splitting headache as he remembered what had happened.
The Villains, the real ones! Samuel tried to backstab David but changed his mind on the last leg. Midoriya heard it all as he was held hostage by them. And the Villains taking the QAD.
«Hey, you. You’re finally awake.» A voice came from his shade, startling David before realising it was Hisashi Midoriya. «You were trying to cross the border, right? Walked right into that Imperial ambush, same as us, and that thief over there. Damn you Stormcloaks.»
…
…
… What the hell? «Could you please repeat that?» David asked and Midoriya blinked, confusion on his face.
«… You were hurt on your right temple, are you alright?» He began but his speech was slower so David could understand. «You were in the Observation Tower with me and the guy over there.» He actively pointed past David and saw a man with brown hair wearing a black face mask. «Those Damn Villains got us good.»
Okay, this made sense but it also concerned David what kind of drugs is he on to hear… whatever that was. «Is Melissa alright?» He asked as he regained his wits.
«Your daughter is safe.» The masked man said as he walked to the other side of the bed, next to Midoriya. «My intentions failed to reach but I was part of a group trying to climb the tower and regain control. I am only a guest due to my investments but your daughter and some UA students offered to help. Melissa-Chan’s guidance was particularly helpful.» He explained and Dabid sighed in relief.
«I’m glad she’s alright…» He looked at Midoriya who was standing with his arms crossed. «How are your children?»
«Sleeping.» The man said with a smirk. «They were outside the central city so the Lockdown did not affect them. But Kai’s alleged daughter was inside the building. Safe but still.»
David’s eyes snapped at the man, Kai now that he has a name, but he didn’t seem bothered. «Eri got moved inside with the other hostages from that it seemed, thankfully no one got hurt.» Kai shrugged as David’s stomach twisted.
This was blind luck because they listened to the Villains. God knows what the casualties would have been if they didn’t comply. «I’m sorry.» He apologised but all he got was a shrug.
« … Well.» Midoriya began as he let his arms drop to the side. «I was only here to check your health.» He pulled a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to David placing it in his hand and making him close his fist around it. «Rest. I have already covered up for you.» He said with a knowing look, making him feel a shiver down his spine. «Melissa needs her father, after all.» He added before moving away.
The moment Midoriya left the hospital room, David clenched the paper he was given. If he is found out, what will happen to Melissa and her future?
His thoughts grew darker but he stopped himself, looking at the man who was still in front of him. «You wanted to tell me something Kai-San?»
The man’s eyes brightened, only a little. «To be honest, I am a fan of yours, David-Sama.»
Oh. Well, that’s nice.
Timothy Agpar stared blankly at the screen, not believing what he had just heard. «Hoarder is WHAT!?»
«Recovered.» The Head Executive of the Hero Commission repeated over the video, a smile growing on his face. «Why are you so aggravated, Commander Agpar? Aren’t you glad that our National Hero is back to full health?» He asked like he didn’t know the answer.
Hoarder, Hisashi Midoriya, All for One. The Three names used for the psychopath that had the U.S. Hero Public Safety Commission in his back pocket are back and kicking. «The only National Hero that I recognise is Star and Stripe!» Timothy said, trying to hold his ground. «And what data do you have behind this claim?» What can he get so he can prepare for the worst?
«I think the medical data he procured is more than enough.» The Executive replied before a message blinked into the tab. Timothy opened it in an instant and, not even after the fifth line, he was left gaping. «What was All Might’s score before? 15,000 Active Power?» He asked, almost laughing as the number present was five times over the strongest man alive.
Hoarder has roughly 75,000 Active Power via the Quirk Factor test. «But w-wasn’t his previous score close to 100,000 before?» He asked, vaguely trying to remember the information he struggled to obtain half a decade prior. Star & Stripe can produce around 30,000 if she uses her Quirk right, but this was ridiculous!
Timothy tried to go through the document as the display of the Executive narrowed to half, leaving space for a second person; a man with white hair, emerald-green eyes, and a mad smile linked to the video call. «Oh, someone already called you!» Hisashi-fucking-Midoriya spoke up and Timothy felt the man’s manic nature through the screen. «Hello, Executive, I hope that your business was not interrupted by that unfortunate attack.»
«Do not worry, Hoarder, the news of your health was more than enough to make up the night.» The bastards were just stroking each other's egos in front of him. «But it is still such a shame that Samuel Abraham was exploiting David Shield’s mental state to steal their own technology. To think that bright minds such as them would resort to insidious acts like this.»
«Yes, you were calling me to brief me on that, Executive!» Timothy interjected, not being capable to handle both banes of his existence. «Could I get that, then see what Midoriya wanted from me?»
«Oh, don’t worry, I just came to tell you that I’m back and that you can go fuck yourself for throwing that party five years ago,» Midoriya said without a shred of hesitation. If there was a clear sign that the man could just walk over them, this was it. «And also tell Star that if she tries to do anything funny, I will take her Quirk for a test drive.» He raised his hands, the black and red lighting bouncing on his palms. “I’ve been edging to use it for so long already.” He threatened with that damned smile still on his face. «Anyway, this was it from me. I hope that the bomb under your bed will go out tonight.»
What. What?! «Bomb?! What bomb?!?» Timothy sputtered but the bastard just closed the call without another word.
«Well, he seems to be back to his past self.» The Executive mused as he arranged his documents. «Getting back on track, due to the connection between All Might and Dabid Shield, he is now suspected to be an accomplice for tonight’s events.»
That’s bullshit and both of them know it. «And why would that be?» Timothy drawled as he expected even more of it to come.
Damn them and their political power!
Izuku woke up and after he was done with his morning routine, he opened the TV to see if there was a local news channel. As it turns out, I-Island isn’t the only uninspired name since the first found channels are called News Central, News 1, News 2, News 3, and News 4.
He could appreciate that there’s no nonsense about Heroes or zodiac signs; he still doesn’t know why the latter is still a thing, Dad said that crap wasn’t used since the birth of Quirks so there’s some immortal guy other than him pushing the idea; But getting into serious matters, the news was all about the attack from last night. Izuku could appreciate how clean the facts were relayed, without fear mongering or praising the Heroes.
The Attack was led by an unnamed group, with a Leader called Wolfram, a Villain assumed to have german descent from the name meaning ‘tungsten’. They kidnapped David Sheld and Samuel Abraham at I-Expo where it was revealed Hisashi Midoriya was also abducted. A device was stolen from the high-security storage of the tower while Endeavour and a group of civilians tried to get on top and stop them.
All Might, who was inside the I-Expo gala, decided to only act after the whole thing happened and he then claimed that a classified S-Class Villain was responsible and present at the scene. Being brought in for questioning for his lack of action.
“I want to frame him as an accomplice.” Izuku jumped as Dad suddenly appeared behind the couch, leaning on it to look at him. “Did you have fun last night?”
“Yeah…” Izuku replied as he felt something was different. He activated OverClock, Power-Up, and Chart, closing down all the detailed data to check vital signs and… everything was stable. Could it be?... “What did you do?” He hastily asked, losing interest in the TV as Dad smiled. “Dad, what toss-of-coin experiment to fix yourself?!”
“And here I was expecting you to be happy for your father.” Dad bumbled with a disappointed look that make Izuku’s heart skip a bit.
“W-Wait! Of course, I’m happy!” Izuku protested as Dad smiled again. A smile that Overclock told him wasn’t just emulated. “S-So you got everything fixed?”
“Yes!”
“The Limbic Cortex?” Izuku began.
“It’s communicating with the rest of my brain.”
“The Hypothalamus?”
“All my memories are clear so yes.”
“Hippocampus?”
“My spatial orientation is stable so no more ‘Locate’ to assist me with anything.”
“The Amygdala?”
“The first thing that I wanted to do is gut All Might, so fearful and threatening stimuli are online.” Had explained before jumping over the couch to sit on it. “I’m back to my past self!” He raised his hands and stretched his fingers as at their tips, a different Quirk manifested. “Lost 2 out of the 20 slots I once had for passive use but I’m back to being unkillable.” He announced before the Quirks faded away and did something that Izuku didn’t see in years. “I missed looking at your face and recognise it without the need of a Memory Quirk.” He said as he just… Hugged Izuku.
When was the last time Dad actually hugged him? It was when… he was already damaged… “So you’re really back?” He squeaked as he felt his eyes sting.
“Back and mostly mentally sane.” He laughed, actually laughed! “I have done so many idiotic things under the effects of my substitute powers but the moment I get back to Japan, everything I will fix everything that I can!”
Is he serious? “Really?” He asked in disbelief. Does this mean Dad won’t just mess around with the insane plans and actually stay home?
“Really,” Dad repeated as he let go, looking down at him. “I may not be able to undo what our family has gone through, but I will be able to patch what’s to come.”
Izuku nodded as he thought of his mother and how she seemingly “disappeared” a while back, with Nedzu just commenting about All Might and the dangers of being associated with a Hero. Izuku knew his father but when it came to All for One, he had no clue what was going on inside the Villain’s head.
Was she dead? Tenko isn’t because of Nana Shimura so he had no idea.
Was… Does Izuku even care about his mother anymore? “I’m going to the bathroom.” He excused himself as he tried to keep a poker face.
He locked the door behind himself and looked back into the mirror, thinking about how people compared him to his mother as a child, now for him to be a spitting image of his father. The same green eyes, white hair, freckles, and even the jawline was more defined due to Regeneration tweaking Izuku’s metabolism. He didn’t even have her Quirk, All for One being his trusted power and the edited Psychokinesis being the closest thing to hers…
Izuku reached inside himself and gabbed Psychokinesis as a Quirk, dismantling it to find that component in its core. He prodded at it and there was no reaction, a completely static piece in the mechanism meaning that’s an artificial version. A copy of whatever Quirk it originated from.
A dead end that, in all honesty, he wasn’t interested in pursuing. He simply washed his face before getting out of the bathroom and hearing Dad put more emotion in his voice than in the past year.
His father was on the phone with a look of anger. “Doctor, what the fuck do you mean that the container is empty?!?”
Yu was losing her shit! “What the fuck is wrong with you?!” She asked the fucking ghost that just brought a cinema popcorn machine into the office.
“I haven’t eaten popcorn in the last 13 decades so…” The ghost slapped the top of the machine, suddenly laughing. “This bad boy can fit so much corn inside.” Yu, who was already on God damn painkillers from the headaches she kept having from last night, tried to call Hoarder again, only to be met with the voicemail. “Yeah… He always locks his work phone when going out of the country. His personal or burner phones, maybe.”
She was almost tempted to ask the guy what are those numbers but her pride didn’t allow it. “Just… You’ve been gone for two, two and a half months. So why are you here now?!”
The man rested against the machine before looking at her with an amused look. “Well, the truth is that my brother, Hisashi, prepared a clone of himself with the pretext of moving his consciousness from his body to that one; Only for him to shove my Quirk that backed up my memories and genes inside the said clone, forcing it to alter itself to my DNA, so I can reincarnate with extra steps.” He stared her dead in the eyes as he said all of that and Yu honestly considered to go check herself at a psychiatrist. “Oh, and I also have no clue why am I awake so early, the notes I found around my containment said I should have been in containment for two weeks or so.” He shrugged, completely unbothered by what he just said.
She understood literally nothing out of that insane excuse but one thing was clear. “You’re Hoarder’s brother.” Because of course, Satan had to have a sibling.
“And the world hasn’t been the same since.” The man cryptically added as he picked up the heavy machine like it was nothing and moved it to the corner. “I’m honestly trying to enjoy whatever time I have before Hisashi comes back to Japan.” He left the hunk of metal in the corner before heading to Hoarder’s computer. “By the way, do you know if he has some Games loaded on that VR set in the basement? I bet he has some supercomputer somewhere, only to play Minecraft on it.” With one hand on the mouse and the other on the keyboard, he typed on the computer and the small ding signalled that the password was correct.
Half of Yu wanted to ask how did he know the password for the madman’s computer, but the other half remembered that the ‘person’ in front of her was intangible and invisible until last night. “Okay, since you are alive and all, may I see an ID? Or should I mobilise the entire Hero Commission to get you in Tartarus?” She attempted a threat before the Ghost reached into his pocket and pulled out a plastic card.
“Let’s see… Gear Shift.” He muttered before lightly throwing the ID, with Yu expecting it to fall on the ground before it caught up speed mid-air. She crushed out loud as she raised her hands to protect her face… only to realise that the thing never reached her. She looked between them and saw the object sitting at her feet, instead of at the Ghost’s, as first anticipated. “You could have at least tried to catch it.” He complained like she was the one at fault.
Yu just crouched and picked up the thing, seeing a picture of the man in front of him and a name. Yoichi Akatani, Age 43, Tokyo. It was a legitimate ID, making her head spin.
She thought of the contract that she had signed, and how she was suspicious of foul play despite nothing being like that. Yu got what she wanted: a good salary, popularity, and respect in the Hero community. She is basically skyrocketing in the Rankings because Hoarder boosted her Via The Dragon’s Hoard Agency and the idea of being in the Top 10 Heroes wasn’t so far off.
She got her dreams to come true as she basically signed in for, but what’s off the books is what she’s gonna kill her. Yu sighed in frustration that she cannot really arrest him, every bit of her being told not to mess with him.
“And… done!” The Ghost, Akatani, hummed before he pulled out a phone from his pocket and buzzed from a notification. “Do you think that the Alias ‘Overdrive’ sounds cool?”
“What? What did you do?!”
“I guess you’ll see.” Akatani shrugged before getting up, sparks coming off him of different colours. Green, Yellow, Pink, Magenta, Orange, then Green again, Red, Blue, and it finally settled on White. “How much time has passed? 130? 132 maybe?” Suddenly black tendrils appeared from the man before wrapping themselves over him. A moment later, some of the sparks turned into flames over the now pitch-black arms. Yoichi Akatani’s skin was covered in pure darkness as it was seen going under the dress shirt’s sleeves; Even his face was hard to discern as the light just refused to bounce off the tendrils despite his white hair still shining. “This should be enough. See ya!” He added before disappearing in the blink of an eye, leaving Yu extremely confused and perturbed before her phone started to ring.
Yu almost started believing back in God as she saw that it was Hoarder. She answered the phone but she couldn’t even let a word out as the man started shouting. “TAKEYAMA, WHO DID YOU JUST LET USE MY ACCOUNT FROM MY COMPUTER!?!”
She flinched as her Boss was probably fuming with anger. “I-I kept calling you! Someone claiming that’s your brother broke in and said that he was the ghost that haunted the building.”
There was a long groan over the phone before he continued. “Fine! Just hold him where he is. I’ll probably die from the space jump, but I’ll teleport to the Agency.”
“H-he’s already gone!” Yu explained before the call was suddenly interrupted.
Then she started to feel… something. It was like the air around her started to vibrate before she felt the sensation seep into her bones. There was a sound like a sledgehammer before a flash of light appeared and extend into a circle with Hoarder on the other side. “Wormhole is gonna kill me one day.” He muttered before wiping his nose and Yu saw the dripping blood. Hoarder looked back for only a second to look at the younger version of himself, Izuku Midoriya. “I’ll be back in an hour. Don’t do anything stupid.” He commented to his son before the portal closed and he looked at Yu. “Do you have any clue where he went?”
All that she could do is shake her head before the man just looked done with life.
“Stay here in case the Commission decides to raid the place for illegally making a Hero Licence.” If it’s Hawks, tell him to wait or fuck off!” He said through gritted teeth before heading straight to the window and passing through it.
Hoarder was just floating on the other side, looking around before his focus was set down the street and he started to properly fly in that direction.
Yu just looked out of the window but she couldn’t see far into the jungle of concrete. “Just what the hell is going on?!”
Yoichi ran, then flew from his Brother’s Agency as he got all the data he wanted. His plan of just messing around until Mt Lady simply cannot understand what’s going on actually worked and he snuck in a popcorn machine he may or may not have stolen from a cinema.
But, of course, things couldn’t be kept normal as Danger Sense triggered, telling him to get away as fast as he can before the threat was just in front of him. “Hello, Brother,” Hisashi said with a bloodthirsty look as Danger Sense was spelling impending disaster. “I thought you’d at least call me when you wake up.” He raised his arm, clenching his fist before Yoichi had flashbacks from En’s fight.
Yoichi activated Energy Flow at Output 50% and rose his already covered arms in Black Whip to tank the hit. The problem? Hisashi was thinking with portals!
Suddenly, a lash of light appeared on the right of him and Hisashi’s fist came from the portal of light. “It seems that I need to beat some respect in you again!” He shouted before Yoichi felt the shiver down his spine before Danger Sense caught up with it. The sky darkened from the clouds before the temperature dropped. Hisashi backed away, moving his hands upwards before gesturing to Yoichi with his palms open.
The flash of light hit Yoichi’s eyes before he started feeling the pain and his muscles stiffen from the lighting bolt he was hit with.
Not Enough power! Output 80%! Yoichi activated Smoke Screen as Fa Jin was busy eating some of that energy.
“Do you think there’s any way to hide from me?” His brother shouted before a swirl of wind came from the clouds quickly turning into a tornado that sucked all the smoke out and pulled them higher into the skies.
Yoichi wanted to say something but he saw his brother, something felt… different as he saw him charge up his Quirks. “You were always so violent.”
“And you seem to have woken up and forgotten what you’ve been dreaming of for the last 13 decades!” Hisashi accused before closing the gap, Rivet Stab coming out of his spine and making a cage around them. “How about I make you remember?” He menacingly said before he grabbed Yoichi with hands covered in flames, melting through Black Whip.
Yoichi might die again if this keeps going. He raised the Output 100% just as he felt his brother’s hand on his skin.
“I made that body to handle any Quirk in an instant but that doesn’t mean it is going to help you. After all…” Hisashi’s grip tightened before his eyes turned red, Remembering Yoichi of that one Quirk Izuku got months ago. “I have contingency plans.” Erasure flashed and all the Quirks inside One For All went dormant. “Sleep, Brother, I will be back by the time you will wake up.” He said before Yoichi felt his body go limp before his vision turned blurry.
Yoichi wanted to say he didn’t expect this outcome, but that would be a lie.
He just wanted to give a “fuck you” to Hisashi for doing shit without his consent. Like reviving him without a word about it before!!
“Oh, shut up.” FUck you, then stop reading my thoughts!
Notes:
Welp this chapter was a bit short but I hope you like it.
Recap:
- David wakes up and finds himself in Skyrim.
- Some foreshadowing with America for future stuff.
- Izuku finds out about Hisashi's full recovery and he gets emotional. More on that next chapter.
- Yoichi just steals a popcorn machine and explains Hisashi's plans for world domination, and Yu thinks she needs to see a psychiatrist.
- Hisashi gets mad and puts his younger brother to sleep, I wonder what Yoichi is gonna dream about.
... Yeah. Sorry for this chapter, I didn't really know how to string things together so here's this. I at least tried to keep light-hearted before we get into the Midoriya drama.
Chapter 80
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[The Second User] was quickly grappled by Shigaraki as they were fighting in the middle of the ruined streets.
“Pathetic Vermin.” Shigaraki growled as he Quickly overpowered [Second], grabbing him by the throat and raising him with that monstrous strength. “Where. Is. It.”
“Where’s what?” He asked back, trying to sense the object he touched with Gear Shift, starting to manipulate its speed and momentum, trying to aim it at the bastard’s head. “Did you already lose your sanity?” He mocked the Psycho with crocodile tears.
[Second] finally took full control of the object, a small lightbulb. It cannot do much damage but one well-placed shot can slice a blood vessel in his neck wide open. Out of all the bullshit powers in the world, there are no healing Meta Abilities like in video games. He set the object straight in ‘Overdrive’, moving faster than sound as it went straight-
Shigaraki raised his hand preemptively, a green glow around his fingers as a piece of metal flew in the way of the bullet-speed projectile. “You recognise the Power, right?” He asked with a soulless voice. “After all, their corpse is three metres from my feet. It’s over.”
“Maybe.” [Second] said, too little oxygen to wonder how he can even speak with his windpipe almost crushed. Despite it all, he smiled as Shigaraki tightened his grip. “But it will be over for you too, sooner or later.”
“Where is your friend, Martial King?”
“Dunno. You’ll need to search for him.” He would have laughed if he could. “We will get rid of Terrorists like you one day.”
“I really cannot understand what the government has been feeding you.” Shigaraki said before throwing [Second] in a pile of rubble. From how hard it hurt, he might have broken some ribs. “Do you really believe that propaganda? ‘You, too , can be a Hero’? Tell me, do you feel like a Hero right now? A nameless and faceless soldier that dies in the name of propaganda?” That green glow appeared again and [Second]’s body was lifted off the shattered bricks and flown back into the man’s grip, the little air he got inside the lungs being stuck in there. “You keep calling yourselves the good guys, yet you left my brother’s body behind.” The steeled grip tightened and [Second] could feel his throat starting to give. “I was the one who buried him, NOT YOU!!” All that composure faded and was replaced by unfettered rage, Shigaraki’s eyes turning mad as [Second]’s spine started to ache in pain. “YOU FILLED MY BROTHER’S HEAD WITH LIES AND PROMISES THAT WOULD HAVE NEVER COME TO FRUITION!!”
The world started to turn blurry, signs of asphyxiation kicking in, but he still had some fight inside. “Say the guy that locked him in a vault.” He fought against the grip, squeezing those words out.
“I WOULD HAVE LET HIM GO AFTER THAT POWER WOULD HAVE GOTTEN STRONGER!!” Shigaraki roared, lowering [Second], almost letting him touch the ground with his feet. “IF I WOULD HAVE KNOWN HE WOULD BE THAT BRAINWASHED BY THE HERO IDEA, I WOULDN'T HAVE BOUGHT HIM THOSE COMICS IN THE FIRST PLACE!!”
… What. Shigaraki was the one who bought them? Yoichi never mentioned…
The world started turning blurry, and the only thing keeping him awake was the pain.
“I know that you two did something to him.” Shigaraki said, his voice subduing, despite the bubbling rage. “I can take Quirks off dead bodies if they are not too decomposed. and I found something odd. I can feel something like a warmth inside people, their Abilities, but something was different with Yoichi, even before I gave him that 'Power Accumulation'. He loosened his grip, letting [Second] breathe again like the masochist he was. “You either have that warmth or there's a hollow… sensation. It feels like there's a space where I can place a power. But my brother had a third state, one unique to himself.”
… Oh no.
“There was that empty sensation but there was also that warmth. I couldn't figure out for the life of me what was going on and the vacant space was also rather small, with only Power Accumulation being the only one small enough that also fit the needs.”
He knows!
“But when I looked inside Yoichi’s body, the sensation changed. The warmth was dim and it was… scattered is not the right word. Broken apart? It was almost like you would put an orange in a blender, everything is conceptually there but in a state that cannot be undone.” Shigaraki readjusted his grip. “But then I realised that there was more space inside, so much so that it made me realise that the warmth was passive.” He lifted [Second] again, and the dreaded words came to reality. “I’ve been peaking inside my own Brother’s Quirk, without ever realising! And, wouldn’t you know it, I have the same sensation right now.”
[The Second User] felt every cell in his body buzzing, the red aura coming off himself as Gear Shift disappeared from the back of his mind, leaving only the embers of the Quirk they nicknamed One For All.
“So the only logical outcome is that the Quirk itself can move from one host to another via duplication. The same mechanism as my All For One but in reverse, since I technically perfectly copy the Quirk but I destroy the original in the process.”
At this point, [Second] couldn’t hold any mocking look. Shigaraki figured it out in seconds like the genius Yoichi warned them he was.
“So, if you excuse me, I need to reorganise my forces before I go hunting your last friend.” Shigaraki smiled, tears still running from his eyes as the grip tightened more and more until the pain was too much.
[Second] heard the crunchy snap before pure agony came over him, he couldn’t feel the rest of his body as a sensation like acid blocked all the signals. He saw Shigaraki drop him on the ground, he could see the monster staring back at him before he turned around and left.
The only thing that he could hear was the man’s steps over the crumbling rubble as it started to rain, the sky darkening the skies as everything turned grey and he could see nothing despite his eyes still being open.
[The Second User] felt his consciousness slip away before nothingness.
[The Third User] grunted in pain as a rod of rebar was stuck in his thigh. Shigaraki found him and started using his dirty tricks.
“I expected you to be at least half of what your friend was.” Shigaraki said as another rod flew straight into [Third]’s abdomen, loudly breaking through the concrete behind and anchoring him down. “But I guess that’s my fault since you hid for your life like a rat.”
“You are the bastard that took the building hostage.” [Third] spat those words before the man stared blankly at him, before starting to cackle. “Why are you laughing, you crazy bastard?!”
“The building is empty, you idiot.” Shigaraki said through his chuckles. “I’ve had Telepathic Quirks that induce dread and hallucinations in people. They started leaving the moment I saw the complex and they got afflicted. Well, everyone except you.” He clapped once before two more rods flew into each of [Third]’s shoulders. “Now let’s see…” He said with a pleased look as that hand inched closer.
The red glow appeared and after it finally connected, [Third] felt a burning sensation, almost like his whole body was scalded in hot water. He could also see the slow realisation on Shigaraki’s face as the thing that he was looking for was no longer there.
“You…” His face flushed red with anger as a real burning sensation came from the man’s hand. “Who did you give it to?!” Shigaraki demanded as he pressed his flaming hand on [Third]’s face, which was now screaming in agony from pain. “TELL ME!!” He moved his hand away and started bending the rebar into a cage, not letting [Third] move even a muscle. “Neither you nor I will leave until you tell me where my Brother’s power is.” He rushed to the exit, waving his hand before the door and frame fell, concrete moving around to seal the only way out. There were those small, airway windows but there was no way in hell a grown adult can crawl through them.
“I gave it to some random guy.” [Third] said and Shigaraki’s head snapped to him, utter shock on his face.
“You must be lying.”
“You’d wish.” He said trying to move his head and realising that Fa Jin was still charged. “The dude had the spirit of a Hero but hates the whole mess outside. Riots and whatnot, he left to some corner of the country so good luck finding him.”
Shigaraki started with his mouth open in disbelief. “You…” [Third] could literally see the transition of emotions on the Terrorist's face. Disbelief to Shock, Shock into Terror, and Terror into- “You are not lying. My new Ability senses ill intent and deceit so you are telling the truth.” He said through gritted teeth as the last rod of rebar started flying again. “You plan for this guy to ready my Brother’s Power and come after me, don’t you?”
“That or I just wanted you to never have-” The rebar flew and struck [Third] into the heart, the adrenaline wearing off as the rod flew out and he started bleeding internally.
“Okay, new plan.” Shigaraki muttered, seemingly losing interest in him. “I just need to wait for the next idiot to try and assassinate me. A couple of danger detection means should be good enough. Telepathic Quirks are the best for that so maybe I can find something like a ‘Denger Sense’ to warn me of threats?”
[Third] started coughing his own blood at that, and then he kept coughing as his lungs were filling up with the crimson liquid. He was dying, drowning in blood, and he couldn’t do anything else outside of a gurgle of pain. He saw Shigaraki create flames from his palms again before doing some odd swirling motion, the air turning dry as he realised that there was a lot of flammable stuff in the basement they were in.
The man set the furniture and anything else stored down there and went to where the entrance was. Pressing his hand on the concrete before opening it for him to leave, then closing it behind.
[The Third User] looked at the flames all around him, wondering which is gonna kill him first. His vision turned blurry before his eyes closed from the headache given by the smoke.
Hopefully, the next one will do a better job.
Hikage Shinomori was laying in his bed, everything hurting after he passed on One For All to that boy Daigoro. He wasn’t quite sure if he will use the Meta Ability to its fullest potential, but the notes he gave had everything that he had learned while honing it.
One For All… it was such a cruel power the more he thought about it. A ‘Quirk’ grants the user immeasurable power at the expense of being a slow killer. How long has it been since he met that retired Hero? 17? Maybe 18 years? Did he know that, once the Quirk accommodates inside a body, it starts affecting the User’s pre-existing Quirk?
Danger Sense still rages as the thought, the Quirk becoming a sixth sense that he cannot turn off. No matter what he does, he can feel the presence of everything around, every nook and cranny in the walls of the cabin were now evident, even if he was hiding under the blanket.
He left the cities because of the crimes, fear, and hostility around a broken Japan; So he decided to make his own little wooden cabin in the woods where he can train that Cursed Quirk!
Did he even do the right thing by passing the torch? That Villain Shig… Shiragaki… All for One was nowhere to be seen or heard in the past decade. The man must have died of old age or something and almost 2 decades spent training the ultimate counter was useless anyway.
Hikage’s thoughts started to spiral darker and darker but the rain started to fall. “Of course.” He mumbled along with a series of curses as each droplet of water was taxing on his mind. He might as well have a seizure at this point.
And that’s when the lightning struck, the thunder hurting his ears as he could feel that one tall tree Hikage wanted to cut but never got to it, and how it experienced the smite of God.
He squeezed his eyes shut as he tried to sleep, honestly wanting to die in his sleep than have to deal with his own power from birth, turning against him.
Hikage Shinomori finally went to sleep and the next morning, when it was finally quiet, he didn’t wake up.
Daigoro Banjo watched as En fled with One For All, his cloud of smoke blending in with the dust from the rubble. He could feel the winds changing as All for One was probably in the skies, trying to move all the debris so he could get here.
Daigoro remembered the last time he was caught by the Villain, that energy coming out of himself like an explosion, pushing the opponent away. He still hadn’t figured out if that was something he himself had done or was an automatic response from the Quirk. Shinomori never got the chance, and the displeasure, of someone trying to rip him out from the inside.
The dust was finally gone, allowing him to see the surreal view of a destroyed city with the rubble floating like it was in space. He looked at the skies and he could see All for One scanning the area with whatever bullshit Quirks he had.
Fuck, Shinomori’s journals were also destroyed by it all, he hadn’t had the time to explain One For All. The boy only knows how to regulate his own Quirk to deal with the boost, nothing about the energy regulation and the micromanaging behind it.
The ruble started to fall from the sky as All for One jumped and was flying straight to him. “You finally decide to-” ‘-show up your face you demented prick!’ Daigoro paused as he realised that not even half of his words wanted to come out of his mouth. He stared at the man who probably had some sound-muffling Quirk or something.
All for One didn’t even bother to speak as he crouched and glued his hand to Daigoro’s face. He got an odd feeling like someone rubbing ivy on his skin before the Villain sighed, the sound around them returning. “You gave it to that brat, haven’t you?”
“Nope.”
“You’re lying.” All for One flatly said before raising his foot and slamming it on Daigoro's left arm, breaking his bones in an instant. “I saw him with you. Did he leave or is he under the rubble, waiting to be saved by your idiotic decisions?”
“At how you just threw your random powers around, he could even be dead because of you!” Daigoro glared at the man who didn’t seven seem fazed by the chance of his precious Quirk being gone.
“Knowing you morons, he will survive like a cockroach.” All for One raised his hand and a boulder nearby started levitating, inching closer to Daigoro until it was just hovering over his head. “It has been 66 years already, I will just outlive you all. One of you will be bound to start power-tripping, thinking that they can be something special and expose themselves for being a scam. I just need to wait for that one person who won’t paint a target on someone else’s back until it happens.” He clenched his fist and cracks started appearing on the boulder. “I just need to play pest control until then.”
All for One swiped his hand downwards and the boulder fell on Daigoro, feeling his skull give in before the lights were out.
En really had a sense of deja vu and Nana fled with One For All. Destroyed city, the world feeling unreal anymore, him being on the verge of dying. At least Daigoro died with all the limbs attached, unlike En who lost his left arm minutes prior for fucking it up with the power output.
All for One just hovered there as Smoke Screen ran out of juice to offer some cover. Then the rubble started to float away from En and he felt his own body move, being dragged to the skies where the Villain was. Neither of them said a word as that unnatural glow made contact. “This is the sixth time.”
“Maybe the ninth time’s the charm?” En suggested and All for One shrugged.
“Maybe. But until then…” The Villain pulled his sleeves as everything except En fell back down. “I will at least try to Yeet you into the dead of space.”
“You’re gonna what?” En asked before All for One gave a smile. The man grabbed him and started spinning him around like a centrifuge.
All for One let go just before En threw up his lunch and realised he was flying higher and higher. The air getting thinner as he could see almost the entire city. It was breathtaking. Both because of the view and because of the lack of oxygen.
But, as a traitorous voice was telling him in the back of his mind, everything that goes up must go down. He finally stopped before starting to fall, being pulled back by the unforgiving gravity as he could feel reaching terminal velocity.
He was approaching the city at absurd speeds and, just before he could turn into a splatter onto them, En closed his eyes.
Nana Shimura was struggling against All for One’s monstrous Quirk, trying to escape its grip as the mass of living flesh was groping her, anchoring her to the ground as it was flowing like a wave until she got dragged in front of the monster himself.
“Let me guess, that blonde kid has it.” All for One said with an irritated smile while, Nana still struggled to fight the mass of flesh. “Toshinori Yagi, was it? There’s no way I wouldn’t recognise the Quirk I had created as the Sports Festival was televised. Seriously, did human intelligence regress in the last century? I’ve already planned ways to counter all UA students and whose Quirks to add to my collection.”
“UA won’t gonna let you get him!” Nana grunted before All for One punched her in the gut, and then his hand turned into blades, piercing her stomach. She cried out in pain but the only person that can hear her was the monster she was held captive by.
“At least your husband took his defeat with grace. I even made it easier for him because of that.” All for One spat those words in disgust. “By the way, how is your little Kotaro? Will he be alright without his Mom and Dad?”
“Don’t you dare touch-”
He twisted his hand and the blades followed. “I’ve never met someone so fucking moronic in my whole 114 years, that I’ve been walking this earth. Are you in any position to make threats? I split the atom to irradiate your body, you would have died from total organ failure, even if I wouldn’t have dragged you here for the kill. I keep UA because it’s useful. I haven’t gone hunting after you Quirk Thieves only because you nurture it for me.” He pressed the blades deeper and Nana felt them going through the other side. “One For All, as you idiots call it, was active for 92 years yet you, the latest Holder. Couldn’t do anything but fly around like an annoying insect that I had to slap off the skies.”
All for One pulled back his hand, the blades disappearing before Nana was let free from her restraints. All that she could do is fall on the ground of eldrich flesh that was connected to the monster’s legs. “You won’t find them.” She whispered as All for One tore his own feet from the mass of flesh, growing back on before his shoes appeared over them from a flash of light.
He stepped on her head, not allowing her to look up as the flesh started to bubble, light coming off it. “It’s set on self-destruct. Your body will be evaporated from the explosion, along with most of the city. A testament to how great of a ‘Hero’ you are, Sky Runner.” He pressed his foot on her head, making her sink into the disgusting meat. “So, goodbye and fuck you. I can’t wait to see the trauma your son will have from her mother never coming back.” All for One moved his foot away as a dark gas appeared around him, covering him up before being gone.
Nana stood there, unable to move anyone as she tried to keep her own guts inside. She was left alone as those bubbles in the dead flesh started to burst, letting out explosions like grenades. She thought of Her Family, Sorahiko, and Toshinori, knowing that she will never see them again.
Was it worth it to be a Hero if what she did only endangered the ones she left behind?
Doubt started to creep over her as she realised that the light was now coming from beneath her. She closed her eyes, crying as she prayed that the ones she loves will live a better life.
Toshinori Yagi was in I-Island, in a cell from all of the things because he was suspected to be associated with the terrorist attack from last night.
The door opened again and a familiar face entered. “Dave-”
“I'm sorry, All Might.” Dave said as Toshinori realised how sick his friend looked. “You are here because of me.”
“What are you talking about?” He asked, trying to take a step closer but Dave made one away.
“Samuel and I tried to smuggle a device off the island, but he hired genuine mercenaries so he can actually steal it and sell it.” Dave said with a pained look. “The Quirk Amplifying Device was meant for you, to bring your prime strength back, but the Executives of the Technology Developed refused the manufacturing of anything outside the prototype. Yesterday the Villains showed up on the island but there was some information leak, getting the interest of the American Hero Commission; they sent Midoriya to discuss the development of something similar. A device to suppress alpha brainwaves, to make it easier to restrain criminals.”
Of course, it was Midoriya. “Dave, knowing how his kin works, that man probably helped those terrorists.”
“He left me a message, warning me you'd say that.” Dave bitterly said, looking Toshinori in the eyes. “He left me a QR that sent me to an encrypted document. I know he is All for One's son and that you hid details about your Quirk, One For All.”
Toshinori gulped as he realised that the snake that was Midoriya got to him. “He is manipulating everyone, Dave. He's more likely to be All for One himself than anything else.”
“He also mentioned in the document that you tried grooming Izuku Midoriya into your successor, losing One For All as they realised what you were doing.
Toshinori's jaw fell as that word was dropped like a flash grenade. “I did not try to groom Izuku Midoriya! The boy was clever and displayed a Heroic spirit so I tried to give him a hand.”
“And when did Inko Midoriya become part of the equation?” Toshinori froze. “Please. I beg you, Toshinori, tell me you didn't have any interactions with a married woman!”
Toshinori opened and closed his mouth multiple times, it was impossible to explain that. He couldn't excuse himself by saying that the husband was neglecting her, especially when he was aware of the Midoriya household income. No matter what he could makeup, he would simply sound pathetic.
He turned around and sat on the stiff bed, Dave looking like he was about to puke. “I am a father too, Toshi. What you did was taboo.” He sighed. “That's why I have to go with the narrative that Hisashi-Sama prepared. For Melissa’s sake, I need to pretend like I'm one of the victims so she won't be kicked out of I-Island for her Dad endangering everyone.”
Toshinori felt Dave’s guilt stab him like a dagger. He was healed by a miracle but his friend’s life is on the edge of falling apart. Another family he had ruined with his poor foresight.
“Do you want me to say I was responsible for it?”
The silence was deafening before Dave replied. “No. Just stay quiet. They don’t have any proof so they will just tell you you’re no longer welcome to return.”
“So I get banned while…” Midoriya plays the victim! He wanted to say but it would dig his grave deeper. “Very Well. Anything else you want to tell me?”
“Melissa got a Quirk… since last night.”
“…”
“…”
“… The Father or the Son?”
“Izuku Midoriya.” Dave Repleid and Toshinori breathed out in relief.
The teen had many problems, mostly because of All Might, but he isn’t that cruel to do something to Melissa. “What is it called and What does it do?”
“She calls it Tool Kit, it's a Transformative Type and it allows her to grow any piece of equipment from her body, as long as she knows what are its components.”
That sounded eerily like Yaoyorozu’s Creation but he tried to ignore that fact since the two families were business partners.
In the end, Dave left even more of a husk than he showed up and Toshinori was left pondering his life. He knows that he fu… he messed up with Inko-San. He knew that the woman wasn’t happy but he shouldn’t have stepped in that deep.
Did Izuku-Kun hate him? Most certainly. Can he make amends? Not with ‘Hisashi Midoriya’ even in Japan, let alone hovering over his son with monitoring Quirks.
And then comes the man himself as a problem. All Might never bought the idea that the man was just All for One’s son. That mocking look he always had, it was like he was telling Toshinori “Look, I Survived”. ‘Hisashi’ became a Hero and took the same patrol route as All Might, taking away The Number One’s duties as he was simply outperforming him. Toshinori tried to drown himself in cases but, wouldn’t you believe it, ‘Hisashi’ and Nedzu were in a competition on whom can expose the most criminals.
He ran some maths in his head and concluded that the man will still outperform him by the public rankings are out. The chance of Hoarder being in the Top 10 is still very possible, even if his Popularity Score will be converted in the Performance one.
Toshinori Yagi laid back on the bed and closed his eyes. Despite being at full strength again, he feels even more vulnerable.
Yoichi opened his eyes, his head jumping off the pillow as he felt himself hyperventilating. “The Hell…” He muttered as he processed what he had dreamed… no, what he remembered!
Those… were the memories of everyone after they passed on One For All. Everything that he hadn’t experienced but was part of of his successors, of their Vestiges.
[Second], [Third], Hikage, Daigoro, En, Nana, and… part of Toshinori. He could remember everything they have done, every bit of knowledge they gathered in his mind. Every good deed and every sin.
“How does it feel?” Hisashi’s voice came from the door, making Yoichi jump as he took in where he was. This was his brother’s bedroom. “You cannot blame it on not knowing better.” He walked closer to the bed and Yoichi felt Danger Sense tingle. “Do you think they are still innocent? That their options were the right ones?” He said without a bit of emotion as his fingers turned black from Rivet Stab.
Every Quirk and every bit of his body told Yoichi to run but he couldn’t, even under that irritated look from Hisashi.
“Over a hundred years, only for you to be standing in flesh in front of me.” He was at the bedside before he stretched his hands in a flash… hugging… Yoichi. “If you do something that idiotic again, at least have de decency to come to me and murder you.”
It took a moment for Yoichi to process before replying. “Why must you always be a prick?” He complained as he tried to hug back, almost afraid of doing it as he felt his eyes sting from tears.
“Why can’t you just accept something from me and say ‘thank you’?’” Hisashi remarked as both of them tightened their grips.
“Thank you for making me experience being murdered by you 5 times?”
“… Hey, I died and came to life before it was cool.” He could hear the amusement in his brother’s voice.
“And that’s why I kept trying to run away, you Psycho.”
“Says the one who created a Crusade to hunt me down over multiple generations!”
“You were trying to become Japan’s De Facto Leader.”
"And I would have gotten away with it too, if it weren't for you meddling in and your so-called Successors!"
“… Was that a Scooby Doo quote?”
“… Perhaps.”
“You’re horrible.”
“I know.”
Notes:
This Chapter was a lot of fun to write so let's jump right back into the Recap:
- [Second]'s Death: Snapped Neck.
- [Third]'s Death: CO2 asphyxiation.
- Hikage's Death: He died in his sleep. RIP my guy.
- Daigoro's Death: Crushed Skull
- En's Death: He got Yoted into the skies. at least he got a nice view before he became a splatter on the streets.
- Nana's Death: *Slaps The Flesh That Hates* This bad boy can fit so much eldrich horror inside itself!
- Toshinori gets Banned From I-Island and Hisashi and his family leaves earlier than planned.
- Yoichi wakes up again and has an "awkward sibling hug" with Hisashi.
Next chapter, we're gonna be back on track.
Welp, This was it. Did you like it? Hated it? Leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 81
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku woke up in the morning after they finally returned from the I-Island vacation. As he went to the bathroom, still dozing off, he thought how odd the body accommodates what it considers ‘familiar’. He had a hard time sleeping at the new house after moving away from the old apartment but he got used to it.
Would he even feel comfortable in that little room of his? Sure, it was on the spacious side, with a bed, desk, and bookshelf having enough space but if it was the least bit dirty, it already felt rather cramped. Now he just casually throws his backpack into the corner while some of Himiko’s tinkered equipment just casually stood there.
Speaking of which… After he was done with the shower and washing his teeth, he went to the door to the guests’ room. “Himiko, wake up!” He said through the door, remembering that she was just too tired last night to bother Oboro and to send her back to Kamino.
Izuku just now registered that Dad could have done it as well. Eh, it’s not like he usually complains about how handsy Himiko is or how Izuku goes on the defensive whenever someone talks a little funny to her.
“I know it’s summer but,” He opened the door, Power-Up active so the Enhanced eyes can register light better. “Dad usually makes breakfast in the morning and it’s gonna get cold.” He explained, the little light coming from the hallway conveniently landing on Himiko’s cat-like eyes before she groaned in annoyance, moving her pillow over her head.
“Fine! I’m coming! I’m coming! ” She whined, getting up but her hair was covering half of her face. Izuku gave an incredulous smile as she glared at him, pupils into slits as he pushed past him and wabbled to the bathroom.
Izuku sighed. He… could get used to this… but then Dad would just keep laughing it off.
There was a grain of annoyance as he went back to the bedroom, changed, and then headed downstairs. Now that Dad had his brain restored, he can finally push some questions he wasn’t… comfortable… before…
“Fuck you, I know you were somehow involved in the 6/6 Incident!” A man with white hair down to his shoulders cursed as Dad was idly making breakfast.
Dad sighed, resting his hands on the edge of the cooker. “I told you that I’ve changed the way I looked at Meta Powers since then!” He genuinely sounded angry as he picked up the frying pan from the grasp of his Quirks, using it himself. “At the Jeda Purge, I confess I was there, picking up Quirks off the corpses, but neither me nor my associates engaged in Morphobia! Why would I discriminate against Heteromorphs when I can hold their Quirks like accessories?!”
“The Hell is going on?” Izuku asked and the room turned dead quiet, both men freezing in place at his voice.
The first person to turn around was the newcomer, a set of emerald-green eyes staring into Izuku’s. “H-Hi?” The man cringed as that thin voice registered in Izuku’s head for some reason.
…
Oh.
…OH!
“YOU BROUGHT HIM BACK TO LIFE?!?” Izuku shouted as he pointed at the First Holder of One For All, almost forgetting how he looked from almost a year ago. “Forget about the ‘How’! Why?! What if he just goes to team up with the Heroes?! ”
Dad let out a long sigh. “Izuku, be more respectful to your Uncle.” He ordered in a scolding tone and Izuku shut his mouth, giving hesitant looks at the man who was indirectly responsible for killing his father. “I planned doing this from the moment it was confirmed that Yoichi was alive inside the Quirk.”
Izuku looked at his Dad, dead serious as his eyes finally showed emotion and it was irritation. He opened and closed his mouth several times, trying to think of what else to say.
That he’s doing a mistake? Trying to remember him and that he was the very reason everything bad happened?
“It is my fault.” The First User spoke up, almost like he was reading Izuku’s mind. “I was a 20-year-old in a world that couldn’t make sense of itself.” He looked at Izuku, trying to look him in the eyes but not daring to. He closed his eyes and breathed out before opening them again, keeping eye contact this time. “This might be the worst way to start things but Hisashi, your father was and still is a piece of shit on his good days… He just dulled down as he got older.”
“May I remember you that you don’t have a place to sleep or any money or diploma to your name?” Dad butted in and Izuku suppressed a smirk at his flat look. “You cannot scrap money by vigilantism and working with the Yakuza in this day of age.” He sat down as all the food was ready. “Or maybe you’ll try to get hired as Villain, maybe a hitman? Hmm?” He berated and The First seemed to contemplate his words more.
Izuku was just glad Dad was keeping the situation in his grasp.
“… Hisashi’s first proper job was related to crime.” First began. “I didn’t know that until later but I always had higher moral standards than him… By the time I was finally aware of it, he was on the deep end and everything he was buying and putting on the table was made by spilling someone’s blood.” He looked back at Dad who didn’t move a muscle at the accusation. “All that I remember was how sick I felt. I don’t have any recollection of what we shouted at each other back then. Until then, I just looked up to you as my Older Brother then-”
“Then I told you it was either them or us.” Dad said and the silence after it was deafening. Izuku suddenly felt the need to sit down. “I may have made a mistake trying to shield you since the condition of your old body made you so weak, but maybe I should have just dragged you after me. It would have shown you the darker sides of the world I’ve seen back then and…” He lazily blinked as he let out a sigh of his own. “And you might have stopped me from doing some of my more… radical choices.”
Izuku shifted in his seat as he was almost forgotten by the two adults present. Of course, there was more to the story than he ever got to know. One For All and All For One, a story just as old as Quirks and Izuku got only a snapshot of it.
But that’s when a set of footsteps was heard coming from the stairs. “Hmh. Morning, Hisashi-Sama…” Himiko said as she was rubbing her eye, looking at them until her other one landed on the unfamiliar face. “Who’s this.”
While the two brothers gave each other some rather contemplative looks from that question, Izuku decided to answer it. “A man that created a century-long war spanning multiple generations.” He said and Himiko’s eyes snapped open, only one person ever meeting that criterion. “The First One For All user. Dad’s Younger Brother. And My Uncle, I guess.”
The scream that came from Himiko’s mouth was enough to deafen the three men.
“I don’t trust you!” Himiko toga accused as Yoichi stood in the living room, waiting for Hisashi to change before they went to change into his old suit, now that all his Quirks were back in his grasp.
“You don’t need to.” Yoichi replied, trying to ignore how the small child tried to look intimidating, wondering if Izuku would just stop trying to use his Quirks on him. “I can feel Scanner and Chart through Danger Sense.” He said, feeling the presence from within the study room before ill intent was detected.
It was odd, having his own Quirks, multiple of them, and feeling the presence of Hisashi and Izuku, both basically tracking his every move.
“Then what are you gonna do?” The girl asked and Yoichi gave her an incredulous look.
“Nothing yet?” She squinted her slit pupils at him and wondered if that was supposed to be intimidating. Maybe if she wasn’t in a set of red pyjamas, with cartoonish black cat drawings as the imprints would have made it easier to take her seriously. “Hisashi-Sama lost his life because of you. All Might ruined Izuku’s life because of it, too.”
Way to stab where it hurts, huh? “So what do you suggest? Trying to make amends?” Yoichi asked, trying to seem unbothered. “I started a domino effect in what’s almost been two lifetimes ago. All Might's Hero Career is only a third of Quirk’s lifespan. A lifespan that I cannot undo unless I do the very same thing it brought us into this situation.” He saw that flash of shock she had only for a moment, but it was because of the decades of Hero experience that wasn’t his in the first place.
“Himiko, as tempting as it is to bully my brother…” Hiashi said as he came from his room. “Please leave it to another time. We have some business to attend to.”
Yoichi watched as the girl quieted down but that angry look was still there. The two men left the house before Yoichi spoke up again. “What’s his range?”
“500 Metres Radius.” Hisashi replied. “Chart is rather useful. Though I have a Quirk in mind that could have a great synergy.” He adjusted his jacket over his grey dress shirt, not much different than the one he gave to Yoichi to wear. “There’s this Hero, Ragdoll. Her Quirk can keep track of a hundred people in a 5-kilometre radius though…” A smile grew on his face. I am rather sure it goes much further than that. She just never had an eye-in-the-sky view until now. It would make for a great birthday gift for Izuku’s birthday in 2 weeks.”
“Do I really need to do the part of the human interactions?”
“I can make a human size vault and let you crawl in there and die.”
“…”
“…”
“… Is dying no longer on the table?”
“Would I even bother to bring you back to life if that was the case?”
Yoichi stood there, trying to hold a laugh at the cringy zoomer humour their generation grew in. Hisashi opened a different type of portal, this time they could see the other end as the light was seemingly bent where its edges were.
They both stepped in and the colder air was the first thing he registered before the more… rural area?
There were plenty of small houses around but he couldn’t quite make what made him think it was the countryside. The lack of people? Maybe Danger Sense cannot pick the presence of many background minds?
On a whim, he activated Evergy Flow at 10% along with Float, the Quirks fitting him like a glove as he saw the low line of roofs and the forested area. He deactivated both Quirks, only one-tapping Folat again like in a videogame to nullify the fall damage.
“I see you're used to the Quirks already.”
“Thanks for whatever you've done to me while I was asleep.” Yoichi replied before Hisashi stopped in his place.
“I only put you in a drug-induced coma.” Hisashi said, frowning before raising his hand without a warning, making contact with Yoichi's forehead. “… Ah. So that's what that sequence does.” He moved his hand away and Yoichi wondered what he should say as a no to surprise Quirk inspections. “Those Vestiges were fully assimilated. Their experiences, memories, and training went into you… Do you happen to have a perfect memory now? If the Quirk creates even a backup of you, then your very memories should be stored like they are on a server, ready to access that file and run it again.” He paused, finally noticing Yoichi’s look. “What?”
“I haven’t heard you talking like this in a century.” Yoichi said and Hisashi frowned a little. “I mean that you don’t talk with Izuku about Quirks. You keep it short.”
“… Because I wanted him to develop individually.” He said before turning around and heading to the only odd-shaped building around.
Its facade looked like a square face of a cat, with its mouth open to reveal the door to actually enter inside. Yoichi could see the green-haired woman from the window on the second floor, watching down on them as they approached.
They didn’t have time to knock at the door before the door opened, revealing a built man with a triangle beard and a cat face imprint T-Shirt. “Good Morning, Hoarder-Sama.”
“Hello, Tiger-San.” Hisashi said before stretching his arm for a handshake, which the other man too without hesitation. “Ragdoll is present today, right? I exchanged a couple of E-Mails concerning her Quirk.”
The man simply opened the door wider, letting them get inside as both had to crouch to get past the doorframe. “And who might be the second guest? We only saw Mt. Lady registered for working at your Agency.” He eyed Yoichi who just stared back.
What is this odd feeling? Yoichi had it with Izuku and Himiko but he thought it was because they were kids.
…
Ohhhh, that explains it!
They are kids compared to Yoichi. The guy looks like in his early 30s but for someone who’s over 15; It’s like a 10-year-old is looking up to a 50-year-old. His frame of reference was just offset. Now he understood being called out by the blonde child felt more like a child’s fit to him. She and Izuku would seem almost 6 in his eyes.
“He is an associate. Pay him no mind.” Hisashi smoothly said, taking Yoichi out of his trance as more footsteps came closer. “Ah. The Wild, Wild Pussycats are here.” He mused as Yoichi’s eyes landed on the kid who was buzzing with anger from Danger Sense’s account.
“Greetings Hoarder-Sama.” A woman with dark-red hair bowed, as the two women stood behind her.
“Wow, the internet didn’t lie about him being pretty.~” A blonde woman said as she looked up and down at Hisashi.
“Ryuko, stop it before you regret it.” The green-haired one from the window earlier rolled her yellow eyes and triggered something within his Quirks. Her smile soon dropped as her eyes darted between Hisashi and Yoichi.
“Mandalay, Pixie-Bob, and Ragdoll.” Hisashi said before he closed the gap, not showing a bit of hesitation as he went for handshakes with each one of the women… Wait. He still has a copy of the Monoma kid’s Quirk. “I have come to ask for a short test of your Quirk’s capabilities.”
Yoichi kind of zoned out again, finding it hard to keep focus as that buzz in the edge of his mind kept telling him to look at the kid with the red cap. By this point, Hisashi took a seat with the Heroes, discussing some Quirk semantics and what he was trying to discover. On a whim, Yoichi just went to the boy, the sensation growing stronger as he dropped to one knee to see that angry look under the hat. “You Okay there, buddy?”
“You two are Heroes?” Wow. This was an actual child tantrum. At least he was getting some reference points.
“I’m not and that guy over there has one saying he is.” Yoichi shrugged as the signalling mellowed down the kid gave him a puzzled look.
“Shino said that a Hero from the city will come and talk about their Quirks.”
“Yep, that’s Hisashi.” Yoichi pointed with a head movement at the table, his brother towering over the rest. “He’s so boring that will put you to sleep better than any bed story.”
“I don’t need a bed story.” The child complained but the anger was going into annoyance, Danger Sense registering like a tingling, almost. “And Quirks are dumb anyway, why should they care about them?”
‘The child’s parents died recently at the hands of a Villain.’ Hisashi’s voice echoed in Yoichi’s mind, making him look back and the warning looks from his brother. ‘The Villain was also killed last night, but they don’t know that.’
And of course, he has something more planning in the background. Yoichi sighed. “Welp, dumb or not, Quirks are here to stay. Better to know how they work to defend ourselves than to get hurt by a prick.” Danger Sense triggered again and Yoichi looked at the red-haired woman, giving him a pointed look.
“Defending ourselves?” The boy asked and the woman’s look intensified.
Was he doing a good or bad job? “Think of the police-” Okay, that struck a chord with the woman. “-they are risking their lives to help people using guns and whatnot, but sometimes they use their Quirks too. There are bad people out there and someone must stop them when they use their powers as well. It’s not really a fair fight when you don’t have a way to defend yourself or the ones you care about.”
The boy turned quiet as Yoichi felt the woman's opinion on the subject smooth a little. “But what if they can't protect the ones they care about?” The room turned dead quiet, the discussion at the table stopping as Yoichi could literally feel the amusement coming from his brother. One glance at Hisashi and he was staying neutral in the middle of the Heroes, only years of experience of living with him over a lifetime ago, told Yoichi that's why he dragged him here in the first place.
This was a controlled experiment, to check if Yoichi would become a problem.
He looked back at the child, all that anger from before turned into an expecting look. What now? Je cannot say that someone should offer their lives in the name of saving someone else, both because it would be wrong for himself and this test. But saying that his parents might have died in vain isn't…
Why was he angry at them for possibly being Heroes?
Yoichi blinked. That's why the kid was angry. That's the same thing that this boy thinks of, too. “The best course of action is to take your loved ones and run as far away from the danger as possible.” He sighed as the boy got his confirmation. “But that's not always possible so I don't have a clear answer.”
He tried to sneak that in but the boy already made up his mind.
Yoichi got up, looking at the people at the table as the table continued their discussion. Minus the red-haired woman who got up and walked to him. Thankfully, she just passed by him -despite Danger Sense saying she wanted to slap him- and crouched to the boy. “Kota, we’ll leave for an hour or two, do you mind staying alone around the Agency.”
Yoichi was already getting tired of sensing everyone’s emotions as the boy’s irritation came back along with the frown on his face. The kid, Kota, just turned around and walked upstairs, leaving the woman looking sad and contemplative.
“Intern.” Hisashi said out loud and Yoichi’s own bullshit senses were tingling. He turned around and saw his brother getting up, clearly referring to him. “We’ll leave to check some of the more practical sides of their Quirks. You could get some stretching out as well.”
Yoichi gave his brother a flat look, now knowing why he registered him as ‘Akatani’, instead of ‘Midoriya’ and watch as the Hero Commission would have a collective meltdown from getting a late memo about it.
They all left the Agency and Hisashi seemed to be preparing a floating platform out of energy. The woman kept her feelings to herself as he started to causally float, going to the skies with a boost from Fa Jin.
So Yoichi had to build himself a new life, huh?
Trademark of Gen z and Gen α, Yoichi just felt like going back to sleep. He hadn’t realised how hard it will be to adapt to a new world after being dead.
Well, it’s not like he knew it was an option until he woke up in some remote, underground Lab, sneaked out past the Necromancer Doctor, and fled to see what the fuck is going on outside.
He should have just run away into the woods as Hikage did, maybe he could have at least spent a day or two pretending like wasn’t in the most surreal experience in the world other than stepping into the shoes of his own brother.
He felt his Quirk and Quirks, buzzing beneath his skin as he realised that both of them were on the same page. No more arguing about the morality of it all, Yoichi lost that argument because of the Hero society. No more of Hisashi shouting to him to stay in bed, the older brother sick from worry but the younger one refusing to listen.
Yoichi just now realised that this was the first time that he and Hisashi were eye-to-eye since the latter found out what his Quirk does.
Making amends was impossible.
Hisashi never had his Pharmaceutical Company to make up for his sins, it was only for his own interest in Quirk Research and Political Influence. Yoichi cannot undo time, going back to when he could have reasoned with Hisashi and stopped enabling the likes of [Second] and [Third]. With their memories as his, he knew they weren’t the saints they pictured themselves back then.
The bad was already done but this doesn’t mean they cannot turn a new page and see what the future had stored for them… While also trying to stop Hisashi to pull out a Total World Domination.
Like, Jesus Christ, half of the E-Mails and Documents the man had were about planning stuff for decades to come. Might as well plan interstellar travel for Humanity while at it.
Izuku stood in his study room, scanning through his notebooks and journals to update Chart in hopes of finding a new combination of Quirks.
Yoichi Shigaraki was back and Izuku will trust the man when he will forget about how anxiety-inducing [Second] was when he decided to say something. At least [Third] Joined in on the fun when En and Banjo were laughing their asses off at Izuku’s questionable life choices.
Izuku’s life has been a mess since All Might and One For All was introduced and he opened that subject like the Pandora’s Box that it was. He knew what those Quirks were capable of, he felt them under his skin, and he didn’t like that someone else had it.
Was it hypocrisy? Jealousy? Genuine concern? He didn’t know and didn’t care right now, his Quirks buzzing as Hydra came out to take a personal look. “How can I kill someone stronger than All Might?” He asked his Quirk who gave a knowing growl. “Right, Erasure. Dad already has the weak copy but I never used it because it wasn’t reliable. We need the real deal to take him down since my Forcible Control wouldn’t be enough.” Izuku’s eyes landed on the notes on Mandalay. Could he combine Erasure and Telepath? If yes, then that would be a way to-
“Izuku?” Himiko’s voice came from the door and he slammed his notebook shut. “… What were you doing?” She said, suddenly turning serious.
“Nothing.” He said while Hydra let out a set of growls meaning the same thing.
“You were looking for a way to take down One For All.” The wasn’t even framed as a question as she came to the couch, dropping on it and taking the notebook away from his hands. “He’s stronger than All Might.”
“There are go-arounds.”
“I won’t let you!” She raised her voice, almost shouting while rolling the notebook and using it to smack Hydra. The Quirk instinctively pretended to be hurt despite being made out of metal, cowering as he didn’t want her to be upset either. “You’ll get yourself hurt by even trying!” She changed her target to Izuku himself, now that the Quirk wouldn’t offer itself as a shield.
“I can kill him if-”
“KILL?!” Himiko shouted as Izuku felt his blood run cold.
He said kill. Not stop. Not Neutralise. Not anything that could be taken any other way. “He already killed had…” Izuku said as he felt his own rage bubble, not like he’d ever take it out on Himiko. “Dad always does his choices on his own. I cannot tell him to do anything about One For All and the First user had it, I feel it via Scanner. He might be Dad’s brother, even regret everything in the past lifetimes of the OFA users, but if push comes to shove. I need to put him down!”
Himiko opened and closed her mouth several times, giving him a disbelieving look before dropping the notebook and- “You’re power-tripping again.” -she said in a cold voice as she actually slapped him. Izuku felt the blood run to where skin met skin. “Just stop thinking about All For One and One For All! That’s why you keep ending up like this. Systematically trying to solve any problem with Quirks!” Himiko started to tear up and Izuku felt horrible.
“I…” What was he supposed to say? He thought of the discussion on I-Island, knowing that it was the very same problem. “I’ll stop.” He instantly activated Psychokinesis and flew all the notebooks back into the bookshelves, keeping only the one who was paging through earlier.
Himiko looked at him for a long moment before grabbing the notebook again and hitting him again but it wasn't in any way serious. “Do I need to constantly stop you from doing something reckless?” Izuku tried to suppress his cringe as Himiko sketched a smirk. “Dumbass.”
“Sorry.”
Katsuki was deep asleep from the fuckery from I-Island when he heard screaming out of all the fucking things.
He jumped out of bed, finally registering that it was his mother’s screams. He didn’t have time to process what the fuck was going on as he. Jumped out of bed and down the stairs, looking down straight at the exit where his mother was standing there, with a woman in some hospital gown. The straight and dark green hair made Katsuki’s heart drop as she was weeping there on her knees.
“I-I…” She sobbed and he finally saw her skin. “I-I do-don’t…” There was something like warts on her face and arms but they were giving up an orange glow. “H-Help.” Inko Midoriya cried out as one of them popped, the energy beneath releasing and hurting her before suddenly healing back up.
“Move away from her and call the police.” Katsuki said and his mother finally realised he was there, Inko panicking more as more bubble-like warts grew on her skin. “NOW!!” He shouted, almost tackling the woman out of the doorframe on the front porch.
He felt the blistering sensation from the small explosions as Inko Midoriya was on the grass and far away from his parents.
Extra Quirk. It creates explosive bubbles that hurt the user.
Katsuki moved away, cursing under his breath as his own pyjamas were burnt in several places.
She’s been missing for months and now she’s here with other Quirks. “W-Where are I-Izuku and Hi-Hisashi?” She said through tears as she almost entered a fetal position.
“Sit still. I don’t know what’s-” Wrong. “-happening with you.” He warned, releasing a couple of sparks to cover her cries and get her full attention.
They were at a standstill as Katsuki heard his mother say that the cops were called, and then the sirens came after a couple of minutes, with a familiar face showing up. “What in the world…” Naomasa Tsukauchi whispered under his breath as the adrenaline rush ended for Katsuki.
“Extra… stuff.” He said, knowing that the man would get it as the police would try to get Inko safely. The bubbles seemed to disappear. For some reason, that made Katsuki feel more uneasy.
They ended up calling a truck and someone who can tackle an explosion or two. He watched in confusion along with his parents as they tried to make sense of what happened.
Katsuki knew a people who can do fuck all with Quirks. Uncle Hisashi and Izuku. The latter doesn’t have the fucked up mind to do something like this and Uncle seemingly moved on, while being albeit bitter.
That left one more person and it held the name of the Quirk itself. It can’t be that, right? It can’t be him, All for One.
Right?
Notes:
This Chapter was a lot of fun to write so let's jump right back into the Recap:
- Izuku wakes up and he realises that the dead uncle who caused a secret war between AfO and the Japanese Government is back to life. Oh, and his Dad doesn't want sass from him. (The fact that I can write this sentence and be 100% accurate is still wild for me. lol)
- Yoichi realises that his perspective is really screwed after experiencing multiple lifetimes in quick succession and Hisashi tests him if he's learned his lesson in trusting politicians. Oh, and the Wild, Wild Pussycats.
- Izuku instantly seeks a way to kill his own uncle in the All for One fashion. Then he gets chewed out by Himiko for even planning something so absurd.
- And lastly, someone comes back. :)
Yeah, I'm about to start with the main plot again and nobody can stop me!
Welp, This was it. Did you like it? Hated it? Leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 82
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Naomasa Tsukauchi stared through the one-way window at Inko Midoriya. After she was miraculously found, they realised that ‘her’ Quirk changed. Since the Hero Commission refuses to acknowledge All for One, even with his alleged son strolling around Japan, the Detective couldn’t give any meaningful input.
The woman had to be tranquillised and placed in a modified interrogation room so she won’t feel threatened, avoiding her using the ‘mutated’ Quirk while keeping her calm.
Naomasa also had the DNA test that was done on the woman while she was sedated and she was indeed her. The problem was the page on her Quirk Factor, explaining that there was a 0% resemblance between Attraction and this ‘variation’. Impossible from multiple standpoints if you ignore the possibility of gene alteration.
The door opened and the bad news was on the horizon. “I came as fast as I could.” All Might dashed inside before deflating into Toshinori Yagi, his eyes locking onto the woman sitting in a comfortable chair on the other side of the glass. “She’s alive!” He breathed out in relief and Naomasa felt his stomach turn.
“I would have preferred her to be dead than this.” He said, feeling himself turn green even under Yagi’s perplexed glare. “Her Quirk got swapped.” he said before handing over the file, the blonde skipping over the ‘the Quirk mutated lie’ as he got to the description that even Naomasa had a hard time understanding.
“It’s an Operative-Accumulative Type?” Yagi was reading the bit over and over again, trying to get past the scientific jargon.
“Her Quirk accumulates energy into her cells.” Naomasa started the explanation to cut half an hour of semantics. “It doesn’t have an inherent off switch when it reaches maximum capacity. In between three to five days, the body reaches critical mass, forcing her into becoming a living bomb…” He looked at the weak Yagi who looked even more like a corpse. He gulped knowing that was just half of it. “However, there is a way to discharge the energy but it’s…” Awful? Horrible? Disgusting? “Bad.”
“How bad?” Yagi asked, his blue eyes shining into the dark of his eye sockets.
“If she is under severe distress, the energy moved to the exterior of her body, bubbling before exploding… along with the cells she inhabits.”
“WHAT?!” Yagi instantly turned into All Might, a mad look on his face.
Three-Quarters in. “When we found her, she was already undergoing the distress part.” He gulped. “She also seems to regenerate.” Naomasa and All Might looked at each other as the conclusions were right in front of them. “Her new Quirk offers her two options. Live with constant Panic Attacks and involuntary self-mutilation, or Die by becoming a living bomb. There is no in-between! ”
The woman would have been lucky to be dead with a broken body then this existence. Once they tell her about her impending doom, the already anxious woman would reach the trigger point and start the cycle.
Be told that she will harm herself if she’s anxious. She’ll get anxious. Blow up. Then repeat. It’s a feedback loop meant to exploit her emotions and aversion to harm. “Yagi. She won’t have a day of rest without being on drugs to calm her down.” He explained again as they looked at the fidgeting woman. “We don’t even know what’s the exact trigger point. If she’s startled even a bit, she might blow up into pieces.”
“… Unless we get rid of her Quirk.” All Might mumbled and Namoasa stared at him in disbelief.
“No! Don’t even think about it.” He pleaded but the Hero didn’t seem to listen. “Hisashi Midoriya won’t help; there’s no way-”
“There’s no way that I can remove this Quirk.” Hisashi Midoriya replied pushing back the file holding all that information.
“And why is that?” All Might asked and Naomasa covered his face while sighing.
It was already evening when Hisashi Midoriya made space in his schedule to show up at the police station. This time accompanied by fucking Nedzu!
“Mister Principal,” Naomasa asked, staring at the rodent. “Why are you with Hoarder?”
“We were supposed to be discussing business, but this meeting forced us to postpone it, so I decided to tag along!” Nedzu said with that happy tone of his like this didn’t mean he was bought by the suspected Villain to be on the dark side. “Also the internship with Izuku Midoriya left so many questions unanswered so what better way of solving them than discussing a Quirk.”
Right. That happened during the Hosu Incident.
“To put it simply. This Quirk is what I call a ‘Cluster’.” Midoriya began as he pushed the file further onto the table, All Might placing a hand on its other end to push it back. “They only happen when multiple Quirks are simultaneously introduced into a body and they interact with each other constantly. Creating a synergy, if your smooth brain understands that word.” Naomasa snatched the file before the two men would bend it by pushing it, forcing them back into their chairs as neither blinked. “If I remove one, the balance would be offset and she would die. If I remove all of them at once, the shock from the process would cause what should be irreparable brain damage.” He rolled his eyes. “Whoever has his Quirk, it’s bound to be edging on death’s door, the regenerative part robbing them of the sweet release of death.”
“That person is your wife.” All Might bluntly said and Naomasa was tempted just to take his gun and shoot himself.
“Hmm… I believe she fucked you, then divorced me; in this order specifically.” Midoriya seemed so indifferent but his fingers turned black and stretched into claws. “I don’t need to act nice anymore. I got my son and that’s all that mattered. If she whored herself with other people after, that’s her problem.”
All Might slammed his fist onto the table made from reinforced steel, bending it like it was cardboard. “This shows how much you cared about her.”
Midoriya didn’t even react. “And this also shows how little she cared about her family, to fuck a corpse like you.” He raised his hand and pointed with this blackened index finger right at the Hero. “Or let me guess. Because you’re a so-called Hero, all your sins are wiped with a sponge? Fifteen years ago… actually, that’s not important now.” He retracted his hand and got up from his chair. “I came as requested and explained why it’s outside of my capabilities. Have a good evening… for however that lasts.” The man ominously said and, before anyone could ask another question, he snapped his fingers, disappearing in a flash of light along with Nedzu.
“We’re so fucked.” Naomasa said while All Might was still fuming.
“He must have been lying, right Tsukauchi?!” All Might asked but Naomasa shook his head.
“My Quirk didn’t trigger. If he is speaking the truth or has something to counter it, I do not know.” The problem was what Nedzu’s presence meant. The rodent didn’t even need to speak to make Naomasa question his life choices. “If Nedzu switched teams, then everything we do is useless.” He said and ignored the insulted look the Number One Hero had. “You survived All for One by sheer luck, Yagi. Even if your theory is that All for One and Midoriya are the same person, you cannot take him down as a criminal without proof and we’ll solve nothing in court. He has Nedzu in his pocket, for fuck sake! ”
He knew it. Naomasa knew things will turn for the worse the moment Inko Midoriya showed up and now it's confirmed.
Nedzu found himself in a rather precarious position, even before talking with Hisashi Midoriya about the USJ. The Heroes were always keeping him on a tight leash, even if it was through policies and laws. “Fifteen years ago… You wanted to mention Nagant,” Nedzu commented as he was back at UA, the man already making himself comfortable on the guest’s chair.
“Idol and Hero during the day, And Commission’s death angel during the night.” Nedzu hopped into his own chair as Midoriya summoned tea cups and a kettle. “Funnily enough, she actually came to me for help when she was hunted for ‘killing another Hero’ like it wasn’t on her job’s description.” One of the cups floated in front of Nedzu who took it with slight hesitation. It was hard to unconditionally trust All for One not to poison the drink. “I was tempted to help her… but then I remembered the foul taste of her hair bullet in my mouth.” The man grimaced and Nedzu wondered if there was a universe where he helped the Assasin Hero. She must have had quite a lot of valuable information for the man. “But from what I remember, you weren’t acknowledged as sapient at that time.”
“I did some individual research.” Nedzu chirped as he finally sipped the tea, pushing his distrust into the corner of his mind. “The PHSC might have helped me but I am no fool. I did my homework on who was my helping hand.” That was why Nedzu became UA’s principal in the first place. He better use his intellect to teach the next generation, than let the heads of the commission think of more… malicious ways his brain can do. “So now I’m in a similar position as you are.” Too rich and too influential. “Almost 600 Heroes passed through UA while I stood at this desk. I may be on the crazy side but there are only good things told about me.”
“Such a shame that my brains had to be splattered before we had a decent discussion.”
“If my memory serves me right, you tried to sneak in a micro-nuke to kill me with radiation poisoning.” He left a moment for the man to remember. “The same day I met All Might for the first time.”
“The best defence is an offence.”
Nedzu didn’t know how to feel about being Nuked as a hello and goodbye but questioning the immortal man with thousands of Quirks isn’t good for his health anyway. “So what about Inko Midoriya? From the information I got from All Might, you two seemed to quietly move away from each other. Why the sudden escalation?”
“All for One and ‘Hisashi’ are meant to be different entities.” Midoriya waved his hand and Nedzu’s interest was peaqued. “All for One wouldn’t interfere with the life of his ‘son’ but once Inko was out of my interest, it was fair game for him to snatch her for some well-deserved revenge on All Might, for killing him and for making a fool out of me.”
Suddenly, the switch that Izuku had and the talk about method acting made a lot of sense. The child was just emulating his father’s twisted personality, even before the reveal was done. “I would have never been able to catch your legal persona,” Nedzu concluded.
“Light Yagami would have had his victory from day two if, he wouldn’t have had engaged in L’s berates.” Midoriya explained and Nedzu thinks he was referring to ‘Death Note’. A criminal with the power to kill people from the safety of shadows; is a fitting analogy.
But there was one more problem. “And why had Inko-San fallen out of grace so fast? I understand that there was a distance problem before everything happened but humans still hold onto their emotions.” That piece of the puzzle would be enough for Nedzu; The whole picture is already too blurry to make sense of it.
“That is something that I will keep for myself,” Midoriya replied with a smile, finally finishing his tea. “Now, if you excuse me, I need to prepare a couple of things. The sun is setting and I work best at night.” The man got up and snapped his fingers, disappearing just like how they came and left the Police Station.
Nedzu looked at the empty seat that All for One left, wondering if it will be a constant presence from now on.
Hawks was rushing to the office of the Commission's President as he got the worst news since Hoarder came into town. He opened the door and the woman already had a tablet in her hands, watching something with her face pale.
“A-Ah, you’re already watching it.” Hawks stuttered as the woman looked like him as a husk.
“Why do I have a feeling this isn’t the only bad news?” The President mumbled before the screen on the wall lit up connected to the tablet as the video that went viral not even half an hour prior was playing.
The video began with background ominous music before a man seemed to have stepped out of thin air. “Greetings, dear viewers.” The man had slicked-back white hair and wore a dark-purple jacket with enlarged collars and coattails. “I apologize for my lack of uploads recently but due to recent events, I sought out a partnership with a group that caught the gossip these days.” He smirked, the man that was supposed to be a nobody getting millions of views and making half of the country panic. “But let’s start with the beginning. I am Gentle Criminal, the one who had been showing the incompetence of Heroes in their workplace while performing… stunts of various degrees.” He chuckled at what Hawks now knew it was an inside joke for his viewers. “And the group that I’ve been talking about earlier, despite showing themselves two times, has shown their potential by challenging the Symbol of Peace and taking down the Hero Killer: Stain.” The music intensified as the man let those words sink in. “That’s right, yours truly has scored an audience with the Villain Alliance and is going to help them with the delivery of their message!” Fake cheering came over the video as the man stretched his arms in a grand motion. “Speaking of which, I have none other than the Leader himself present today, so how about we welcome Tomura Shigaraki?” He rhetorically asked before the camera zoomed out, panning a little to the right as Gentle Criminal clapped slowly, each clap echoing around as a pink gas appeared and from it, the man in the mix between a Cyborg, Samurai, and an Oni stepped out of it.
“Hello everyone. We are sorry for the odd formatting of our current statement but after the propaganda against us at the USJ and the attempt to cut us off during the capture we provided as Hosu, it was obvious we needed a more professional means to distribute our statements.”
“Not to mention the guy who sang at the trombone during the latter.~” Gentle Criminal jabbed and a cackle was heard from behind the camera.
Despite wearing a mask, it was painfully obvious that Shigaraki was glaring off-screen at the culprit. “Moving on!” Shigaraki said irritated. “As many who wondered about our funds to run our activities, it seems the time has come for our backer to take the front.” He ominously said as the music was cut off. If the subject wasn’t in a life-or-death situation, he would have appreciated the quality of story-telling. “Many people must have heard of the phrase ‘one for all, all for one’ , right? In the shortest terms, it means that each individual should act for the benefit of the group, and the group should act for the benefit of each individual. In a way, these six words could represent society and the world we live in. But It can’t.” He said with a seemingly sad tone under the voice changer. “The ‘one for all’ part is achieved; We all work to sustain ourselves and pay our taxes to perpetuate the ‘all’, the Government that gets all the funds it needs to maintain itself. But does it provide back to its citizen?” another open-ended question as the music started to slowly creep back. “Our founder who started it all believes that’s not the case. That the Heroics system is a money sink and that it should be replaced along with many other things. They make money from selling themselves as celebrities, feeding the world how great they are and that we should be like them. I ask the dear viewers if they believe in Heteromorph discrimination. Do you really think that it is gone? Or do I need to remind people that groups like the Creature Rejection Clan are allowed to still exist? Those monsters got a sect of their group taken down almost a year ago but it is just a small fraction of the real deal. Go out of the city for a week and make your own decision if the problem is just as bad as I make it to be.”
“And that is the most obvious one.” Gentle criminal added.
“Indeed. That was the most obvious example that is willingly ignored but how many people are born with the so-called Villainous Quirks? Another example would be people with Telepathic Quirks. How many times they were looked at with suspicion and distrust because they might be peering into the minds of other people there are thousands of claims each year of people accusing Telepaths of unlawfully using their Quirks to ‘force them to do something’ , only to be later found out that it would be impossible.” Shirataki sighed as he moved his hand behind his back. “My founder doesn’t have some crazy plan to convince people to not pay their taxes or some other crazy theory pushed by the Heroes.” Hawks’ eyes flinched, remembering making a joke about it during an interview. “No. Our backer intends to convince our leaders to seek out a better way to help its people instead of settling for such a mediocre solution that they don’t even enforce properly.” The music cut off again as Tomura Shigaraki walked slowly to the camera, Gentle moving behind the man and out of sight as the LED lights in the Oni eyes stared at the viewer. “In two weeks from now. On Monday night. All for One and the Villain alliance will pay a visit to Might Tower and Endeavour Agency respectively to do just that. We suggest the Heroes carefully choose who they might send because the result will not be pretty.” Shigaraki disappeared into his pink gas and the camera started to zoom in on Gentle Criminal.
“And I will be there to present it to you, dear viewers.” The man did a grandiose bow as he winked at the camera. The video turned black before it was over.
“All for One is going to attack Might Tower.” The President said in a mournful tone. “I guess I must bring you up to date with the happenings on I-Island.” She added, pressing her temples. “All Might and All for One allegedly met on the artificial island and he seems to have stolen a divide that amplifies the user’s Quirk. A reliable way to turn the tables without the use of Quirk Boosters.”
Hawks’ feathers shivered at those words. “This explains the other thing.” He grimly said as the President had her focus on him. “Last night, all of the criminal groups we were watching got destroyed. Their hideouts going into flames and…” He weighed his words a little. “Those only covered a third of the fires that went out. We assume that over 70% of the criminal organisations in Japan got burnt to ashes. We expect a power vacuum to happen within the next month as everyone claws at new territories and infighting starts.”
The President stared in disbelief as it was obvious what was about to happen. “They are forcing us to be running thin. We need an army to leave a scratch on All for One.” An army that they can't muster in two weeks. “With each move, they are burning down our bridges and backing us into a corner.”
Hawks nodded as only two choices were going forward.
Beat All for One. Or die trying.
Ram watched the Video as All for One stood in front of him, tinkering with the Quirk Amplification Device, QA.
“I am not throwing my men at a war against Japan’s Top Heroes,” Ram said as he stared dead into the mask of the Super Villain.
“Oh, I don’t expect you to join us on that .” All for One calmly said as his fingers were turning into cables and other electrical things. Going something to the device. “I have a side quest that you must take on while that event takes place. A third location.”
That didn’t sound so bad… But something was still off. “You wouldn’t use two attacks on two of the most secure buildings in the country for a simple distraction.”
“Of course not.” All for One almost sounded insulted, even if it was just an act. “The location that you’re supposed to strike is heavily guarded on usual but since the shows will take place at the time, they cannot really afford to spare extra guardianship to it. You simply have to enter the location and accompany two of my associates.”
Playing King of the Hill, huh? Ram mulled the idea, eyeing the video and admitting that with such a statement, the Heroes will be forced to create two frontlines. “And who do I have to guard? Midoriya again?” He pointed at the white-haired man with a face covered by the skull mask.
“No.” All for One snapped his fingers and, in a flash of light, two people appeared. One was a tall man with black hair and a hokey mask, and the other was a short woman with dark-pink hair and dark circles around her eyes. “My information-gathering agent and errands runner, Hermes. And a new associate that has quite the background with computers, La Brava.”
“Sup.” “Hello.” The greeted, the man seemingly indifferent as the woman was quick to take in her surroundings after the teleportation.
“The job is simple. Get in, handle the automated security as they do their work, then leave before they could move their forces to deal with you.” All for One explained and Ram looked at his men, arranging the warehouse a little after they reached Japan’s coast. “I’ll pay you thrice what was my most expensive submission before.”
That got everyone’s attention. “Deal,” Ram said without hesitation, already seeing his retirement plans in his sight.
The Super Villain smiled; His eyes and most of his face were hidden by the shadow as he stretched out his arm. “Pleasure doing business with you.” Ram shook the man’s hand and felt that Quirk he was given be taken away and a new one taking its place. “Just in case things turn… a little rough.” He seemed to be comforting but being All for One threw the notion out of the window.
The guests moved to the side before disappearing into a flash of light again, only a file with some information dropped onto the table. Ram felt his new Quirk and felt the taste of iron in his mouth, it was almost static.
He opened the file left with the details and had to stop himself from cursing at the image on the first page. “ ‘Just deal with the security’ He said. Immortal bastard.” He muttered as the place Ram had to break into might as well have the defences of Tartarus.
He had to admit it will be a thousand times easier with no Heros around but the task was still absurd
He looked at his men and saw the confident look on their faces, poor fools. They will turn pale in a second.
“-And I will be there to present it to you, dear viewers.” Himiko watched the video end over Izuku's shoulder, gaping as she processed the date.
“T-Two weeks?! But that's-”
“On my birthday,” Izuku said through gritted teeth. He took a deep breath as a Hydra head appeared and conveniently. “What do I even say to this? Dad, can you postpone the end of the world after I turn 16?” His Quirk growled as Izuku started scratching it under its chin. “Are we sure that the QAD didn’t give him more brain damage?”
Himiko didn’t know what to say but she saw the lights coming out of Izuku’s hands. He was getting worse by the day, even if he keeps saying he’ll stop going crazy stuff. “Everything will be alright.” She tried to reassure him, wrapping her hands around him and the lights disappearing at her touch. Was he even aware of how many times his Quirk just goes on? “I’m sure he’ll explain it.”
“Just as surely as he’ll explain everything he did in the past century,” Izuku said sarcastically as the lights flashed, only for a moment. “I’m getting tired of saying he’s gonna tell me one day, or that things are far too complicated.” There was an edge in his voice and Himiko held him tighter. “I just accepted everything he tell me, Himiko. I don’t disagree with what he taught me but there’s a point where I just have to ask how he knows all of that. Why does he do whatever he does? He’s not just an adult, he’s lived three times over that at least.”
Himiko bit her lip. He was starting to ramble and it wasn’t the nice kind of way. She needs to keep him to the ground, she has to. “Then what about Six?”
“He obeys all his orders and is just as clueless as I am.” Izuku flexed his finger and they turned into Rivet Stab. “The problem is that I know he didn’t choose it because it was my birthday.” He sighed and a lick of flames came out of his mouth. “By the time that happens, I’ll be at the training camp, conveniently far away and under the eyes of the teachers that can vouch for my presence. It’s Dad’s way to keep me safe, even if it’s the most backward way of doing it.” the two Quirks disappeared, leaving only Hydra with its low growl. “He might push it past midnight but then it would bring suspicion, Though, I bet he’ll just make a joke about updating his Villain Monologue before raking everyone down.”
Izuku’s phone started to ring and he picked it up, putting it on mute the second the word ‘Kacchan’ appeared.
Himiko pushed Hydra out of the way and rested her chin on Izuku’s head. The Quirk growled before raising higher… and resting on top of Himiko’s head. “Wha-”
“I only took him out for fights, he wants to hang around… probably,” Izuku explained and Hydra let out another growl. “I really need to talk with Tokoyami about sentient Quirks.”
“I think it's cute.” Himiko said and the Quirk let out a hurr. She could swear it started to purr like a Sumi. She always thought it was funny how Quirks just change into something different around Izuku, willingly or not.
Dabi eyed the sign of the entrance before going inside, getting the idea of who might think of calling it The Mistery Bar. “what a corny joke.” he shook his head before entering and deading to the first door.
After he opened it, Dabi was met with a dimly lit bar and three people inside. Hermes was at a table. Black cloud past the counter. And a black-haired guy sitting at one of the bar’s stools.
“Come on, Nedzu, can’t you just make an exception for your favourite student?! Just get Himiko on that Training Camp so she’d be safe!” The guy argued on the phone as the name Nedzu only brought red flags.
“Psh. Sit here.” Hermes whispered as he gestured to the empty seat opposite him and Dabi complied.
Dabi gave the man a confused look and the Villain raised a finger to gesture for a pause, the guy in the back continuing his phone call. “Thank you Nedzu, I owe you one!” He said before closing the call and giving his phone to Cloud who teleported it somewhere else. The guy turned around, probably to see who entered before, and his eyes wired as they landed on the fire caster. “Shit, you’re here already.”
“And you are?…” Dabi asked as the cloud and the guy walked to the table taking a seat each before getting an answer.
“You know me as Shigaraki.” The guy casually said as they were all around the table.
“… Excuse me?”
“The guy with the Oni costume? We talked 3 times overall. I told you that we’ll tell you the truth when we trust you enough didn’t we.”
Dabi blinked twice. “Shit. And here I thought you were some Mafia Boss or something.” He confessed as he took in the appearance of the guy behind the helmet. Red eyes and two scars on his face but… “I thought you’d actually be scary to talk to.”
“Well, we do write all those speeches with Sensei in mind.” The guy shrugged. “I’m Tenko Shimura.” He stretched out his hand and Dabi took notice of the artist's gloves but rough fingers. Not a painter but his Quirk is related to touch. Misfires happen if he needs those.
Dabi decided to not act as shellshocked and accepted the handshake, Shimura’s grip being strong. “So what now? Are you going to tell me some well-hidden secret?”
Cloud and Shimura looked at each other, clearly amused before the former spoke up. “Well, we do live upstairs.”
Dabi stared at them, waiting for a ‘sike’ from Hermes but nothing. “Okay… Who is All for One? Is there even a real Shigaraki?”
“Boss was called Shigaraki once.” Hermes began. “He says that’s his real name but he could just be lying.”
… Holly Shit, this is so underwhelming! “Any particular backstory?”
“Oh, I was abused as a child and I accidentally killed my family with my Quirk.”
“I was an ex-Hero Student but I got killed by falling debris and got revived like you were.”
“Something fucked up happened while I was a kid that scarred me so hard, mental disorder. Boss found me and the Necromancer Doctor has been doing experiments on me ever since.”
Hold up! “And here I thought you were healthy human beings until a second ago.” Should he feel relieved or disturbed?
“Well, you did work with us for months. Telling you the reason why we do it doesn’t change much when we televise it once every two months.” Cloud explained and Dabi settled on disappointed.
“Well, you guys already know I’m Toya Todoroki by now.” He bitterly said, hoping he would at least make a show out of that revelation. “Endeavour was and, by looking at how Shoto has been acting at the USJ and Sports Festival, he hadn’t changed much. Surprise, surprise, but I was born with a defective Quirk that can create stronger flames than the big guy but lacked any resistance to them.” Like walking like a burnt person for most of his life wasn’t a good enough indicator. “I tried to prove to my Father that I can be a Hero, only to burn a forest down along with myself.”
“Skip 5 years down and the burning of an orphanage…” Hermes covered that bit of the story.
“And I ran home, only to see a shrine of myself and my old man beating the shit out of my littlest brother in the name of training. I said ‘fuck it’ and started training myself harder than before, getting that burnt skin you all know as I planned to kill my little brother if he ends up like Father.”
“You wanted to kill your sibling?” Shimura asked and Dabi rolled his eyes.
“IF he ended like Father,” Dabi repeated. “Which wasn’t the case when I took Giran’s job earlier this year and saw it with my own eyes before I got abused by who I assume was Izuku Midoriya, right? All for One is his father.”
Shimura and Cloud both looked at Hermes who had his hand raised like he was surrendering. “I swear I said nothin’!”
“Queue some time after Hosu and All for One contracted me to kidnap someone for him. That’s how I met Spinner and Twice as I lied to them about carrying a package or drugs or something.” Hermes gave a thumbs up as Dabi got the heat off his back. “All for One shoved some Quirks into me and the moment I opened my eyes, I was naked, afraid, and my previous body was on the floor. Don’t ask about details because I tried to forget about them.”
“So what now? We kinda assume you want to kill your old man?” Hermes asked and Dabi nodded.
“And I’ll gladly do it if you let me humiliate him first,” Dabi said as he created a flame in his palm. “This isn’t about me anymore. I don’t know about Natsuo and Fuyumi but Shoto deserves to try his own thing. Will he continue being a Hero? I don’t care, but I want that bastard’s shadow to be burnt to ashes.” He closed his fist, flickers of flames escaping between his fingers only at the thought.
The three looked at each other and Dabi thinks he passed the test. Shimura got up and his eyes followed every move of his. “Let’s go to my workshop.” He structured and Dabi got up, seeing how Hermes was smirking before they entered the kitchen, then got into an apartment past it.
One turn to the right, then the last door on the left and he was in the said workshop. The place was chaotic but the briefcases laying around seemed familiar.
Dabi got a closer look and saw the Endeavour insignia. “This is the stuff Hermes and I stole during the Sports Festival.”
“And now I’m going to make you a proper costume out of them,” Shimura said as he get a measuring tape. “You didn’t think that Hermes would go trashing around Japan without a reason, right?” He smirked and Dabi thought of the many nonsensical things the man said during missions. “He’s the best, hiding his doing behind a cloud of chaos. You catch him in the act and you still don’t have a clue what he’s doing.”
Dabi thought about it for a moment as one particular thing came to mind. If everything behind the Mad Speedster has a hidden reason, then why did he attack the Crawler Agency? He looked up the dude and he just came from the States a few months prior.
Was it curiosity? His Quirk? Or maybe something that Dabi didn’t know about?
He let himself be measured as he thought of it all, staring at his Father’s insignia as he wondered what the Alliance and All for One have in mind for the upcoming two weeks.
Notes:
This Chapter was a pain to write so let's jump right back into the Recap:
- The Detective handled Inko Midoriya and her 'Mutated' Quirk and found out that there are, in fact, fates worse than death.
- Despite his friend's advice, All Might tried to drag Hisashi to help but the man came with Nedzu to assert dominance.
- Nedzu suddenly understands why is Izuku such an odd child after All for One why it was impossible to get caught on the right side of the law.
- Hawks and the Commission President watch a funny video on YouTube that gets a lot of views. Noting interesting at all.
- Ram gets lured with enough money before his final job... then realizes it might end up being his last job. RIP.
- Izuku and Himiko also watch that funny video and our vampire catgirl tries to calm down the multi-Quirked teen.
- And lastly, Dabi finally reaps the fruits of his labour as he gets the first costume made for the Villain Alliance.
Dabi: "I thought that you will be... I don't know, cooler? Scarier?"
Tenko: "You do realise that you spent all your time with our most unhinged member, right?"
Dabi, looking at Six: "... Yeah, it actually makes sense now."
WHO-HOO!! WE'RE FINALLY IN THE END GAME!! The Kamino replacement is finally in my grasp!
Welp, This was it. Did you like it? Hated it? Leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 83
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku was in a deep sleep when something started to poke him. “Kid. Kiddo, wake up!” A familiar voice was heard and the teen groaned in annoyance.
“Six, is that you?” He slurred those words as he turned around to see the pair of orange eyes staring at him. “Why are you here? What hour-” He reached out to his phone on the nightstand, opening it and cringing as the bright light hit his eyes. “… Midnight?” He asked, annoyance bubbling as he closed the screen, completely missing the date.
“Happy birthday!” Six exclaimed as he pulled out a party whistle, blowing in it as Hydra manifested to snatch it but was pushed away. “Come on. You must go to that Training Camp today so we’re tight on time!”
In any other scenario, Izuku would have been touched by the gesture. However. Knowing that the man would be killing Heroes 24 hours from now had a different outcome. “Hydra. Maul.”
The Quirk attacked like it always does but Sixes’ body was reinforced, making it impossible to hurt him without growing in size. “We prepared a whole party at the bar. Boss even baked a cake!”
“You’re all crazy.” Izuku whined.
“And you’re not better either.” And Six countered. “Tenko is waking up the vampire kid too.”
The Quirks started buzzing and so did Izuku’s annoyance. “Fine. Fine! ” He threw his blanket off himself, calling for Power-Up to calibrate himself. “Let me take a shower and we’ll leave.” He grumbled as he got up from the bed. Activating OverClock for a few seconds to clear his mind.
A step into the halfway, then two more in front, and he went to the bathroom. He paused for a moment before looking back into his room, using Psychokinesis to fly a set of clothes he prepared last night to himself. Putting them on the hanger, he closed the door and used his Quirk to turn on the shower, waiting for the water to turn warm.
“Oh and I’ll be a bit late!” Six said past the door. “I need to drop someone somewhere.”
Izuku would have wanted to ask then why in the world he was there but knew better than to bicker with the man. He looked in the mirror, his white hair looking even more of a mess before he took off his pyjamas and entered the cabin.
“Rushing things to get it in the schedule, huh?” He mumbled to himself as the warm water hit his skin. “I guess it’s better than them pretending it wasn’t my birthday.” It still stung how things turned out but it’s not something he can change. Dad set his plans in motion and he is kept far away from them.
Sooner or later, Izuku will get a hold of what he wants to become. UA is running thin on what they can throw at him, mixing the two Hero classes only to get more variety of exercises.
The training camp is meant to train their Quirks. If Izuku doesn’t yield any use out of it, was it even worth keeping with the Hero Course? He must talk with Kan-Sensei about it.
Dabi was in a tree, looking over the wall fencing the Todoroki Abode as he was contemplating a lot of things. Today was the last day he could say anything but should he even do it?
He knows Endeavour isn’t home, the guy is neck-deep into problems with all the criminals and preparations going on for tonight. He sees the light in the kitchen on, knowing that Fuyumi is probably asleep and that Shoto shouldn’t wake up for three more hours before heading for his school trip.
So all that is left is Natsuo who came home, spending his night raiding the fridge as he is contemplating everything… Just like Dabi.
“Yo!” A voice came from below, almost making Dabi fall off the branch as he bit down a curse. “I’m jamming the security systems. You won’t trip the alarms.”
“Stop shouting, you fucking moron!” Dabi said in a shouted whisper by accident, realising that he ended up louder than the man’s voice. “I ain’t doing it anymore.” He said before dropping from the tree, using a burst of flames to cease his acceleration. “It was a mistake-”
Dabi was stopped as Six placed a firm hand on his shoulder. “No.”
“What do you mean ‘no’?” Dabi scoffed as he tried to push the hand away but failed. The grip getting stronger.
“Dabs, let me tell you something.” Six sighed as a scar magically appeared n the man’s face, the light of the moon making the dude actually look imposing in contrast to his joker persona. “I had nine siblings, 5 of which died the way you did.” The world turned dead silent as those words hit Dabi in the stomach. “That’s why I’m calling myself ‘6’ of all things, in memory of how the rest died.” The voice was grim as orange eyes met turquoise. “They were the smartest people in the world but had one flaw that got them killed. The details are a fuckin’ mess even for me but they couldn’t hold their own when it came to facing reality and they cracked, they killed themselves using their own Quirks… I still don’t know if they wanted to end their own lives or not. I almost did it myself, fighting a Vigilante in Naruhata, my body was ripping apart as my pride pushed me to do dumb shit.”
“… Why are you telling me thins?” Dabi asked, his voice dying in the silent night.
“Because I miss them.” Six said it with shame. “We could have stopped. We could have told All for One to go fuck himself and dip out. But we didn’t.” He let out a long sigh as he let go of Dabi. “What I want to say is… Don’t run from your family. Endeavour might have gotten his perfect Quirk but you said it yourself, your youngest brother rejects him.” He paused, almost like he was waiting for confirmation.
Dabi thought of the USJ, Shoto not even using his flames as he hid half of his face with that Ice Armour. He gave a faint nod and Six smirked.
“Just go talk with them. If they hate you, then you expected it already. If they missed you, then you can get back to your family. Even if it means you must rip them away from Eandevour’s grip.” That scar disappeared and Six rested against the tree. “So?”
Dabi stood silent for a full minute as he thought of his siblings. Fuyumi was a teacher, he remembers how he saved her from MantIce’s stupid sculptures. He hadn’t seen Natsuo in years but his younger brother was at the medical school, learning how to help people in more meaningful ways than their father.
And then there’s Shoto.
After he found out that All for One and Hisashi Midoriya were the same, he looked back at the videos from the sports festival. At how Shoto was borderline bullied on national and international television by a kid with the Quirk equivalent of ‘fuck you, I win’.
Does Shoto even want to be a Hero? Did he ever want to in the first place? Is Endeavour forcing him but Dabi was just too blind to realise that was the case? Those and a hundred more questions started to spiral in his mind.
Dabi must know at this point. He has to!
Coming back to his senses, Dabi walked to the wall and climbed it with ease, relieved that the sensors didn’t trigger yet as he looked back at Six. “Thanks.”
“Just go before I slip control.” The other ordered and Dabi dropped onto the other side, looking around as memories started to come back.
God, the place didn’t change a bit.
“Whatever.” He rambled as he circled the house, not bothering with the front door as he went to the window of the cursed room.
He slid the door open and entered the place holding his shrine, guilt coming over him as he scanned the place and- and his eyes landed on Natsuo, eating shredded cheese from its bag as he was staring back with an unreadable face.
Two things came to mind at that moment but only one left his mouth. One: So much for sneaking in. And two: “Are you really eating cheese in front of the shrine?” He tried to hold back the huffs of laughter as the small bag fell onto the floor.
The moment would have been a thousand times tenser if his dumbass brother was eating anything outside of, again, shredded-fucking-cheese .
“You…” Natsuo’s eyes drifted between the shrine and Dabi, allowing the older brother to literally see the gears turning into his sibling’s head as his eyes widened in shock. You can’t…”
Dabi sighed. With his face all fixed, he knew how much he looked like their mother. He raised his hand and opened his palm, creating a blue flame like he was holding it. Natsuo’s eyes widened even more as realisation seemed to sink in. “I heard endeavour is getting his ass beat this night so-” He didn’t get to finish his sentence as his brother lunged at him.
“You’re really here?” Natsuo asked, his voice broken with disbelief as he caught Dabi in a glorified bear hug, holding him tight as if to check if Dabi was an illusion. “You… You…” The temperature dropped, dangerously so if it wasn’t for Dabi’s cold resistance.
The moment Dabi started to hear a quiet sobbing on his shoulder, he felt so horrible. “I… I’m sorry.” He said, his guilt surfacing with his Quirk as the heat was fighting the cold. What should he even say? He didn’t think things through. “On Sekoto Peak, the flames spread and-”
“And we never found your body!” Natsuo raised his voice a little too much for Dabi’s liking before pulling away from the hug but his hands were still pinned on the older brother’s shoulders. “I knew it! You were always too stubborn for your own good.” A crooked smile appeared on Natsuo’s face, his eyes tearing as the tears froze as they ran down his face. “Toya, it’s really you, isn’t it!! You were too stubborn to let death catch you, right? Right?” Natsuo pleaded - No, he begged- as Dabi felt his stomach turn at his little brother’s pain.
What the fuck was it wrong with him?! Why did he stop thinking of his two siblings after he saw Shoto and Endeavour in this very room? Why did he throw away Toya when there was at least one person that still cared about him? “Y-Yeah…” Dabi heard his own voice crack as emotions started to overwhelm him too. He gave a weak smile, much like Natsuo’s, as he tried to think of a comeback. “… Death ran the other way when I started to blast my flames around.” It felt in poor taste but his little brother pulled him into a hug again.
Dabi hugged back, wondering if there was any way to salvage whatever was left of Toya.
“But still, why were you eating cheese in here of all places?” He asked as he felt the bag under his foot, realising how much of a bad joke his life has become.
“Natsu, what’s all this sound?” A feminine voice came from the door and both brothers looked at Fuyumi to see her drop her cup of tea, shattering into a dozen pieces. “Wha- Toya?! ” She gasped as his little sister recognised him in an instant.
“He’s not dead!” Natsuo shouted.
“I’m not?” Dabi asked for some brain-dead reason as his brother gave him a confused look. Eh, might as well run with the absurdity. “And here I thought you were trying to lure me from the afterlife with cheese.”
Natsuo sputtered before Fuyumi dashed to Dabi, almost tackling him to the ground as deathly-cold hands were touching his face her eyes were staring into his, almost daring him to flinch under scrutiny. “Lie to me and you’re dead.” She said with a soulless voice as Dabi was dangerously aware that if Fuyumi thinks he was lying, a Dabi-shaped ice statue will stay as an offering for the dead Toya. “What happened on Sekoto Peak?”
And off with the hardest question to answer, huh? “… Someone was there with me. A man.” He gulped as he felt his sister’s nails press into his cheeks. “They found me, one step from death and saved me.”
“The whole mountain burned down in less than an hour. Father couldn’t handle such flames for long, how could you or that man have handled them?” Toya could feel the frost covering his face. He could melt it all in one go but he couldn’t bring himself to do it.
“The man’s Quirk was bullshit, he was basically immortal,” Dabi said, thinking of what happened, knowing this was all pieced together from what Six and All for One said. “But I didn’t. Most of my body burned to ashes but the dude was a psycho with money in the bank.” The cold stopped advancing as the two pairs of turquoise eyes were locked, both getting watery.
“And then?” Her voice was giving in as Dabi continued.
“He experimented on me while I was in a coma for three-whole years, to see if they can grow back my body.”
“And they did.” Fuyumi concluded but worry came as she saw Dabi wasn’t done.
“Kind of…” He grumbled as he looked at Natsuo. “They made me a new body, somehow, but it didn’t have the fire resistance. I’ve… I ran away from those freaks and spent the last 6 years training my Quirk in that body…” Okay, how to avoid ‘that’? “But I burned it down until no one could recognize me.” They don’t need to know about his plans for Shoto, it’s not like he would pull the off anyway. “I crossed paths with them recently and got a new one. They kept the older parts to see how the hell I didn’t die in the last 7 years.”
“I would have recognized my own brother.” Fuyumi said, almost starting to cry.
“… You didn’t seem to when that ice branch almost fell on you.” He explained and her eyes widened in shock.
“Wha…” Fuyumi seemingly froze as realisation dawned on her. “The blue flames! It was your Inferno!” She said as Dabi wrapped his hands around her, holding her tight as he started to tear up as well, feeling his flames appear on the back of his shoulders.
“And I was an idiot.” He confessed. “I hated Endeavour so I wanted to put all the distance between me and him.” At least until he could have taken him down. “I looked after you two, I wasn’t in the right mind but I was looking for you in my own way!” He was telling the truth for once. Dabi was surprised to find out his sister was an elementary teacher. “I’m sorry for being a shit brother. For pushing you away even when I was home.”
“Y-You always said that I-I c-can’t understand.” She sobbed as he held her tighter, looking at Natsuo for some reassurance. “I k-know we were just kids, I know that you meant I wasn’t born for father’s goal b-but it still hurt.”
“You don’t have to worry about that.” He ushered, Natuo coming a bit closer. “You heard that announcement from the Villain Alliance, right?”
“Yeah, they are attacking Father’s Agency and Might Tower today.” Natsuo replied as Dabi weighed his words.
“I’ll be there when it happens.” He explained and the two looked at him. “I’m the Villain called ‘Dabi’. I was at the USJ when Shoto’s class was there.”
“That was you!” Fuyumi pulled away from him. “Shoto said that a scarred Villain kept mocking him.”
“Better to be bullied by your older sibling than dying, right?” He tried to deflect but his sister wasn’t so sure anymore. Well, it’s not like he wasn’t expecting a cold shoulder from them. “The Alliance has a lot of trash stacked against the Heroes. Endeavour is just the top of a list they have for who gets the worst kind of attention. People like him, that abuse their power and fame, they’ll expose them!” He explained, hoping for a better response but his siblings only worried their faces.
The two looked at each other before Fuyumi spoke up. “We… won’t fell you on father but… could we talk a little more?” She asked and Dabi blinked in confusion.
Didn’t they want this too? To stop with the play pretend that Endeavour was doing? “Sure…” He uneasily said as they seemed more relieved.
Dabi watched as Fuyumi had frozen the tea and the broken porcelain before gesturing for him to follow. “Maybe some tea will be good?” She suggested and Dabi nodded, glancing at Natsuo as he followed in the- “Oh shit, the flames.” Dabi cursed as he stopped his Quirk.
“It goes off at times?” Natsuo asked with a raised eyebrow, swill wiping away his tears but not taking his eyes away. “I’m still afraid that you’ll disappear the moment I look away.” He said with an awkward laugh and Dabi nodded. Kurogiri better not yank him at this moment.
Dabi found himself kneeling at the table in the place he always stood. He could see the relief on his siblings’ faces as the little things were confirming it was him and not some double.
Okay… Two out of three siblings don’t hate him. They don’t call the police because he’s a probable impostor or criminal. So good, so far.
The problem now is Endeavour’s perfect child… Shoto should be easy, right?
Right?
Himiko wanted to go back to sleep so badly. She went to bed early last night since she’ll go to the training camp with the Hero students, but it was still midnight.
In the end, she went to take a bath until the said party for Izuku was prepared. If it was for Izuku, she can endure it for him and some cake.
She finally changed into some more presentable clothes and entered the kitchen, seeing Hisashi-Sama floating everything around as he switched to Telekinetic Quirks after he got his brain fixed.
“Morning, Himiko.” The man said as he turned around despite everything moving around him. “Apologies for the early wake but it was the only window I have until the pieces fall into place.”
“Could you be less cryptic in the morning?” Himiko whined as she let out a long sigh and when she breathed in… she could smell something special. “Blood Muffins?”
“With Chocolate Chips.” The man added as her stomach woke up before she did. “Might as well add some tangential reward for the effort.” The oven opened and Himiko saw the mouth-watering pastry. She knew they were still hot but her body moved next to the table as the muffins flew on a plate, their red tint almost making Himiko reach for them. “I’m making more so you have for the trip.”
“Thank you Hisashi-Sama.” She said before turning around, trying not to think of the muffins as she went to the bar.
The cake was already on the counter, with 16 candles circling, while Oboro was making some drinks and Tenko was messing around with the fuse box. “When was the last time we checked this crap?” He reached for something before pushing it in place with a distinct click. The next second, the place was actually lit up as Himiko blinked a couple of times, adjusting to the brightness. “The fuck?! ‘Boro, what kind of shitty-ass establishment do you run?!”
“Erm…” Oboro struggled to speak as he looked at the lights in the ceiling, staring at them like he was seeing God. “I’m sure I’ve checked them last…”
“And the hell is this goo on them?” Tenko continued ad the warper’s confused face wasn’t helping in the slightest. “Sensei! Come check this out, it looks like some alien mold!”
“For the last time, there are no aliens on-” Hisashi-San almost went on a rant before entering the bar, staring at the light like a moth before looking around at the well-lit place. “Welp, this is the most cursed thing I’ve seen this decade.”
“You died six years ago.” Himiko said without hesitation.
“Yeah, but I can honestly see in this place now.”
“You have 4 or 5 extra senses.” She continued.
“Nothing beats actual sight. I can actually complain of Oboro not dusting off the place.” He went to one of the shelves in the back and swiped his hand on top of it, Oboro visually cringing as his Boss’ fingers had a line of dust on top of it. “I run hospitals and pharma manufacturers. This is vile! ”
Thankfully for Oboro, his phone rang just in time. “A-Ah, this must be your son.” The wrapper said as he pulled out his phone and looked at the message, instantly creating a portal in front of himself to block the man from glaring at him.
Izuku stepped out of the gate and looked around, seemingly confused. “… Six said that we’d see at Oboro’s Bar.” He mumbled before his eyes landed on the wall filled with bottles, then at the lights. “Oh!… Dad, do you not pay Oboro enough to pay the electricity bill?” He asked and Himiko couldn’t help but stifle a laugh.
“Happy birthday.” Himiko cheered, still sleepy but she managed to smile as she stretched her arms for a hug.
Izuku closed the gap and he hugged her, haring an amused hum from Hisashi-Sama, as he always makes it.
“I pay Oboro enough to be worth killing for.” The man said as he teleported next to Tenko, looking at the fuse box and making a sound of disgust. “What in the world… Is it twitching or are my Quirks bugging out?” He murmured as Izuku let go of the hug but Himiko didn’t.
“You’re warm.” He purred as she moved to wrap around only one of his arms.
“I used inferno to dry myself faster.” Izuku replied as Hisashi-Sama seemingly closed the fuse box with a perturbed look. “Sorry that you had to wake up this early.” He started walking around the bar and to one of the tables, Himiko refusing to let go as they sat down. “I never made the connection but maybe Feline makes you want to sit so near. Or maybe it’s Disguise at play, it would make sense wanting to stay closer to the person you-”
“Or maybe you’re just warm and I like being close to you.” Himiko interrupted. “You can examine my Quirk all you want but I’m not letting go of the living radiator.”
“Sorry.” He murmured, leaning back in the chair as his dead tiled over hers. “I haven’t had a Quirk to pick apart in a while. I’ve been running thin for some time.” Izuku stared into noting and Himiko bit her lip, knowing how that feeling well.
“Then I guess my present came just at the right time.” Hisashi-Sama said as he came towards them sitting at the other end of the table. “Think of a number between one and five.”
“Five.” Izuku said greedily but the man just smiled.
“Three.” The man said with a sedate tone.
“How about four?” Izuku tried to push.
“No.”
“Three and a half?”
“That would imply that I’d give you four so you can split it and I don’t trust you giving the other half back.” The man swiftly replied as he moved his hand in front of them, the red light shining from the hole in his palm. “Three. Take it or leave it.”
Izuku reached for his Father’s hand and his eyes widened as he seemed to register what they were doing. “Two mental Quirks and an Operative… and another Regeneration Quirk?” He asked and the man leaned back in the chair.
“It’s a Heteromoph Type. I suggest Himiko have it since it increases overall health at the expense of just needing more nutrients and exercise, something that she already does.” Hisashi-Sama explained and Himiko frowned.
“I can have more than 2 Quirks?”
“Technically speaking, this doesn’t even register.” He waved his hand. “It doesn’t have a plus alpha brainwave, so it doesn’t put any strain on the mind as it maintains the body.” He explained and Himiko looked at Iuzku who now had it.
“I mean…” The boy shrugged and Himiko gave a hesitant nod before he reached for her, placing his hand on her cheek as his Quirk did that thing again.
Disguise can feel when her body is changed and she felt the Quirk slip in, a low buzz under her skin before she couldn’t discern between how it felt before and after. “It was better than last time.” She mumbled as Izuku’s hand moved away.
“All for One is an invasive Quirk by nature.” Hisashi-Sama sighed. “I guess it’s a double-edged sword how compatible you two are.”
“W-What’s that supposed to mean?!” Izuku blurted out and Himiko straightened up as well.
“Hm?” He gave a puzzled look. “… Oh. I didn’t tell you about that bit. Not like I actually felt like it before giving you ‘the talk’ .”
“Dad?! What are you talking about?!” Izuku complained, a bit agitated, as Himiko held close to him.
“Well… when taking into account finding a partner and copulating, the other’s Quirk must be taken into account.”
“Oh no…” Himiko squeaked as she let go of Izuku, feeling her own face hear up.
“Oh, come on, it’s not that hard of a concept to grasp.” Hisashi-Sama said in a far too calm tone as Himiko buried her face in her hands. “You are still young, barely hitting puberty, but the idea of birds and the bees will apply to Quirks as well. Since I’m the first one with a Quirk and Izuku’s was part of the recessive genes, the chances of me getting a grandson with an authentic All for One are low, if non-existent. But if we take Himiko’s Quirk into account, then the chances of those genes manifesting due to compatibility will rise.”
“Dad, you’re literally describing the process behind Quirk Marriages!”
“Son, I was the matchmaker of the first Quirk Marriages in Japan. Endeavour’s grandfather came to me asking me who should he marry.”
“ Dad! What the fuck?! ”
“Hey, you wanted to know details of what I was doing back then.” The man deflected as Himiko wanted to die from embarrassment. “It actually turns out for the better, since you two are going to be left alone, far from even my prying eyes.”
“DAD!!”
Tenko and Oboro seemingly disappeared, as the two of them were left with the immortal man and the most messed up Sex-Ed class known to man.
Himiko just wanted to eat some cake and go back to sleep.
Shoto woke up to prepare for the Training Camp and headed to the kitchen, hoping to eat something before leaving.
When he opened the sliding door, Natsuo and Fuyumi were already there... along with a third person. “Good morning, Frosty.” The man said as he raise his head, turquoise eyes staring at Shoto as that nickname rang in his head from the USJ. when the blue flame appeared in the man's palm, he instantly knew it was the Villain from back then, making him raise his guard. “Take a seat, I want to have a chat with ya.” Shoto looked at his siblings, unharmed and actually calm. If he was in a clearer mind, he would have asked what was going on. Instead, he just sat down as Fuyumi was gesturing to do so like he does when Father is around. “… Do you remember what Toya Todoroki's Quirk was?”
Notes:
This Chapter was a pain to write so let's jump right back into the Recap:
- Six wakes up Izuku for a surprise birthday party at midnight. Tight schedule? Nonsense! Just don't sleep.
- Dabi breaks into the Todoroki household and shredded cheese shenanigans happen.
Definitely not Fuyumi threatening Dabi to kill him if he's a fake.- Himiko wakes up, she's bribed with muffins to stay, and then she and Izuku are trapped with Hisashi talking about puberty. :)
I guess they should have seen it coming, huh?- Shoto wakes up and the
dead siblingVillain from the USJ is there.Hisashi: "And that's why you two need protection."
Himiko: *Cries inside*
Izuku: "Hyrda. Kill. Me."
Hydra: *Also cries inside Izuku*
(Wow, would you look at the date? 24th of December. Welp, now you must take it as a Christmas gift and not me taking a month to write this because of university exams.)
Welp, This was it. Did you like it? Hated it? Leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 84
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku walked to the parking lot near the main building of UA, Himiko to his side as he was using his newest Quirk. He recognised the energy rings from the Magic Hero: Majestic, with the Quirk called ‘Magic’.
Ironically enough, Magic and Slide & Glide work on similar principles, allowing him to mix the two Quirks to more or less create energy jets for himself or other targets.
“Your Dad really picked out the most useful Quirks for you, huh?” Himiko mused as she pushed her own luggage, trying to topple it over, but Izuku adjusted the power to keep itself in balance. His friend only managed to drive it a little to the side as her own stuff was perfectly safe.
“It should work on people too.” Izuku said as he saw a couple of his classmates near the bus, heading in that direction as he flicked his wrist, making three more rings appear and disappear the next moment. “The trigger is also cool.” He added, repeating the gesture as it looked like sparkles in the air.
“What about the other two?” She asked as some of the girls noticed they appeared, with Himiko waving at them as they got close.
“I think Dad copied Search;” Izuku said as Tokage flew towards them. “I can mark a couple of people and get a read on them. Details about their body and health.” He could see weakness in people to some extent.”Scanner, Chart, and now Search. Dad has countermeasures against Psychic Quirks, so I can’t get a read on him outside his location, but for everyone else is a free game. I can find out everything about them with a glance.”
“And let me guess. You already saved everything about me?~” Himiko teased as she leaned against him. “Does it also grade girls on how pretty they are?”
“Ooo~… What are you two talking about?” Tokage asked and Izuku sighed. He knew only trouble would come out of these two becoming friends from the Sports Festival. “Did you get a ‘Pretty Girl Detector’ or something?” She said with a sly smile and Izuku glanced around the place, trying to not let it get to him as he marked exactly 19 students from the Hero course, the remaining being left unmarked as the capacity limit seems to be 20, Himiko included.
“Yes, but it only works on her.” Izuku replied as the clever comeback sprouted into his thoughts, wrapping an arm around Himiko’s shoulder as she paused to process what was said.
“You dummy!” Himiko complained as it was her turn to get flustered, her face heating up as Tokage cackled. Izuku smiled as Himiko weakly punched him in the chest… but then he remembered Dad’s ‘talk’ in the morning and his mood was ruined.
“Let’s get out stuff to the bus already.” He said, moving his arm away as he started to walk slowly, Himiko still coming next to him despite Tokage’s amusement at it all.
“I didn’t think you can be a tease yourself.” The flying girl mused. “Did you turn 16 and got all frisky?~”
“Tokage, I’ll take your Quirk and never return it!” Izuku threatened but his climate was already used to this kind of stuff.
“Yeah yeah. Go look for a Villain ad bite them instead of me.” She rolled her eyes as her body rebuilt itself, allowing her to walk like normal. “And happy birthday, you nerd.”
“NERD!!” And that was Kacchan’s voice as the explosive blonde walked angrily towards them. “Why the fuck are you ghosting me?!”
“I was just busy.” Izuku lied, not wanting to answer anyone’s messages as the name All for One started trending on the internet. At least ‘QuirkSmith’ doesn’t attract that much attention.
“At any hour in the past two-fucking weeks?!” He let out an explosion from his palms and Izuku really wanted an invisibility Quirk right now.
“Very Busy.” Another explosion that was left ignored.
Kacchan looked around, frowning as he looked at Kan-Sensei and Eraserhead. “We talk when we get there. I don’t want your sorry ass to disappear before we do!” He threatened before heading back to their bus.
Izuku looked at his friend, feeling bad as he left upset. “So is your father related to what’s going to happen today or not?” Kodai’s voice came from behind him, making him jump a little as the girl stared at him with her calm face.
“Are you accusing my Dad of being a terrorist?” Izuku asked back, already knowing that this is going to be half of the trip already. “He’s busy enough with this company already.” Not a lie but Dad was not busy enough not to go around as All for One. “Can you guys just not ask about it?”
“Sorry, Izuku-Kun, but…” And of course, Neito had to join. “You’re the only one that we actually saw with a Quirk like that.” He shrugged as he got off the bus, gesturing for them to enter. Izuku pushed the luggage into the trunk below and followed his classmates with Himiko behind him.
The bus itself was already full with the 1-B students. “Dude, you kept ghosting the pings in the Class Group Chat.” Kosei spoke before anybody else. “You okay?”
“As better as I can be.” Izuku deflected as he looked around, Itsuka and ShiTetsu looking the most worried of them all. “Any clue what Quirk training we’ll get or do I have to pull something out of thin air?” He asked, trying to make light of the camp. “Come on, if we’re all gloomy now, we’ll die by the end of the week.”
“… Happy birthday, Midoriya-Kun” Yanagi spoke up as a couple of heads turned to her.
“Wait. Today is Mido’s birthday?! ” Yosetsu asked over everyone. “Shit. And we’re here, ruining his day for him.” The boy gave an apologetic look and Izuku tried to smile through it all. “What did your Dad get you.”
Izuku tried not to die inside since his gift was Quirks. “He tried to pull a birthday party early in the morning. He said he’ll bring my present after I come back.” He lied through his teeth, hating himself for it.
Most of his classmates decided to run with that, making comments on how lame it was and how he should have gotten something ahead of time. The tension was still there for everyone but it was at least disguised.
Izuku was under the sword of Damocles. If word gets out that All for One and Hisashi Midoriya are connected, Izuku’s whole livelihood will be destroyed. Family. Friends. If one thing goes wrong, he’ll lose both.
And the worst thing of all; He has no power over it.
“Wait so you’re telling me I am called for a mission tonight, not as an employee of the ‘Dragon’s Hoard’ Agency, but as a stand-alone Hero?” She asked over the phone, talking with a Commission Representative.
“That should have been clear through the official notice through the Hero Communication Network, yes.” The woman on the other side replied, her voice just as uncaring as absurd the request was.
“But that breaks my contract with the Agency.” Yu replied, being met with silence. “Madam, I either say no to the request for my attendance or I get fired .”
“Dragon’s Hoard is registered as a Foreign Agency. Unlike the commission notice, Hoarder and his Agency are not considered part of Japan’s organs of law.” The person on the other side of the call said it like it was a voice text.
“But an American Agency and Licence have more influence than the Japanese one!” Yu argued, she did her homework on this bullshit the moment she started to work here. “I am not allowed to take requests if they are not funnelled through the Agency I work at, this would have happened if Hoarder wouldn’t have been from America.” She wanted to just call out the person for their doings. “If you want my help during the mission, do it the lawful way! ” She said before closing the call, not bothering with a goodbye as she wanted to go home.
“It was to be expected.” Hoarder said from his desk, literally doing his company business instead of Hero work. “They cut me off already. It really shows how little trust they have in their own people.”
“Boss, can I be honest for a bit?” Yu asked, looking at the man who helped her so much already.
“… Yes?”
“I think you knew this would happen.” She accused him and the man didn’t even look at her. “Your Quirk is literally registered as All For One, half of the world already knows this.”
“And if you go read about it, everyone except Japan thinks I’m innocent.” The man said without a bit of shame. “My company helps people more than Heroes do. I have the higher moral ground.”
“Yeah but you’re also the pettiest person in the world.” Yu complained. “I read the stories that propped up in the past 2 weeks. The monster under the bed is about to show up tonight. And what will you do?”
“Nothing.” Hoarder said without a bit of shame. “They are accusing me of being a terrorist, Takeyama. Outrageous articles meant to taint my image, only for the collective minds of the internet to tell another story. I’ve shown my heroic acts before coming back to Japan for this.”
Yu didn’t bother to argue as her Boss kept his story straight. The Japanese Commission will say nothing to the man’s Agency and the American one won’t move a finger for foreign problems.
She can go to help the Heroes tonight but that would result in her contract’s termination. If she doesn’t go, she might just paint a target on her back from the Commission and the press. “… What happens if I quit?”
Hoarder looked out of his screen and straight at her. “You what ?”
“Quit.” She repeated. “I need to give a two-week notice but that would move my state of business back to an individual Hero.”
“Takeyama. I will not hire you again.” The man warned. “I’ve invested many hours of my life running this place and helping you with your Quirk. If you are to make the decision, I suggest caution concerning your future and your career.”
Yu bit her lip as that ended up more as a threat from the man. “Boss, I don’t want to be against the commission.”
“And I’m telling you to think carefully about what you want to do.” Hoarder said firmly. “I am willing to give your last pay and end your contract from the notary, but there is no going back.”
Yu refreshed the inbox of her emails and a new one came from the Commission, marked as urgent. They will not let her slip either. Be against the Commission or Hoarder? Both are bad choices but one of them can be more vindictive than the other.
Yu took a deep breath, read the new mail, and then made her decision.
“Wait. She actually left?!” Yoichi asked as he stood in his brother’s Agency, rolling in the chair that once was Mt Lady’s as her desk was empty.
“Yes.” Hisashi said, a false calm on his face. “As it turns out, seeing me literally deny logic for three and a half months straight and breaking every single performance record as I wiped all the crime in the city wasn’t enough.” He sighed, raising his hand and flexing his fingers and the energy of 10 different Quirks emanate from his hands. “I guess I didn’t smile enough and say ‘I Mm Here’ to mark every box for the perfect Hero.” Yoichi stared at his brother as the man was eerily calm. For someone that wouldn’t have known how vindictive Hisashi was, they would just think he’s salty about it but move on. “Oh well,” He shrugged. “I guess my protection wasn’t welcome. If she wants to be a Hero, then she’s more than welcome to show All for One how much I trained her.”
There was an uncomfortable silence that Yoichi just had to break. “She’s gonna die horribly, isn’t she?”
“That would assume there is something to be questioned about that fact.” Hisashi replied and Yoichi made a note to leave some lilies on the woman’s grave after all is done.
Himiko was chatting with the girls of Class 1-B when the bus stopped. “Alright kids, bathroom break.” Kan-San’s voice came over the speakers and they all got out without much thought.
They were in the middle of nowhere… and no bathroom in sight.
“Sensei, what’s going on?” Itsuka asked as Eraserhead and Class 1-A came to the group as well, equally confused.
“Since both classes decided to be menaces to society, we decided to just throw you in the forest and see what you’re capable of. The last one to live wins. Midoriya, at least bring back their Quirks before you murder them in cold blood!” Kan-San said in a pompous manner, making Eraserhead flash his Power.
“Vald-San don’t traumatise the kids before the camp even begins.” A woman said as an entire group appeared, making a funny pose in front of all students. “Welcome, UA students to your summer Training Camp, offered by none other than the Wild, Wild, Pussycats!!” The brown-haired woman explained as they awkwardly stood there.
“Oh. Mandalay, Pixie-Bob, Ragdoll, and Tiger. One of the best Rescue Heroes in the country.” Izuku began with a dry cough, allowing the Heroes to move out of the cringy pose as almost everyone looked at the white-haired boy. “They have the 32nd place on the Hero Billboard Charts in Japan. Mandalay’s Quirk is ‘Telepath’, allowing for her voice to reach the minds of victims, reassuring them that help is on its way. Ragdoll’s Quirk, Search, allows her to mark a set of people in her sight, even if she cannot discern them from her point of view. That enables them to find the ones in need and rescue where either Pixie-Bob or Tiger do the heavy pulling. Her Quirk is ‘Earth Flow’ a type of Geokinesis, while he has Pilabody, allowing him to stretch and contort for better reach in rocky areas that her Quirk cannot shape the environment.”
“Smart and pretty, aren’t you a great combo?~” The blonde, Pixie-Bob, tried to get closer with a sly smile but Hydra manifested.
“Growl…” The Quirk roared as Himiko got close to Izuku, wrapping her hands around his.
“Oh, the boy already has a kitten.~” The woman teased, sending a kiss to Izuku, and Himiko actually hissed at her.
“Hydra. Attack.” Himiko ordered and the Quirk almost did as told if it wasn’t for Izuku grappling it.
“What the…” Izuku grumbled, inferno in his hands as it pressed the flames against the metallic snake. “When do you obey her?!”
“Growl?…”
“What a mad banquet of darkness.” Tokoyami sighed as Dark Shadow stood there. “If you do that kind of stuff, I will find a way to remove you. ” he threatened his own Quirk, the shadowy figure looking insulted as the Heroes took back the wits of the discussion.
“Anyway, thank you for the introduction kiddo. We should have brought some music with us.” Mandalay said before moving to the side. “The camp is in that direction and you all must take it on foot.
With that, a chorus of disheartened responses came as Izuku moved his arm out of Himiko’s grasp, opting to hold her tightly by the shoulder as he looked at–
– Oh! Pixie-Bob crouched behind her teammates.
“When I say jump…” Izuku whispered and Himiko gave a subtle nod.
“Yeah yeah. I know we’re staring on the wrong foot but I heard of UA’s moto.” Mandalay smirked. “Come on, say it with me! Plus…”
“Ultra!” All the students said, lacking enthusiasm as Iuku finally gave the signal.
“Now!” He shouted, the dirt beneath their feet starting to turn soft as they both jumped and Izuku gestured beneath themselves with his free hand, three circles of light pushing them upwards as a landslide happened in real-time.
Izuku didn’t stop their elevation until all the students fell into the forest beneath the road. They kept quiet before explosions were heard below, Katsuki was already doing something.
“Uh… did this thing break?” Himiko heard Pixie-Bob from the street with her feline-like ears, Izuku holding her into a loose hug as he seemed ready to do something. “There’s a 6,000 AP read next to us.”
“Shit!” Izuku whispered as he probably heard that using Power-Up. “Magic and Slide & Glide, don’t let me down now…” The circles turn a bright white before a sphere of energy appears inside the lowest one. Izuku also started to hold Himiko tightly as the platform tiled, both their knees bending naturally before a sound like a gunshot was heard and they gained an absurd speed.
The air was sharp and cold on her skin, even with Izuku covering her up with his body as the forest beneath turned into a blur. “Zuku!!” She cried out before they started to slow down, heading near the crowns of the trees.
“Sorry, Himiko.” Izuku apologised as he still held her tightly. “I’m not really a team player so I just moved us a bit ahead.” They slowly descended through the branches and to the shaded forest. “You were also in the range so I couldn’t afford you being pulled with the rest.”
They slowly stepped onto the ground and Himiko felt her legs weak, trying to move away but almost falling if it wasn’t for Izuku catching her. “I-I… You could have just told me!!” She whined, feeling her face heat up as they were alone, only the two of them.
“Not with Erasure ready to take me down.” Izuku said calmly as they went to the trunk of a tree, Himiko resting against it as he just nonchalantly dropped to the ground. “I also used ‘Magic’ as an engine for Slide and Glide…” He started to breathe heavily as drops of sweat appeared on his face. “I’ve pulled at least a hundred times more power than I usually do… and I need a better name for that Quirk. Magic is just so lame.”
Himiko allowed herself to fall to the ground too, resting her back against the bark as she looked at Izuku. “What about ‘levitate’? Slide, Glide, and Levitate.” She suggested and Izuku hummed.
“Forcible Quirk Control is already FQC… SGL doesn’t sound that bad either.” He said with a smile as Himiko punched him in the arm but she had no strength. “Let’s take a breather, then we go at normal speeds. We stopped at 9:30, right? We should be there by 11 sharp.”
“An hour and a half to traverse a ‘green valley’ between mountains?” Himiko asked, realising how long the trip was with a flight Quirk included. “What about the rest?”
“Kacchan wouldn’t be blasting something. There must be something to act like a roadblock.” Izuku moved next to Himiko on the tree, allowing her to rest her head on his shoulder. “If we go by distribution, there’s no way they will waste resources with me when there are other students that need to be slowed.”
“You really thought of everything, huh?” Himiko commented as he poked Izuku in his cheek, making the boy rest his own head on top of hers.
“I just came up with a plan on the fly. This time literally.” He joked and Himiko let out a snort, no matter how bad it was. “I could very much be wrong and something is waiting for us, but it’s unlike…” There was a hurr inside the forest, making the two of them look as if something large was slowly heading their way. “Ly…” Himiko jerked away from Izuku as he got up. “Hydra. Kill.” He ordered and three of the metallic snakes appeared, Himiko got next to Izuku and his eyes started to shine like rainbows, a frown still growing on his face. “… It’s not human.”
“HOWWWLLLL!!!” A monstrous sound came from the forest as a giant… something charged at them!
Hydra did as it was ordered earlier and grew in size, its maw opening wide before biting a brown-grey creature with four legs and a tail. “Grooowwwlll!!” The Quirk replied as it bit down the neck of the monster, destroying it in an instant before returning it.
Izuku started to run towards the dead body, Himiko close behind before they saw it. “Wha- Dirt?!” He asked with a puzzled look that turned into annoyance. “… Earth Flow. She must have filled the forest with living gargoyles! ” He groaned and Himiko sighed.
“So no breather for us?” She asked and Izuku shook his head.
“Not unless I can find every monster before it attacks us.” He replied. “Fuck it! Let’s see what Pointer can do!” Izuku cursed before raising his hands and looking at them. “And I have no clue how it should work… great.”
“Growl?” Hydra pushed itself into Izuku’s face.
“What? You want to try?” Izuku asked and the Quirk actually nodded, surprising both of them. “Okay?…” He closed his eyes and Hydra flinched, its head turning in a random direction as the boy opened his eyes. “Now what?-”
He didn’t get to ask anything else before five heads appeared in total, each one of them looking somewhere else as Himiko glanced in all directions. “Can they see something?” She asked and Izuku shook his head, a curious look growing on his face as one of the heads started to growl and the hurr from another beast was heard.
“It can sense them…” Izuku mumbled as he started to smile. “Search for my data-gathering combo and this Pointer for Hydra and his targets, I guess it’s like Auto-Tracking… Dad gave me a cheat code for my most useful Quirk.”
“So it was worth waking up at midnight!” Himiko replied as the growling head started to move, lunging something that they couldn’t even see through the trees before the sound of both was gone and another head started to growl, the first one returning but doing nothing.
“Four more enemies and we should be clear.” Izuku concluded and Himiko got next to him again. “We can take a walk until they approach us. That way we get to relax too.”
“Sounds good to me.” Himiko cheered as the second head already went to attack its own. “Hisashi-Sama really set you with the best Quirks, even if they are not that many… by his standards I mean.” She smiled and Izuku rolled his eyes.
“Yeah. The cat-vampire makes fun of the cleptomaniacs.” He sarcastically said as they started walking. “I doubt the rest will show up by noon. They are not trained to destroy non-living targets.”
“Then this means you’re all mine until them!” Himiko voiced.
“If that’s what you wish for.” Izuku hummed as they started to go on the walk, only three Hydra heads aggravated as the second one returned and hovered around.
Himiko couldn’t help but feel sorry for her friends. She’d rather be with Izuku than with them or alone on the bus, but they still got the short end of the stick.
“The Nerd dipped, didn't he?” Katsuki asked as they took down four golem bullshit, sparks coming out of his palms as he saw no overpowered prick that could have destroyed all of those in one move.
“Himiko isn't here either.” Ashido pointed out and they got their reason why.
Katsuki looked around, 1-B already gathering into a coherent group as 1-A was still scrambling around. Right, the nerd's class had experienced going against bullshit odds because of the nerd himself. “Ponytail, make some equipment for Pikachu and Acid. Inasa, you're on guard duty, don't let anyone be fucked by one of these golems. Icy-Moron…” Katsuki paused as he stared at Todoroki, flames on one side as the frost was clinging on the other. That's odd. “Try to freeze those things. Elemental Quirks don't work well if you fuck with their temperature.”
“Yo, Momo! Can you make some stuff for us?” Awase from 1B spoke up and Katsuki tried to make some strategy.
So many people and so many Quirks to manage, the nerd would have had a field day if he stood with them. “Tks! We need to move efficiently. Keep it on small equipment, we don't want your Quirk to be exhausting too fast.” Katsuki warned as he heard more bullshit coming their way.
They don't create these things endlessly, right? Nineteen Hero Students or not, a walk through a forested warzone ain't something they can manage.
Shota watched as Midoriya walked out of the forest with Himiko at his side. “You abandoned your classmates.” He bluntly said but the white-haired boy didn’t do as little as flinch.
“I ensured the safety of a civilian.” Midoriya explained as he pointed at the bright-eyed Toga.
Kan groaned as he moved forward, grabbing the girl by the shoulder and moving it to their side. “Civilian saved. Now go save your other friends.” He ordered and Izuku shrugged before jumping and flicking his hand to the ground, three circles of light dangerously similar to Majestic’s appearing and taking him to the skies. He saluted them with one hand before just like the Hero’s Quirk, a flash of light appeared before he started to fly over the forest.
“How much did we skip with the first jump?” Toga asked as Shita pinched the bridge of his nose.
“A third of the forest.” Kan began, not looking better himself. “Your casual stroll also took down two-thirds of the Earth Golems we prepared. Pixie-Bob started to freak out as Midoriya took down enemies he shouldn’t have been able to even hear.”
“That’s because Hisashi-Sama got a Quirk for Hydra.” The girl said it far too cheerfully for a Quirk Shota knew it was more unhinged than Dark Shadow. “Izuku thinks it can now locate whatever he is looking for, even if he doesn’t know what that is!”
“So the Sentient Quirk got some mix between omniscience and omnipresence as a power-up.” Shota prayed that whatever is going to show up at Might Tower and Endeavour Agency isn’t going to be that overpowered. “How many Quirks does Hisashi Midoriya have?”
“Probably a thousand or so?” Toga said without hesitation and Shota felt like he was going to have an aneurysm. “He never told us but I’ve seen him use 60 at least.”
Shota looked at Kan. “Please tell me she’s lying to my face.”
“I wish I could tell she was lying.” Kan replied as they were left to their misery. “Toga, go inside the house. Mandalay prepared some lemonade for the first to arrive.” He urged and the girl left with a bounce in her step, leaving the two teachers alone for a moment. “Should we write out wills?”
“I leave my apartment to Hizashi. Nemuri can get my stuff and sell it.” Shota explained as he thought of how he needed to go with All Might against All for One. “The chances of the Villain not being related to the Midoriyas are zero at this point. I will either die or get my Quirk stolen.” Cannon fodder. The Commission wants him as cannon fodder so All Might has some breathing room.
“Do you think they’ll send people after us if we don’t show up?” Kan mused and Shota couldn’t deny the appeal.
“They will for me. You’re just too close not to pick up while at it.” He explained as their hopes meant nothing.
The Villain Alliance knew what they were doing. The killing of big-time Villains made a power vacuum that the Heroes had to seal as the underdog Villains flooded the streets. The announcement of the attack didn’t help either, grinding at everyone’s nerves as the day finally came and so will the sunset.
Heroes overall are both mentally and physically exhausted, and now they must throw themselves at the Villains, hoping that no other Villains or Nomu will not be involved.
The Alliance waited for Endeavour and Al Might to leave for I-Island before playing their cards in one single night. All that they needed to do is wait for them to be at the end of their powers with the chaos and now it was the day of reckoning.
“I swear. If All Might’s baseless claim that All for One is Hisashi Midoriya turns true, I’m switching sides!” Kan grumbled and Shota tried to not think too much about it.
He tried his best not to think about that small chance that Heroes will just quit or not show up at all. They need all the help possible and their split into two groups, which leaves most of their firepower with All Might.
Hawks watched over the Dragon’s Hoard agency as Mt Lady made her leave. He hated how dirty they must play to get her out of Midoriy’s grasp but it needed to be done. “The Hoarder is alone.” He said over his earpiece, the Commission President on the other side as he waited for orders.
“Good. If he disappears without any trace behind then go with Plan B.” She ordered and Hawks nodded out of reflex.
“Understood I will be on watch–” He pauses as he raised his digital binoculars, looking through the mirrored window with them as Midoriya literally picked up his computer and made it disappear. “Uh… I think he is collecting all his computers… inside a Pocket Dimension Quirk.” He explained and the call went silent. “Ma’am?”
She sighed. “Then we have no way of trying to get a digital fingerprint. Go with Plan B; It will be easier to find his son than force the man to inspect his property.”
“Suicide it is, then.” Hawks joked as he cut the line, wondering if looking for Izuku Midoriya will actually be easier than fighting off Hoarder. “Come on, Hawks, it’s just a kid.” One with probably more powerful Quirks than Endeavour but still.
One kid. Take him by surprise. Put him to sleep. And get him to the Commission. I cannot be that hard, right?
Right?
Notes:
This Chapter was a pain to write so let's jump right back into the Recap:
- Izuku and Himiko get to UA and they are met with a plot of people with a lit of questions
- Mt Lady had to choose between waiting in her own bubble with the commission breathing down her neck, or leaving Hoarder and helping with Tonight's Event.
- Yoichi gets dragged by Hisashi for a mini-rant about it and he is planning to attend her funeral afterwards.
- Then we get some Himiko and Izuku moments as the Wild, Wild Pussycats realise that those two dipped out from the exercise, Katsuki being mad about it too.
- Eraser and Vlad talk about how they are also
conscriptedcalled to help with the fight.- And lastly, Hawks is about to make some really bad decisions for his own health.
Welp, This was it. Did you like it? Hated it? Leave a comment with your thoughts.
Chapter 85
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shota didn’t know if he was happy or concerned with the Students going for their first training right after they ate. Midoriya turned out to be even more devastating than originally imagined, his new Quirk giving him nigh-omniscience of everyone’s locations… if that was only one Quirk, that is.
“It’s time to go.” Kan replied and Shota sighed, deciding to not inform the students that their teachers might die tonight. They can find out that after the Camp is over.
The Underground Hero looked at the darkening sky, wishing he had taken another path at some point. Maybe if Oboro was still alive, they wouldn’t have been caught in the crossfire of a Comic Book Villain and the real world. Maybe they would have but that was two steps into daydreaming too far for him. “What are our chances of survival?” He didn’t even bother with ‘winning’.
Midoriya was a child who got his Quirk last year. All for One had over a hundred years if the report is to be believed. This wasn’t an uphill battle, this was Japan Heroes trying to climb a mountain with their hands tied behind their back.
“I already have someone to take care of my dog if I die. I just don’t want to be buried next to you.” Kan replied, the insult being a clear distraction from the fact at hand. “Let’s go before Midoriya wants to take out Quirks. He keeps eyeing the fact that I can stop myself from bleeding to death.” He walked to the bus and Shota did too, completely missing that just where he was looking into the skies, there was a black dot from a figure hovering there, waiting for them to leave.
“You are all useless.” Izuku said as he condescendingly stared at 1-A, incapable of even getting the bearings of their Quirks. “Kacchan, you better not call me Deku ever again with how your classmates are acting.”
“The fuck did you pull that from?!” Katsuki complained. “I haven’t called you that shit in so long!”
“I know. I just want to nail down that you could have done better.” Izuku snarked and Himiko giggled as the other students were struggling to even stand up. “All I needed was one punch.”
“At Mach-fucking-ONE.” An explosion was released and Izuku shrugged. “You can stack Quirks and you complain like we are some peasants.”
“Himiko can beat everyone's asses right now if she uses her Quirk.” Izuku replied and the golden-eyes girl smiled at the students, some still having flashbacks from the Sports Festival. “Uraraka, come here!” He ordered and the brown-haired girl looked scared to be singled out. “Zero Gravity, right?”
“Y-Yeah?” She replied, not actually moving any closer.
“Was any object that you touched ever been affected by wind?” Izuku asked and the girl gave him a blank stare. “All objects stay close to what I’ve seen at the sports festival. They didn’t stray away over the crowd despite the debris being over the stadium where it was windy.”
“… What about it?”
“You also get dizzy when you use your Quirk?”
“Yes…?”
“Congrats. You have your own gravitational field.” Izuku clapped sarcastically, his new Data-Combo telling him more than he needed to figure it out. “Go float some rocks and mark where they are underneath, you might control the pull if you’re clever enough.” He said without any emotion, moving to the next one. “Krishima. What is your Quirk exactly?”
“Hardening.” He confidently said, actually taking a couple of steps forward. “I saw Tetsutetsu from your class. Any advice on my Quirk?”
Straight-forward. Good. “Have you ever thought of yourself as a battering ram?” Izuku asked and the red-haired boy seemed to like the visual description. “Run at me with your Quirk on!” He ordered and Kirishima hardened in a second, the same problem showing up as he closed the gap in an instant. OverClock and Power-Up kicked into gear too, allowing Izuku to dodge as Kirishima kept coming after him. “You move well but you cannot throw a punch. Did Katsuki even teach you something or did you leave it with Aizawa to figure it out on your own?”
“Do I look like a teacher to do that kind of shit!?” Kacchan argued and Izuku ignored it.
“Tks. Whatever.” Izuku tripped Kirishima, making the boy fall and meet with the forest ground. “Your centre of gravity is too high. Keep low and try to uppercut more. Also, if the joints allow it, keep them soft just before you make contact. You might get some extra speed like that.” Who else was standing and doing nothing? “Jiro. You either start moving or you die.” He threatened and the girl almost jumped out of her skin. “Himiko made you all that gear but it means nothing if you stay still. You’re a Heteromorph too, so one bad cut on those long earlobes and you’re Quirkless.”
Outside of Momo, Kacchan, and Kaminari, everyone was lacking in something or more. If Izuku wanted to distract himself past midnight, then he must understand all these Quirks and drown himself in data.
“Izuku?” Himiko spoke up. “What about your Quirk?” She said in a more quiet tone as everyone else was still trying to get their bearings.
“I need stamina training, like always.” He mumbled. QuirkSmith was dependent on two things: physical and mental fatigue. The latter is trained by simply analysing Quirks using Scanner. This was the best way to do it out of all ways that Izuku could train himself. On a field, researching. Combat training was useless for Izuku if it wasn’t served on a cold platter by Six.
He ignored Iida as he started to go through everyone’s Quirks again. This wasn’t as much about him as it was about the end product.
At this point, Izuku had to bear through it and let the adults do their thing.
Oboro Kurogiri stood in the middle of the street, hearing the distant engine of the bus as it was getting closer. He made sure to stare right at the driver as it finally showed up; Shota Aizawa, Eraserhead, was the one driving from what Sensei had said.
Up to no one’s surprise, the man pressed on the brakes as he gave a shocked look to Oboro, sitting like a madman on the streets. Shock turned into fear, fear into disbelief, then disbelief into anger. Erasure turned on and a glare accompanied the Hero’s red glowing eyes. “You already fucked up.” Oboro said as there was a reaction to the unheard words.
Eraserhead tried to turn around to look at the bus door but the window was already broken by Six, a flashbang grenade being thrown inside as Oboro closed his eyes. The sound was still loud but the two Heroes in the vehicle had the problem of an echo chamber.
He didn’t open his eyes again. Oboro only listened as Six tore the door open and the explosive punch hit what should have been the skull of Oboro’s high school friend. Vlad King wasn’t dangerous enough to be killed right now but Six should be altering the man’s memories so he would never remember seeing Oboro.
“Nedzu only said to not touch UA and its students.” Sensei said from beside him, his cloaking Quirk active so he would be invisible. “He should have mentioned the staff as well.” He added, making things worse for Oboro but the man didn’t say anything back.
He signed up for this when he woke up with a new life. Fifteen years later, there is no coming back.
For the first time in years, Enji felt anxious leaving for work. When he got there, the Commission already made his entire building the headquarters of all operations that might happen tonight.
The cat was out of the bag with this one and nobody could handle it as the centralisation of Heroes in Musutafu and Tokyo wasn’t doing well for the other cities. Yes, they were only a few hundred, close to a thousand even, but those were still the best the country had to offer!
“Are you doing well, Endeavour?” Musha Yoroi asked, the man was supposed to be in Tokyo but he was dragged here.
“How am I supposed to answer that?” Enji scoffed. “This might turn into a battlefield in ten hours.” A battlefield against the Villain Alliance and those ‘Nomu’ things. They still couldn’t make out if they were human or not; The ones that attacked the USJ were eviscerated and their bodies started to decay at an accelerated rate.
“At least they didn’t bring the students as a mobilisation.” The old Hero replied and that was a terrifying thought worming inside Enji’s head right now. “My granddaughter is also on a training camp. She’s one year older than your son.”
…
Oh.
“We will make sure things will turn our way.” Enji replied, realising that the man was coming for some comforting words and not just to fry the last of Enji’s nerves.
“You’re still young and capable…” Yoroi inspected his sheathed katana. “I’m just around to create some more revenue. I haven’t been much more than a scare in the last decade, trying to keep people to behave out of respect and intimidation…” Okay, that felt like a jab at Enji more than anything.
“That is still part of our job.” He countered. “We are here to protect and come home safe. Not smile like idiots and…” Enji paused, self-awareness taking over him as the room turned quiet. People were still moving around, trying to strategise, but there were also a couple staring dead at him; daring him to comment on All Might-esque behaviour. “… I have work to be done.” He mumbled, deciding to not engage anymore as he accidentally rubbed shoulders with Ryukyu before each went their way.
The agency was built to be large enough to pose as a shelter in case of a disaster and they still didn’t have enough space for work. He entered his own office and All Might was there with another person that Enji recognised for all the bad reasons. “Erm…” The Sky Crawler cringed. “How are you Endeavour?”
“Did you blow up another neighbourhood?” He asked and All Might coughed.
“An American Hero Dissapeared in the middle of the US. Captain Celebrity is nowhere to be found.” All Might explained and that was already a red flag.
“Why do you think it’s All for One?”
“The man’s flight is useful and we have no trails whatsoever.” And that wasn’t ominous at all, huh? “He can create an aerodynamic barrier that can tank most attacks. There are also more Heroes internationally disappearing but we have no clear outline of what All for One wants to create.” He passed on a file and Enji saw the Top Heroes of the world inside. Thinking that he might fight a Nomu or the leave holding all of these made him feel even warier.
Of course, these are only the Quirks they know about. Who knows what regular people went missing and have no actual connection outside of interesting power? They had known about All for One for two weeks and that was enough to make a mess out of the country.
“There is also a problem that Unkown is the Speed Demon of Naruhata.” The Crawler spoke up and Enji paused, staring in disbelief as he remembered the same damned night the Vigilante was bailed out by becoming a Hero and being snatched to the United States.
“I destroyed every single one of those things All Might sent into the sky.” Enji looked at All Might who seemed to be just as confused.
“Err… Yeah, I don’t think that man is actually human at this point.” The Crawler added and one word came to mind.
Nomu.
They had been preparing those things for years already and no one realised it was one until now.
Izuku stood with Himiko and Neito, looking over his holograms of all the data he had collected on everyone’s Quirks and trying to get a better sense of what they could be used for.
“Ochako-Chan’s Zero Gravity is a mess.” Himiko commented as Izuku had another migraine from it.
“If I could get my hands on the original, I would be able to make out what is happening with it.” Izuku grumbled, realising pretty fast that despite Uraraka’s determination and hard-working nature, she was more than happy to shrug and consider her own Quirk as magic than try to make sense of it. Which is fair, that thing is confusing, but it drove Izuku mad. “Kirishima’s in the simplest but it also has the easiest counter.” Kinetic Boosters utterly shred through solid objects. Dad could sneeze in Kirishima’s direction and Heavy Payload would turn the teen into dust. “Ashido needs some sort of water gun for her acid. Aoyama… In all honesty, he just looks afraid of me and I don’t know why.” He doesn’t even know if the sparkly student had something with Izuku or if he was just stiff as a plank like Iida. “And the rest of the Quirks are just useless in my hands. I don’t need a Tape Dispenser with Rivet Stab at my fingertips. Sugar Rush is just the worst type of Enhancer and it might give me diabetes. Koda doesn’t seem to realise that he is enslaving animals with his Quirk, they are just not smart enough to complain about being used. Dupli Arms and Dark Shadow are the ones I’m interested in the most.” Sixes Transfiguration mixed with Dupli Arms might end up being overpowered. “Dark Shadow is an inherently powerful Quirk, I need to find what made Hydra gain sentience and then lobotomise the other Quirk to avoid disobedience.”
“That’s dark.” Neito said and Izuku gave him a flat look at the inner pun of it.
“Quirks are tools for me. If Hydra couldn’t be trained. I would have gotten rid of it a long time ago.” Izuku explained and the Quirk came out, letting out a disheartened ‘Growl’ at his comment. “What? You are literally running through my brain. You know this is true! ” He replied and for a faceless Quirk, it looked rather gloomy as Himiko patted it on its metal-plated head.
“He still cares about you as long as you listen to him.” She tried to reassure the Quirk but Izuku couldn’t care less that it was getting more attention than him.
Suddenly, Hydra sprouted a second head and started to growl, announcing that someone was getting closer to their location in the forest. “Midoriya. Are you here?” Todoroki’s voice was heard and Izuku groaned, getting up and seeing the dichromatic boy. “Can we talk for a bit?” He asked, and Izuku looked at his friends who seemed to understand and they left as he and Todorki walked deeper into the forest.
“What is it?”
“You gave Dabi Fire Breath.” Shoto was accused and Hydra was about to attack if it wasn’t for Izuku’s will taking first response.
“And on what basis you do make that claim?” Izuku countered, hiding how much he was panicking behind OverClock as he wondered if the Fire User chirped. “Being Endeavour’s son won’t save you from baseless claims.”
“Dabi broke into our house last night.” And that was enough for Izuku to put Dabi on a kill list for Six to carry. “He wants to humiliate Father tonight with the Villain Alliance.”
“Wow, you should have called the Heroes instead of coming to me.” Izuku tried to put as much sarcasm into his voice. “Still doesn’t explain how I gave him a Fire Breath Quirk. Plenty of Pyrokinetics can do something like that.” He lied. Izuku’s Fire Breath was the only one that could handle Dabi’s flames.
Todoroki stood still and Izuku could see the boy’s fist balling up, clenching it. “I… for how much that I hate my Father, I don’t want him dead.” He looked Izuku dead in the eyes. “Will my father be coming back?”
Izuku contemplated that question for a minute, trying to predict his own Dad’s plans. “If… If I were All for One. I would kill everyone but the Top 10… Minus All Might. It would be a good way to mock them and tell the world that Heroes are worthless. If even one Hero dies under Endeavour’s watch, he would be questioned if he was ever fit to be a protector of Japan. If Dabi has the right kind of information on your father…” He gave a pause, confirming yet not saying that he knew Dabi was Toya. “… Then he would be forced to step down. If he continues, people won’t want his help and wouldn’t trust him to save them in the first place. Endeavour would be completely ruined and Enji Todoroki won’t be able to show his face ever again.”
Of course, this plan is only taking into account if All for One was purely evil. Dad would plan to humiliate everyone who doesn’t fit his own criteria of what a Hero should be. Stain’s will be tailor-made to fit the Super Villain’s design.
“Your father will come home but he will not be the same man. All for One will break him to make a point to Japan and the World as a whole.” All while All Might would be either dead or dying. Todoroki seemed to be one step from crying, his Quirk creating flames and frost from his hands as he still didn’t learn how to control it after all the stress accumulated. “You know you can let it all out, right?” Izuku added and Todoroki looked up in confusion. “Find a clearing and use your Quirk to counter each other, let it all out and see if it helps you.”
Izuku started to walk away, not really wanting to be the emotional support for the boy. He has Himiko to help him with his emotional baggage and he helps with hers too. There is no need to be the crying shoulder for some stranger…
“And stop thinking of your Quirk as someone else’s if you’re still stuck at that.” He remembered the few sparse chats he had with Todoroki. “It's your power. You define how it’s used, not the other way around.” That was the most and the least he could do for the dichromatic boy. Maybe in another world, they would have talked more and been closer.
He could have made use of– “Flashfire Fist works by raising the body temperature to the maximum resistance.” Todoroki shouted like he just read Izuku’s mind. “The higher to base heat it is, the stronger the attack is.”
Izuku took three seconds to process that. “… Your father is an idiot for trying to balance ice with fire.” He mumbled. “He wanted to make an equilibrium at the top, instead of trying to find a way to handle or disperse the heat.”
Todoroki blinked. “And how would that work?”
“Calokinesis: Heat Manipulation. Someone with such a Quirk would be able to push the generated heat out of the body and into the flames, making them stronger. The other option would have been someone with high… Heat… Resistance…” Izuku paused as he thought of Fire Breath and Dabi. He accidentally gave Dabi the right kind of resistance, not only to handle the outer flames but also the internal heat needed for Flashfire Fist.
Yeah… Endeavour won’t get out of this without looking like Dabi when Izuku found him.
Dabi stood in the bar as All for One was there, Quirks ready as he seemed to re-gear Hermes… Six… Unknown? The dude has too many Aliases for anyone to keep track of. “Done.” The Super Villain hummed as he looked around the room, Villains of any shape and background being around to get their fix.
Hanzo got his water creation Quirk right after. Compress got a piece of paper from the Top Villain with some instructions. And Twice seemed to have gotten a second cloning Quirk or something.
“Now. La Brava, Six, and Compress will go to a third location while you all will be waiting for my part to be over.” All for One stated and everyone just stared at each other.
“So you want to defeat All Might, then we jump the Heroes at Endeavour’s Agency?” Spinner asked and All for One nodded, something about it being disingenuous.
“I cannot let any variables escape me so I intend to end in a couple of swift motions.” All for One explained, giving literally no detail to anything. “To put it simply, I will ensure that the Heroes will be taken down easily before you step in.”
Dabi had no clue what that meant and neither did the rest. They trained and prepared but none of them actually had a clue what it would be like facing a Hero Army.
“As long as we get to film it…” The Clickbait Criminal trailed off and it felt like the most meaningful insight on it all.
The sun already set but there was little to nothing left. Just waiting.
Nedzu knew that Eraser Head was gone before Vlad King could call, and told him about the incident. “That was our chance of an easy win out of the window.” And a worse odd of even winning.
Might Tower was awfully quiet compared to the video feed from Endeavour Agency. Only a handful of people were chosen to aid All Might and even those were mere support. Hawks, Edgeshot, Gang Orca, Shishido, Fat Gum, Mirko, Ryukyu, Mt Lady, and Gran Torino. Best Jeanist would have also been here if he wasn’t found dead in his own Agency, already bled to death as his spine was gone. Nedzu himself wanted to pilot one of his robots against All for One but it would have been only a rounding error with how easy Hisashi Midoriya was countering them.
He hadn’t told anyone, but Nedzu was already prepared to throw everyone under the bus and play the third party if the Villain won. Things were just not worth it to play Hero.
The announcement of Eraser Head being dead sent the Hero Network App into a frenzy as he found himself getting a call. He opened it and answered with a tired tone. “Yes, Commission President?”
“You were supposed to keep him put.” She accused as he expected already.
“He wanted to send his students to the camp.” Nedzu lied, knowing that All for One would have just waited for Eraser to leave UA and attack him anyway. “There was nothing I could have done.”
“All Might might lose!” She said, stress weighing on her tone. “We need leverage. Hisashi Midorya–”
“–Will make a fool out of everyone if touched, making things worse.” Nedzu finished that sentence with a realistic outcome. “And Izuku Midoriya could do the same.”
“He is just a child.” She quickly said… Too quickly.
“Agree to disagree, then.” Nedzu hummed. “My Counter All for One Bots are already inside the building. We are just waiting for All Might to come back and midnight to hit.”
“Why are so sure he won’t attack earlier?”
“Because, for how much All for One likes to twist the truth, he doesn’t directly lie. It’s his mind game he always likes to play.” Nedzu explained, trying not to think of the minuscule chance of the man saying that ‘it’s midnight somewhere in the world’ and attacking anytime. ‘No, if he was doing something so underhanded, he would have already.’ Nezdu convinced himself but the unease was still there. “If there is nothing more to add, I would like to chat with a couple of Heroes before everything happens.” He excused himself before closing the call in the woman’s face, contemplating whether or not to call the camp.
Izuku Midoriya can handle himself. The Commission’s Pet, Hawks, might be the one in danger.
Nedzu shook his head and looked out of the window, seeing the sky slowly turning cloudy. Odd. It should have been clear weather tonight.
“–Bring him to us now.” The President ordered, her patience running low and Hawks really hated someone breathing in his ear.
“The kids just ate dinner and they are bathing, Madam, I need to wait for them to be over to even grab him without anyone seeing.” It would also be awkward to kidnap the kid while he’s naked. “I can get to Tokyo in time.” He tried to reassure her but the woman wasn’t getting any calmer.
“You have one hour.” She said through gritted teeth before closing the call.
Hawks shook his head before seeing someone leave the house, the white hair catching his eyes before noticing the green irises… staring square at him. “My Quirks sensed you for the last 40 minutes.” Izuku Midoriya spoke up and there was an awkward moment before the Number 3 Hero just dropped out of the tree, casually walking to the teen as half of his feathers spread around and were ready to strike.
Midoriya had Regeneration, so he can be a little rougher. “You know why I’m here?”
“I’m guessing that the Commission wants me either dead or at gunpoint in hopes either Dad steps up or All for One steps back.” Clever kid.
“Are you going to come willingly or…” Hawks stared at how three metallic snakes appeared from behind Midoriya, all of them having flames in their maws. “… I’ll take that as a no.” He was slowly reaching for his feathers katanas as his hidden feathers rushed towards Midoriya, ready to slice his ligaments out.
“Useless.” Midoriya set himself ablaze, blue flames and a rush of hot hair pushing away Hawks’ feathers with scorching pressure. “Slide & Glide, plus Inferno…” The three snakes opened their mouths wider and the Hero took to the skies, ready to evade whatever the kid was using. “Plasma Cutter.” He could barely hear those words before a flash of light went past Hawks’ head, an indescribable pain overwhelming his senses as his shoulder got sliced, a burnt wound through his clavicle. “You two as well.” Midoriya added and Hawks started to move. There’s no way that– “Shoot!”
His right calf was hit and so was his left hip. “You cheatin’ or something?!” He tried to joke as the second wave of feathers was trying to pierce the boy’s defences but to no avail.
That’s when Midoriya suddenly leapt into the air and did what could only be called a triple jump as he got a bit below the Hero. “I have aimbot on that Quirk.” He smirked and the chances of taking the boy away were plummeting to Zero. “How about we make a deal?” The boy suggested and Hawks felt a shiver down his spine. “I will come with you but I’ll take Fierce Wings the moment we get there.”
“That’s a scam.” Hawks accused but the boy’s smile only grew wider.
“I might contemplate fighting All for One.” There was an emphasis on ‘might’ that obviously meant ‘might not’. “That or I’ll follow you anyway, steal your Quirk, then come back here.
Hawks contemplated his life choices for a bit before reaching the same conclusion. The boy’s defences are too high and he had too much firepower with high precision. A battle of accretion might work but he now had a time limit and another one from his feathers not being easily replenishable. “What would your classmates think about attacking a Hero?”
“What would they think about you being here?” Izuku Midoriya jumped again and he was on the same level as Hawks. “The Pusy Cats should have been informed if you were supposed to come so I can twist my narrative however I want. Who do you think are going to trust? Their friend or some Hero that shouldn’t even know of this place. ” That smile turned predatory. “I can make it look like you’re working for All for One if we are caught.”
The kid really had the tongue of a snake, huh?
By this point, there was a sphere of feathers, their dagger-like tips pointing at Midoriya as they stood in the middle of the air. The moment more of those snakes appeared, it was obvious that the kid had much more firepower ready to use.
Tactically speaking, there was no way to get him without any help and even that could be turned neutralised and the powers used against the rest. Hawks had only his speed to advantage. “Okay, I give up.” He breathes out, hoping that he could bluff his way into an opening. “But seriously, why do you not want to help?”
Midoriya seemed hesitant but he finally spoke up. “… The Alliance is a rounding error if All for One is going to show up. If the Villain comes optimised to counter All Might. There is nothing that can be done, he’ll just keep his distance as he rains down hell on him. No close-quarters combat and no touching.”
“Isn’t All for One after All Might’s Quirk too?” Hawks asked, trying to get his feathers close but the snakes started to growl. So they work independently of the kid, huh?
“And what makes you think he cannot just take the Quirk off All Might’s fresh corpse?” Midoriya argued and that was something that the Commission didn’t think of it. “All Might already fought him and it didn’t end up well. Do you really think he’d make the same mistake twice? ”
Hawks was sent with intel missing. “I… didn’t know that.” The grimace on his face was genuine as the kid seemed surprised.
“... That moron–” Midoriya face-palmed. “–He’s begging to die!” He groaned the snakes were distracted by the annoyance of their master and Hawks could push through a little. “Yeah. Six years ago or so. All Might struck All for One with enough force to splatter his brains on the floor. Did he tell you about his injury?
There was a long pause as the kid could basically read on Hawks’ face the question: ‘What injury?’
Midoriya raised his T-shirt and made a circle around his abdomen. “It was this big before it got fixed.” The fact that the circle covered a third of the torso made things very distressing as the feathers still inched closer. “From what I heard, he doesn’t even know how he got fixed. He was on I-Island when he was hit by some stray Quirk. Talk about dumb luck. ” He muttered the last sentence and a question ached at the Hero’s mind.
“How strong was he before that miracle?” Hawks laughed to hide his anxiety.
“About 5% from his prime?” Midoriya shrugged. “He could have gone up to his prime but that would have killed him in minutes, maybe seconds if he maintained it.” He looked around and Hawks knew the kid noticed how close the feathers were in the dark. “Go ahead, let’s see if you can.” He invited the attack and Hawks gave a bright smile.
“No hard feelings, right?” He waited for the kid to try speaking again before striking, the speed of his feathers reaching max as–
“Flashfire–” A bright light emanated from Midoriya and Hawks lost connection to his feathers as he was blinded too. “–Fist: Prominence burn.” The kid’s voice was heard over the roaring flames as the Hero raised his arms to cover his face, trying to fly away as the scorching flames threatened to cook him alive.
As the Supermove called it, it was only a flash before all of the feathers were gone, leaving Hawks confused about how the kid pulled off only Endeavour know.
“Todoroki finally caved and told me the trick.” Midoriya chuckled, his clothes covered in soot but still intact. “Good thing that I packed some clothes for this.”
“You knew?!” Hawks shouted, barely holding altitude as he wondered if anyone saw the fireball from inside the building.
“That I was going to be attacked?” Midoriya asked like he was insulted by the question. “It was a red flag that you just ignored Dad when mobilising the Heroes. It was so obvious that if you couldn’t control him, you’d try to get some leverage on him or All for One.” The cheeky brat was too smart for his age. “Now about that Quirk you owe me for not turning you into a cooked chicken.” Midoriya leaned a bit forward and before Hawks could do anything, he could only see something too akin to a palm before a red light flashed him.
The visor glasses broke under the iron grip as he tried to kick the kid away but to no avail. There was a burning sensation through his body before his feathers shivered out of his senses. Everything hurt as his wings were shrinking back into his chest and coldness was left behind.
That corner of his mind allowing him to control his Quirk was fading before he was feeling cold. “It has a high learning curve but I can find someone to use it instead of me.” Midoriya said before letting go and Hawks had no support from his feathers.
Before he could fall to the ground, he felt something biting at his ankle, looking up as he was hanging upside-down with that metallic snake holding him suspended in its jaws.
“Now, what should I do to you?” Midoriya asked with a smug look on his face that didn’t sit well with the Hero. Midoriya took off his shirt and he seemed to be in pain before two small wings grew out. “Regeneration should…” He trailed off before the number of feathers that should take days to grow appeared in seconds. Hawks’ wings came out of Midoriya’s back before the kid took out one of the feathers akin to a katana. “This can do some damage. Good thing that I got rid of yours.” He mocked before one of the metallic snakes suddenly rammed into Hawks’ head, knocking his lights out as he fell unconscious the next moment.
Himiko looked at how Izuku was gliding to the ground with his newest ‘addition’. “What are you going to do with him?”
“So nobody heard. Good.” Izuku commented and she rolled her eyes.
“Everyone is asleep from the training. We’re the only ones who trained crazy hours in the might to have that much of a messed up sleeping schedule.” She explained and Izuku hummed. “Who sent him?”
“The Commission. Six mentioned Hawks is working directly under them once or twice.” He let the feather fly into the sky before Hyrda spewed a jet of flames to turn them into ashes, the buds of the wings retracting in Izuku’s back as he put on his shirt. “He was sent unprepared, otherwise I’d been snatched the moment everyone looked away.” He dropped the Hero onto the ground who now had a broken nose from a metallic dragon headbutting him. “If they say he went after me, then they’ll need to explain why was that and why he stalked UA. The All for One came back into the picture, Hawks became expendable because there was no fighting him face-to-face. They threw it at me in hopes he can pull a win.” He crouched poking the Hero in the face. “Unprepared and Uninformed. If he would have pulled something like this with Dad, nobody would have found his body.”
“You still haven’t answered my first question.” Himiko remembered and Izuku weighed his options.
“Let’s wake up Mandalay and tell her Hawks tried to attack me because of the scandal Dad’s Company has with the All for one surfacing dispute.” Rivet Stab manifested from Izuku’s fingers, roping the Hero so he couldn’t run if he woke up. “I’m going to use this to invalidate anything the Commission for any accusation that we are conspiring with the Symbol of Evil.”
Himiko stood quiet for a second before kicking Hawks into his burnt side. The Hero was unconscious but the body still jerked at the stimuli. “This is what you get for dragging Zuku into that mess!” She accused, ignoring Izuku’s smile and surprised look as she stormed into the building on a quest to sears for Mandalay.
Himiko already has a hard time keeping Izuku from going ballistic. A flying Chicken Hero is the last thing she needs at the moment.
… In all honesty, she was just glad Izuku didn’t just fly away to fight the Commission on his own or something like that.
Out of all the things that could worry Enji as midnight approached, the last thing he expected was for the weather to be a problem. “That is definitely anomalous.” Nedzu said, only his head visible as he was in a miniature mech robot for his size, three actual combat robots guarding and shielding him as they were about to hit midnight.
As the clock hit midnight, Nedzu’s Robots started to beep like an alarm and the wind seemed to stop. Enji looked around, well over three thousand Heroes were present for what can be the toughest fight that they will ever have.
But then it started to rain. Torrential rain to be exact as Enji’s flames had a hard time against the buckets of water pouring down. The rain was quickly evaporating as it hit him but the scent was the thing that caught his attention. “It’s salty.” The Crawler commented as everyone was getting soaked in saline water… in the middle of a thunderstorm.
“GET EVERYONE DRY!” Enji shouted as he realised how much water was accumulating on the ground. “ALL ELECTROKINETIC USERS ATTRACT ALL CURRENT BEFORE–”
[You’re more clever than you look.] An ice-cold voice echoed in Enji’s mind. [Let’s see if ‘Telepath’ and ‘Erasure’ are compatible…] The voice trailed off before the Hero’s flames were extinguished by the rain, Enji tried to will them to the surface but he couldn’t reach the corner of his mind holding Hell Flame. [Let’s call this… Meta Blackout! ] The Villain laughed as panic and confusion started to roar through the Heroes.
Enji looked up and was tempted to pray as the sky lit up, dozens of lighting bolts striking around the agency and into the crowds of people. He tried to part ways with the crowd as tens of thousands of Amps were easily spread by the salt in the water. The thunder finally reached his ears before the screams of pain and death.
The only thing that probably saved him was Nedzu’s Robots acting out like lightning rods, shielding only a handful of people from the strike. [Now, if you excuse me, I need to kill a Syombol of Idiocy.] The voice in Enji’s head was gone as Hell Flame had returned.
He started in disbelief at the crowds of people, dead or dying, and realised that was the making of four, maybe five Quirks at maximum. All for One killed half of the top five thousand Heroes of the country in seconds.
But that’s when Enji saw the man with the camera in the one-lit room of his Agency despite nobody being supposed to be inside. The glass broke and out of the Agency, a giant man 3 metres tall with black skin, stepped out. “Who… is… the strongest here?” The clouds finally cleared and Enji could see the exposed brain on the topless man– No. the Nomu. “Six promised me… a good… fight!” It laughed as Enji tried to make out the details. It was a slim giant, some of the skin seemed to be outsourced from the back of the head to create a hood of sorts.
“You’re going to deal with the second strongest.” A shorter man stepped out, wearing a hood too but they quickly took it off. “I want to see if Endeavour is made to be the Number 1 after wasting all his time training little Shoto.” The voice screeched at the back of Enji’s head for a different reason as they causally walked closer, the rest of the Villain Alliance and Gentle Criminal with a professional camera close behind.
“Ladies and gentlemen. I hope that you liked the teaser of power from the Legendary All for One!” Gentle Criminal pompously announced and Enji knew he had to buy time for the rest to buy time for everyone to regroup and move away the wounded. “Unfortunately, there are a couple of people on our team that don’t want their face and name to be shared but worry not. My dear La Brava and the fellow Hermes made a program to censor their faces and muffle their words and names. A bit inconvenient but we are trying our best to relay the event of the decade, maybe of the century!”
Enji took a look at the white-haired man, half expecting to see Hisashi Midoriya because of the scandals but he was met with a completely different face.
The person standing in front of him had a face like Rei’s but with turquoise eyes like Enji’s. “What’s the problem, Enji Todoroki, you don’t recognise the face of your own son?” They asked and Enji’s brain refused to process what he was seeing. That was Toya’s face but Enji’s son was supposed to be dead. Enji’s heart ached in pain as he couldn’t process– “Or did you think these flames are just for show?” The man continued before a set of red flames appeared over their body, the dark costume lighting up to look like a modified version of Endeavour’s Hero Costume fit for the blue flames only seen at one person before.
Enji Todoroki stared at the face belonging to Toya Todoeoki. Listening to the voice of his son. And looking at his very Quirk brandished over what should have been a Hero costume.
This was the imagery of what Toya should have been if Enji would have been at least a half-decent parent.
Toshinori standing in front of his own Agency. He looked at the team meant to assist him and felt a sense of dread. They were all great Heroes but they were chosen because of their Quirks first and foremost… For how useless they can be to All for One, that is.
Edgeshot, Gang Orca, Shishido, Fat Gum, Mirko, Ryukyu, Mt Lady, and Gran Torino. Hawks was supposed to be here too but he went missing from what he had heard and rumours about him running away started to run wild.
Toshinori hoped that the Number 3 Hero wasn’t that shallow but even if it was the case, he couldn’t really blame the young Hero for not putting his life on the line. Few people can do it.
“How long do we have to wait to kick some Villain's ass?” Miruko complained and Torino hit her in the leg with the came.
“Chill down, youngster, this bastard is the kind that enters a fight and ends it the next one.” He scolded and the young Hero scowled at the senior one.
“What did you say, geezer?! Who even called the elderly forces anyway?!” She argued and Toshinori finally could tune out arguments from being a teacher.
He looked at Mt Lady. The fact that she was here and not tucked in the Dragon Horad Agency was a surprise. She was also the one who looked the most anxious and probably the one who knew what kind of hell is waiting for them. Orca and Shishido kept bickering between themselves to make the time pass while Gum and Ryukyu had a more civilised discussion.
The only one standing quiet and vicious was Edgeshot, the man seemingly losing Best Jeanist as a long-time friend. The list of who can sneak into a Hero Agency and assassinate its top Hero was short and had All for One at the top. The former Number 4 Hero would have been a saviour tonight if he were still alive, indicating that the puppet master of these events would have been the one doing it.
Toshinori let out a quiet sigh. Endeavour and his Quirk Marriage. Hawks ‘deserting’. And Jeanist was assassinated. If they lose this fight, there would also be no backup Symbol of Peace. Edgeshot and Crust as the Top 2 Heroes… The media would tear them apart.
“Is it really a good time to have an inner monologue?” An ice-cold voice sent shivers down Toshinori’s spine as his head snapped to Mt Lady who started screaming as a hand was held tightly around her throat, a red glow that instilled dread emanating from her as she suddenly fell to the ground. “Did you really expect me to make a grand entrance?” All for One’s voice taunted as the Villain himself became visible.
Toshinori didn’t have time to think as he leapt for an attack but the man caught it in his hand.
There was a low laugh as the invisibility dissolved and the crown-like equipment on the Villain’s head was visible. “Power, Fierce Gains, Schock Absorption, Disperese, Scalemail, and Crust’s ‘Shield’ was enough.” The pair of green eyes stared at Toshinori but it was on an older face than the one of Hisashi Midoriya. “I knew that the Quirk Amplification Device would be useful!” He smiled before. “My turn.~” All for One arching a fist back like All Might usually does.
The Hero caught the attack coming back but it was different.
“Bounce, Heavy Payload, Impact Recoil!” All for One shouted before Toshinori felt his bones ache in pain, hearing a crack from his hand as his arm was thrown back. “Twin Impact!”
… Wait. What?!?
Toshinori felt like his arm threatened to implode as his muscles convulsed, tearing apart from the inside as his skin turned red and purple from the bruises and blood vessels bursting. His mind was going hazy as Shield and Twin Impact… “What did you–” He couldn’t even ask the usual monologuing Villain before seeing All for One’s hands pop off and start flying. Lizard-Tail-Splitter.
“Let’s try Air Cannon, Heavy Payload, and Heat Wave.” All for One, his hands regrowing as the two floating ones released an attack each. Toshinori instinctively raise his healthier hand and swung at full force, intense pressure hitting the double attack but all he could do is slit them. He looked behind and Gang Orga and Shishido seemed to have pulled everyone behind the Number 1 Hero. “You should have refused help. They are only dead weight.” The Villain added before the hands grew in size. “Hypertrophy.”
Toshinori readied the United States of Smash, throwing it at full force as he realised this was what All for One wanted. “Everyone, leave , I cannot protect you–”
“Reinforce.” All for One called a Quirk called like Musha Yoroi’s and All Might crossed his arms to block the next attack instead of counter it. Both pairs of hands released the compressed shockwave of air, the scorching heat aching at the Hero’s skin and eyes as he outstretched his hands in a swing, diverting the heat away from his co-workers.
This fighting style was so different from All for One’s last time and so alike to Izuku Midoriya’s. Not even Endeavour was using his flames to fence the enemy in one spot, yet Toshinori could only think of the boy using Hell’s Curtain to split a whole forest in two and corner other students to ambush them.
The moment All for One popped off another set of hands, All Might leapt into close quarters, trying to get a grip on the Villain. He tried grabbing All for One by the throat but suddenly a handful of familiar black spears stabbed into him, the fingers detaching from the hands and Rviet Stab piercing at the Hero’s skin and muscles as the Villain started ascending to the skies.
This was 100% the teen’s fighting style amped up to All for One’s power level. “Nested Heads, Viper, Rivet, Toxic Saliva.” The bases of the spear fingers turned into red and black snakeheads, suddenly bending so they could reach and bite All Might with sets of metallic fangs. The things even hissed as Toshinori grabbed them before they could bite and a vivid image of Midoriya’s Hydra flashed in his mind. Wait. What about the big hands–
Toshinori looked behind himself and saw the Heroes now fighting anaconda-sized snakes. Orca, Shishido, and Mirko seemed to take the combat to heart as Edgeshot was putting Mt Lady on Ryukyu’s dragon’s back so the woman could be sent to safety.
“I killed her, you know?” All for One spoke up, the snakes exploding in Toshinori’s hand and leaving slight burns as the Villain regrew his hands and had two giant pairs, with blackened fingers, floating for a quad attack. “Drugged her up in an instant to make her go unconscious, then frying her brain.” He smiled and Tothinori’s blood was boiling. “Such a shame she ditched Hoarder’s Agency and its protection. She would have been the Number 3 Hero with all the death I planned for today.~”
“Don’t let him get to your head.” Gran Torino shouted as he was still fighting the multi-Quirked snake; Its toxic saliva made the ground sizzle from each drop drooling out.
“Heroes will be dumb.” All for One continued. “Hisashi promised her dreams for the future she wanted for the kids living in the rural area. Unlike her past self, she wanted children to understand how their Qirks so they wouldn’t have such a hard time. Dear Hisashi was actually feeling guilty about how the woman was trying to sell her sex appeal for the future of the next generation.” He explained, and something inside Toshinori broke.
She was…? But then why…?
“The Commission wanted to take her away from Hoarder.” The Villain continued like he was reading Toshinori’s mind. “She was placed here to see if I would hesitate to kill her.” He snapped his fingers and the four hands released their attacks, Toshinori still trying to deflect and block at the same time. “Well, I gave her a painless death out of respect too. Inko would wish I was that merciful with her.”
All Might took a deep breath before leaping at All for one in the air trying to grab him again but the man had air manoeuvrability, his own hands holding the same attack as the Hero was thrown back to the ground. “All that you do is play with people’s emotions…” Toshinori accused. “… Your family included.” he wasn’t so sure if Hisashi and All for One are the same person, but the latter was heartless enough to pretend to be a second person. Especially with the familiarity of attacks like the teenager. “Just why? Why do it all?” He was desperate for an answer, even if it was a taunt.
All for One turned quiet, the anacondas exploding behind Toshinori as the Villain stood in the middle of the sky, his mood darkening as the sky turned dark. “Why? You say?” All for One let out a bitter laugh. “Why did my brother send a kill quest over a hundred years to hill me? Why does the world keep pretending that Heroes are the solution and everyone being ‘quirky’ is alright when my existence challenges those ideals?” He looked at the sudden clouds and Toshinori was tempted to jump for another attack. “Why did you inherit my Title of ‘Symbol of Peace’?” All for One asked and time seemed to halt
“… What?”
“Don’t pretend like you didn’t hear me.” All for One said, hostility back into his voice as it started to thunder into the skies. “I was Japan’s Symbol of Peace in the Vigilante Era, All Might. I just didn’t have the press of a ruined world call me that day and night.” He dropped to the ground. “Have you ever heard of the saying ‘You either die a Hero or live to become the Villain’? Hm?” He questioned, slowly walking to All Might as those flying hands were pointed at the other Heroes. “All Might, even if I didn’t kill everyone and gave up. Even if you didn’t interfere in the Family matters of the Midoriyas and Izuku became your successor; The pillar would have crumbled after him and the Japanese Hero Society would have collapsed.” For the first time, All Might and All for One looked each other eye to eye. “For how busted One For All was, it cannot fix the fundamental problems of a System that creates its Villains. Even if I die tonight, do you really think that people will live a ‘happily ever after’? What if I’m Hisashi Midoriya and his Pharmaceutical Company dissolves without its owner, with Iuzku too young to take care of it? How many people would die via the proxy of simply not getting their meds in time?” All for One sighed. “Robots, leave the building and attack.” He said and Toshinori looked behind himself, seeing the glass walls of his Agency break and Nedzu’s anti-All for One-Robots galloping. The moment the canons came out, Toshinori dashed to the other side, tanking the explosive rounds that came firing at them.
“For fuck sake, are we really deadweight?!” Mirko asked as orca used his sonic attack to deflect some of the rounds.
“This is your grave, All Might. I’ve check-mated Nedzu. Don’t expect him coming to save you or them.” All for One explained before the hands unleashed their attacks and All Might swung his hands to create more pressure, the quadruped Robots still firing as he tried to push away another attack but to no avail as the heat struck everyone, the Dragon Hero failing to take off as she was tanking most of both, trying to shield just as much as Toshinori.
Nedzu was the one making these teams. The rodent knew All for One’s attacks would be this devastating!!
“All Might, I don’t want to kill you today…” All for One declared. “I want to ruin you!”
Shoto was awake when Midoriya and Toga woke up Mandalay to inform her of the attempted kidnapping pulled by the Number 3 Hero. He wasn’t even surprised at this point, already knowing what his father was capable of and that All Might wasn’t the Saint portrayed by the media.
However, Shoto was awake because he waited for that Third-Grade Villain to start his Livestream that the Commission wasn’t able to take down, watching how they had a literal introduction to the new members before being sent inside Father’s Hero Agency. The moment the clock hit midnight and it started to rain, it was obvious something bad was about to unfold. Lightning struck all over the place but instead of just hitting a couple of Heroes, it spread out through the crowd who seemed incapable of blocking or absorbing the attacks using their Quirks.
Almost everyone dropped like flies before the window was broken by a giant Nomu they called ‘Hood’. Shoto would have glued his eyes to the phone only to get some pixels on Toya’s blurred face as the Gentle Criminal and everyone else still referred to him as ‘Dabi’. He prayed that Toya-Nii genuinely changed his plans as he told them last night. Shoto, Natsuo and Fuyumi not wanting to lose their father, no matter how much of a piece of shit he was.
Not even Toya seemed to have some plan B for ending Endeavour but not Enji Todoroki, but he said that some guy ‘Hermes’ and their Boss, ‘All for One’, could make something up. Shoto was tempted to ask Midoriya about it but the boy seemed more than willing to bury him alive if it was needed. With Hawks at the teen’s fingers, Shoto couldn’t imagine winning a fair fight against the white-haired boy.
He watched as Toya sent a wave of flames at Father and Nedzu’s Robots trying to push forward only for Hood to fight back. Gentle Criminal seemed to walk on air as he ascended into the sky, giving a more bird’s eye look as the Villain Hanzo used the excessive amount of water around to create constructs and MantIce was creating an ice golem around himself. There was a guy Spinner on the golem’s shoulder, acting like a turret as he seemed to shoot his scales at Hiryu Rin from 1-B. Shoto took notice that the ‘Twice’ guy remained behind in the building but he was too busy with the focus point of Father and Toya fighting.
Jets of flames clashed with each other but the blue set was the stronger one. Hell Spider was unleashed by both sides but Toya’s version came like a flash burst, slicing through Fhather’s and hitting him straight. The whole place was a mess of fire, ice, and steam as extreme temperatures mixed together. If it wasn’t for the height advantage the Gentle Criminal gave as the cameraman, nothing from the fight would be seen as the Heroes were getting demolished.
Shoto thought of how Izuku Midoriya seemed overpowered, even against All Might. Now all he can think of is why in the world didn’t Japan just surrender to the Demi-God like All for One.
Nedzu sighed as Endeavour was performing at his best, yet he was still pushed back. “I guess I made the right decision siding with All for One.” He muttered as he was more than comfortable in his sound-proof robot. That hooded Nomu was also quite something. An upgraded version of what attacked USJ from what it seemed with martial arts and a Kinetic Booster of sorts behind it.
Seeing all the bloodshed made him a little sad but that was it. A little. The annoyance from his anti-All for One-Robots was higher as they had a hard time fighting the Nomu. “Pump-Up…” The bioweapon roared as the mammal looked up that Quirk and the name ‘Muscular’ showed up in his Quirk registry archive. Muscle fibres started to sprout and cover the Nomu, creating an outer protection that seemed to be equally shock absorbent as it went over the exposed, yet still durable brain. It was obvious that this person was revived, unlike the other creations, and that intellect behind the devastating attacks wasn’t it making it easy for anyone.
Some Heroes tried to run towards the Endeavour Agency, trying to get shelter as they fought, but another set of blue flames came out of the place before two identical figures to Dabi walked outside… and then two more… and then it kept going.
Thirty versions of Dabi came out as they all nodded to each other, starting to walk around and take out the Heroes with ease as Nedzu was really happy to have sided with All for One.
In all honesty, the Principal of UA didn’t even need to be here as he had his own observation bots around to gather data, he just wanted to experience the defeat of the Heroes as there was nothing he could possibly help on either side–
Nedzu paused as an alarm popped onto one of Nedzu’s screens and he saw what that was about… “Oh, this is clever.” He hummed as the Commission HQ was being attacked. “He directed all of our forces on two fronts, leaving the President and everything in that building exposed.”
The closest people that can even help with that are All Might and the Heroes Nedzu sent because he knew All for One could just corner them like animals. A cruel joke from someone who actually is one but if it helped with his own interest but that’s life.
This fight was hanging on Endeavour and All Might winning but it seems might not be the case if this third party gets to the Commissions’ Servers and Archives.
Ram was standing in some random closed-up shop with his team and the two – now three – people they needed to guard as they storm the Headquarters of the Public Hero Safety Commission. “So we have Six, La Brava, and Mr Compress…” He mumbled that neither of those names fit with the peoples’ appearances or give a clear hint of their Quirks. That ‘Six’ guy seemed capable of handling himself but the other two… They weren’t fighters, that was for sure.
An explosion was heard from across the city and Six hummed. “That’s our queue.” He said, getting up from his chair and starting to stretch a little as Ram’s men readied their weapons. “I’m going to spearhead in so you guys can enter, weapons blazing.” He explained and Ram wanted to ask about the IT guy’s Quirk before he suddenly grew a new pair of hands and caught on fire. “Time to show them what the Speed Demon of Naruhata can do!” The man exclaimed as Ram had to look away from the fireball with a skeleton inside.
There was a shift, the man getting lower to the ground as Ram saw a runner’s position before the flash disappeared. He blinked thrice before looking around to see what the hell happened and his eyes met a red trail…
A red trail of molten everything as there was an oval-shaped hole where the glass doors were supposed to be, now the very glass being molten onto the ground as Sixes’ tracks could be followed by the line of melted concrete beelining for the entrance to the HPSC HQ.
‘The guy was supposed to run intel, right?’ Ram thought to himself before the entrance exploded and so did the lobby of the second or third most secure building in the country. He looked at Compress and La Brava, both teammates seemingly shocked at the third’s display.
Ram groaned, gesturing for everyone to put on their masks and head in. Whatever these guys needed to do, it would result in 2 things:
One: Japan’s collapse… probably?
Two: Ram’s early retirement with fat stacks of money!
Yoichi stood inside one of the buildings near Might Tower, staring at his brother beating down on the Hero with ease as the ‘hostages’ couldn’t move an inch. He opened his brother’s phone when it buzzed and saw the notification. “… This bastard!” He groaned, rolling his eyes as the Commission was attacked. “Who in the world even thinks of using two simultaneous, country-shaking attacks to distract people from a third one?!”
Forget about killing the Commission President or the staff, even Yoichi could figure it out that Hisashi was after all that classified data. There is no way that anyone would recover from this kind of attack. From all the things that Yoichi could think of, there is one sentence that slipped his lips.
“They Should Have Seen It Coming.” Because they really should. No matter how good of a person Hisashi Midoriya was, All for One was the man behind it all, doing what he has always been doing.
All Might missing how the kid he wanted as a Successor looked and acted a little too much like his Nemesis. The Commission chickened out from attacking Hisashi because of international backlash. UA just enabling Izuku to do whatever he wants Hell, even Yoichi should have expected this was just one layer of his brother’s plans!!
They all played in his hands and Hisashi was even dead at some point as that was happening. Was Izuku getting One For All part of his plan too? Was Yoichi’s revival included and his older brother only played dumb to get his way? So many bullshit things were happening at once and there was no way to predict which were planned and which were just opportunities being taken.
He shook his head, looking outside of the window to see All for One giving the hostages time to leave as the phone buzzed and the Heroes present marked that they were going to help at the HPSC HQ on the other side of the city.
Yoichi felt a thug in his mind. [It’s time for you to show up.] Hisashi called through his telepathic Quirks and Yoichi gulped, finally needing to face what he had created. It was now, or being killed or thrown back into Hisashi’s Quirk.
Thankfully, Yoichi wanted to face All Might after he used One For All for his own gain.
Dabi… No, it wasn’t ‘Dabi’ standing in front of Endeavour tonight! “So how did it feel?” Toya was the one asking that question, feeling a sense of relief coming back to his old name as he stared down the exhausted Hero. “You spent so much training little Shoto, only for him to reject you. Even when he was forced to use both sides by his new condition, he just opted to not use either, just to keep your flames down.”
“To…ya…” Endeavour, Enji Todorki, gasped for air as he was at the end of his strength. Toya made sure as ‘FlashFire’ couldn’t compare with ‘FlashBurst’ in output. “How…”
The eldest son wanted to kick his father, telling him not to avoid the question, but he thought otherwise. “… Some crazy bastard grabbed my charred body off the mountain. They knew I’d burn down the forest if I was unsupervised so they waited .” Because that was what All for One did; He didn’t save shit, he just waited for the body to get all cooked out and pull it out. Toya wasn’t sure what would have happened if he would be stuck around with those crazy but looking at the Nomu dropkicking Heroes, it wasn’t too hard to figure it out now… Or maybe he would have ended up like Six? One of the two scenarios. “Now answer my question.” That was the time he kicked the Number 2 Hero.
“I… I thought that he could do it.” Endeavour said, catching his breath a little.
“Unlike me?” That was a bitter and rhetorical question. “Congrats. You ended but being threequarters neglectfully abusive and the last part physically abusive! I should have brought you a mug with the World’s Worst Dad!” He clapped, flames dancing in his palms as he did so. “You know, I visited my siblings in the morning before Shoto left how his Training Camp…” That got his focus better. “… I wanted to wait for All for One to kill All Might so I can Crown you the new Number 1 Hero of Japan in front of the World before I kill you. They changed my mind on the whole execution bit.” He explained and a mix of relief and confusion was left in his father’s eyes. “You had Mom give birth to me, just to discard of me once I didn’t have that perfect Quirk.”
“Yours was lacking–”
“Then you should have found a way!!” Toya cut in, flames just edging to rest how great his own father’s heat resistance was. “Do you really didn’t think it through at all?! HOW THE FUCK AM I SUPPOSED TO REACT TO MY PARENTS COPULATING FOR A QUIRK INSTEAD OF A CHILD?! ” He could shout all he wants as neither Heroes nor Villains could even approach as the hearing shot was way over where Dabi just melted the street. “Do you have any idea how much that fucked me in the head, huh!?! ” he taunted, reaching for his father and pulling on the fabric of his Hero costume just to make it uncomfortable to no end. “I cried to Natsuo every other night because you discarded on us until even he got tired of me being a broken record, wanting to be a Hero despite you being such a piece of shit!! ”
Toya realised that he was tearing up so he let go of the man, turning around to hide his face but still listening to the Hero if he was making a move. ‘… Why the hell are over a dozen clones of me?’ He thought to himself before remembering Twice’s questions about measurements. “That shit ain’t on me!” He grumbled as Endeavour seemed to pick up what was going on outside of their family reunion. Toya reached for his earpiece, half surprised it wasn’t melted by the high temperatures. “Yo, Twice, who the hell told you to make an army of ‘me’?”
“Sorry dude but I was told to use whatever if people try to enter the place.” Twice replied as Toya remembered All for One being extra chatty with the cloning man. “He gave me a copy of the Quirk of Ectoplasm. I’m kinda linked telepathically so they know I’m their Boss, I can order them to quit it.”
“Yes, moron! I don’t kill for your whims. Hermes is the only fucker that can order me around and that’s because he scares the shit outa’ me.” He spun on one leg as he arched to use Vanishing Fist on his kick, striking Endeavour in the head as the Hero was about to jump him. The man rolled at the hit and Toya could swear he heard his jawbone crack.
He looked at the clones straight up dissolving. The extra cloning Quirk must have had a kill switch on them or something. “We’re done here.” He said on the big comm channel and the rest of the Villain Alliance seemed to have obeyed. Huh. Now that the original Four Crazies weren’t here, Toya was left in charge now that he thinks about it. Neat.
He looked one more time at Endeavour, exhausted and defeated. Toya trusts that whatever Six is doing, it will reach his wish for Endeavour to never be a thing.
Six suddenly sneezed as he was in the server room with La Brava. “You good?” She asked as they both returned to hacking the fucking mess of a firewall of the Commission.
“Yeah yeah.” Six dismissed the motion as he finally saw the thing that he was looking for. “Bingo!~” He whistled as he turned on one line of code and a Rick Roll played on the screen, he ignored the whole thing as Boss’ trojan horse did its job by now. The eggheads of the Commission could do jack shit to have found it when the big guy rooted a Quirk acting like Memetic Agent into the code, pulling some shit like the SCP Foundation as their eyes would just skip over the malware.
The thing started to scrub the servers for all that classified data and Six nodded to Compress. The theatre man compressed the speedster and Six was surprised to actually see outside of the marble as the guy placed him back onto the ground. He was already hooked to the computers with Radio Waves, so all they need is to get a little boost for the program he and La Brava made to filter the important stuff and upload it to the internet. Six activated his Quirks as he instantly went into his Lightning Style, the odd walls of whatever the marble was made to handle as the flames and plasma from Sixes’ combustion were held in. He let the program worm into his head, paralysing him, as most of his functions outside of the conscious were used to run the thing.
“Wait, this actually works?! ” La Brava shouted from outside and Six would have chuckled if his mouth and throat weren’t living flames. “Forget whatever the HPSC has, that guy has a Supercomputer for a Brain!! ”
‘It better be.’ Six thought to himself as Boss had an aneurysm trying to get all these Quirks from the international Heroes. These were the best processing Quirks the world had to offer at the expense of Six risking to die if he was in the real world. All that Mr Compress needs is to keep the marble and they will be good.
But that’s when gunshots were heard and Wolfram’s radio came to life. “Boss, the Heroes are here!” One of his men shouted through the crackle of the static and Six set the program to search for the important stuff.
They needed the dirt stored on the Commission itself and to scramble all the data on All for One first. When ‘Lady Nagant’ and ‘Queen Bee’, he didn’t hesitate to sextuple the upload rate on those as they should be at the forefront of the whole data leak. Six grit his teeth through the plasma as he sees the names on the files Bee was cross-tested with, all names of people who have worked for the Boss in the past as they used them as lab rats to see if they can squeeze some intel out of their fragmented minds with the artificial insect.
Kaina Tsutsumi and Kuin Hachisuka are valuable assets as he found quite a lot of that crap on Tartarus, the rest is probably archived locally at the Prison to ensure no leaks happened like Six was doing right now. His mind focused on a particular file as he found another archive with ‘Hawks’ and ‘Lady Nagant’ as the newest archives.
He went to the oldest ones and saw the lists on the first teams of Government-ordered Heroes with the names King and Martial Lord being the first ever. Six smiled as he saw ‘GearShift’ and ‘Fa-Jin’ as their Quirks.
Bingo!
Toshinori stood in front of All for One as the Villain allowed the other Heroes to go help at the HPSC HQ and he Managed to take out the 'rogue' Robots. The question is why?
“Are you ready for the last part?” All for One asked and Toshinori tried to hide his gulp as the four hands clenched into fists, turning into balls of flesh that seemed to take new forms.
Two of them turned into the dragons at I-Island, the giant, black one and the silver one the size of a person. Another one turned into a person in armour too akin to Musha Yoroi appearing on it. The last turned into what could only be described as a demon humanoid with wings and limbs black as onyx as two pairs of white horns grew from the hair black and curly hair. “It’s going to be a six-to-one.”
“Six?” Toshinori really shouldn’t have said that as a figure appeared from his side. He didn’t have time to react to a punch from the last person as his head started to shake before the impact sent him flying the wall of Might Tower.
“Toshinori Yagi…” The new person said spoke op, a voice similar to All for One’s but rang a bell from somewhere else. “Who told you and Nana that you could use my Power to indulge in the fantasy of a Symbol of Peace ?” The man spat those words and Toshinori saw a face that he’d seen once in his sleep, feeling too real to have been an actual dream. “If I wanted such a concept in the world, I would have let my brother be the Enforcer of Peace !”
Toshinori felt fear under the glare stronger than All for One’s. This… This was the First User of One For All. The one that was supposed to want the stopping of his brother.
The First clenched his fist and wisps of black energy like the ones of the fifth user appeared from between his fingers, launching at Toshinori as each one of his limbs was caught by the tendrils of Black Whip. “Come over here!” Bioelectricity like Midoriya’s appeared but it was multicoloured as All Might was yanked with a strength deceptive of the man’s slim appearance.
Thoshinori was flung straight to All for One. “Heavy Payload, Slide & Glide, Inferno.” The Villain said before one flash of light hit the Hero in the shoulder as he was upside down from the throw. He felt his bones break as the Demon and the Samurai came to block his path. The sword-swinging as a flash of light appeared and lightly cut Toshinori’s chest mid-air, right before his body rammed into the Demon who landed a devastating punch in his guts, spiralling flames leaving an unnatural burning pattern as the Hero costume was burned and melted in that section. “And those were Hardfame Fan and Crescent Moon. I didn’t have time to put them in my combo last time, with your surprise attack.” The Black Dragon started to spew a jet of excruciating flames over Toshinori as the silver one entered it with no problems, trying to claw and bite and stab at him with all its limbs, including the spear-like tail.
When that shower of hell was over, Toshinori threw away the smaller reptile but the two brothers were waiting for him. The First came with a high kick as All for One readied his energy projectile again and aimed it at his leg. The latter struck first, the burning sensation eating at Toshinori’s leg as the kick hit him in the jaw, the sensation of a Kinetic Booster being felt as it propagated into the bone.
All Might was thrown to the ground by all that force, having a hard time getting up for the first time having a broken bone in nearly 40 years. The Silver Dragon’s tail suddenly coiled around his neck, threatening to strangle him as the Black one placed one of its front legs on Toshinori’s good foot, almost breaking it under the absurd weight.
“What was easier than expected.” All for one hummed as the Samurai pointed the tip of his glowing blade at Toshinori’s right eye and the Demon had another solid flame attack ready to use.
“I hit him with a combination of GearShift, Fa-Jin, and Energise. That was what Izuku Midoriya would call 500%.” The First commented as Toshinori was trying to gasp for air. “I’m five times stronger than he is and I have all the fighting styles of my Sucessors. A Brawler can’t really face someone with mixed martial arts and the Ultimate Gun Quirk.”
“I’m not calling my strongest attack ‘Ultimate Gun’.” All for One argued as they both stood idly, staring at Toshinori. “I guess it’s time for the Final Act.” He raised his hand but instead of the flashes of red, orange, and white flames; purple electricity with whisps of light appeared in the man’s palm.
Tohsinori tried to struggle out of whatever the four monsters could be considered but the samurai held him by one arm as the demon went for the other.
The Symbol of Evil smiled as the same attack that nearly killed Toshinori six years ago was now aimed square at his abdomen. “I won’t miss the spine this time.~” He said it, almost like a sickening song as the blast was unleashed and Toshinori was returned to the pain he felt for over half a decade. The black dragon didn’t even bother with his legs as the Hero couldn’t feel them anymore, only the scorching sensation of his organs being cooked.
Even the First One For All user looked in disdain but Toshinori could distinguish if it was for his brother's cruelty or for All Might and his existence. “Is this the end of your plans?” The younger sibling asked and All for One gave a smile that meant anything but ‘yes’.
A black liquid appeared and from it– “W-what?!” Toshinori’s heart would have stopped there if he wasn’t already bleeding out, Inko Midoriya being summoned from thin air as she dropped onto the ground at the feet of the two men and Toshonori’s limp legs.
“This is what I call a check-mate.” All for One said before… before his face turned younger, more akin to none other than Hisashi Midoriya’s. “I have just the right Quirk for you, dear Inko.” The man said, crouching as he clamped his hand over his wife’s face. Toshinori’s confirmation that Midoriya really did all those horrible things to his own family was right in front of him as the Hero was dying. “Power Bank, it’s one of those early, Generation-One Quirks. This type evolved into being the Accumulation Sub-Type in current generations. Seemingly useless unless you have a means to expel that stored energy.” As he finished with his explanation, more of those lumps of energy appeared inside her skin. “But fot you, it would just set your Quirk Combo into overdrive.” The hand moved away from Inko’s head and to her arm, throwing Inko in Toshinori’s lap as he could feel nothing. “Enjoy the last 30 seconds with each other, idiotic love birds.” All for One announced before a black fog enveloped the two men.
Toshinori could vaguely hear The First User say something like ‘You make me sick’ to his bother but the Hero was busy looking at Inko Midoriya and the pool of blood from his own lethal injury. He dreaded his last seconds as he realised All for One released the woman only to make him feel a glimmer of hope.
The said hope was now blown to smithereens as he stared at the confused woman, not even having a good grip on what was going on as her entire body light up. Toshinori tried to close his eyes shut but the light from a whole person exploding still seeped through his eyelids.
After the ringing was over, he looked where Inko should have been but nothing was present outside of the pattern from the explosion onto his body and the ground. “Did you really think we’d let you live?” The Demon thing spoke in All for One’s voice before all for beings showed the same thing as Inko.
The moment the black dragon decided to body slam Toshinori, he knew that there was no way of escaping the next four simultaneous explosions.
Izuku was looking at the live stream of Dabi berating the crap out of Endeavour when a sharp pain stuck him in the chest, almost making him drop his phone as Himiko reached to help him.
“Again?!” She exclaimed with worry as the same thing happened when All Might got healed on I-Island, some invisible tether connecting him to the Hero, much to Izuku’s annoyance.
The sensation went to the stomach, threatening Izuku to puke his stomach’s contents as he felt his legs weaken. There were a couple more seconds of low pain before another big hit struck Izuku and–
Nothing…?
Izuku got up, and the sudden pain is gone as he felt absolutely nothing… It wasn’t like Yagi got well again, Izuku still felt the after-effects of that last time. It was like the whole connection was over, cut off or destroyed… Izuku looked at Himiko, then in the vague direction towards Tokyo. “I think All Might it dead.” he said, realising that must be the truth. Out of all the things that he should feel right now, satisfaction was the one standing in front of them all.
Because Izuku Midoriya was satisfied that his Father finally got his revenge after being killed 6 years ago, taking him away from Izuku as a child.
Unfortunately, his enjoyment didn’t last long as Gentle Criminal spoke up over the Livestream. “This just in: The third attack we orchestrated over the Hero Public Safety Comission Headquartes turned into a Success!” He man said and both teens paid a lot more attention to the third thing they knew nothing about. “Hermes, also kown as Unkown and the Speed Demon of Naruhata had managed to break in and, with the help of rather clever associates–” The man chuckled with a sense of pride “–Many Classified and Top Secret documents of the Comission! They also suggest you to look over the information on the Lovely Lady Nagant and the Wing Hero: Hawks for some interesting data. We would also like to introcide you to the new Number 1 Hero: Endeavour! All for One just told us that All Might lost against him. Do not forget to see the data on the Flame Hero either, the commission likes to keep its mouth shut when it comes to the numbers of property damage and casualties he ususally has.” Gentle Criminal jabbed that in before going into an outro, with Izuku closing the phone when he mentioned hitting the like, share, and subscribe; as if the whole thing isn’t going to be taken down in a couple of hours when Nedzu has some breathing room.
In the silence of the forest, Izuku and Himiko heard a quiet cry with their Quirks. They nodded to each other before going to the source and seeing that it was Todorki, tears in his eyes as he was hiding to watch the thing on his own.
Izuku was tempted to just leave but Himiko had other plans as she went to the dichromatic boy, patting him on the shoulder as he jumped at the touch. Izuku shook his head as he went closer too, dropping next to Todoroki as he looked at his phone.
He wasn’t watching the live stream, but he was reading social media as ‘ #EndeavourQuirkMarriage ’ was trending, minutes away by the more synched-up stream from the people with better signal in the cities.
All Might was dead. Endeavour will be gone in days from now. Hawks might be thrown in jail as the Pussycats finally see what he’s been up to, and nobody knows who else is dead or alive in these moments. Izuku wanted to be shocked or at least surprised at all of it but he couldn’t, really.
They Should Have Seen it Coming.
From the moment they realised that there is a non-zero chance that All for One was alive, they should have expected retribution for his death. All Might got a whole lot more since he messed with the man’s family first-hand. Izuku looked up at the starry sky, musing if this was how things were supposed to go from the get-go if Dad hadn’t been defeated by the Number 1 Hero when Izuku was nine.
Now all that they have to wonder about is where is the world heading, now that the very foundation of its ideals was shaken to its core.
Notes:
This Chapter… This chapter was the hardest to write for multiple reasons.
I'm sorry but there's simply too much to write for a recap, plus I have a couple of things to say. Go to Chapter 86 for details.
Chapter Text
The End...?
Hello, dear Readers. As you can guess by now, I'm the Author, JadeS2356 . It's been a long journey only to see who 'They' are, and why they 'Should Have Seen It Coming', huh?
Yep. It was all about All for One. To be exact, how I would write him as a Villain after the series did me dirty for someone who has all the Quirks of the world at his fingertips.
I guess we still need a recap of what happened but I started writing this story on the 9th of January, 2021. And, to be honest with you all, I never thought that I would even get this far with it. "They Should Have Seen It Coming" (TSHSIC) was the desperate attempt of a 19-year-old of getting some attention on Tumblr as a lot of personal stuff hit me and I need a way to escape from reality. The Pandemic didn't help me in the slightest as I already were a shut-in person, having a hard time to even connecting with my family because of their expectations of me, making me feel lonely despite not being alone kind of thing. In short, TSHSIC was meant to be a joke taken seriously on Cyberphonbia's Tumblr . If you're still one of the few who started reading it from there: Congrats, Thank you, and I'm Sorry.
The first 33 chapters were me just messing around with the concept without a sense of direction outside of two things: Izuku being AfO's Son and All for One actually being a force of nature that sweeps all Heroes. I don't know if I achieved my goal, but that's for you to decide as the Readers... The problem started from around Chapter 33 onwards, where all that early feedback (read as 'attention from Internet Strangers') finally got me to get serious about this new 'hobby'.
So I started experimenting and I guess that's around when I introduced Himiko, Oboro, and Tenko. I can't remember and have a cringe overdose whenever I try to look back on it.
When we hit UA, I started to actually write my ideas down, actually pondering how would Izuku and Himiko interact with 1-B and I hope I did a good job showing that those kids would be a threat if they weren't written so static, something that most of 1-A also suffers from but I never liked Quirks like Earphone Jack or Sugar Rush so sucks to be them.
The Sports Festival was awful to write about as I needed to make the Trio Fighting Brackets. Thankfully, that's when Six and Dabi also became a duo far too funny not to have as someone who had a death wish until he met his little brother was now stuck with a guy that literally couldn't die.
Stain was kind of discarded early on because I didn't know how to handle him, so his Arc was ruined if you ignore the funny bits with Six and Dabi again. Do you start seeing a pattern in how I fix my problems? The bit with Tsubasa being killed in Hosu was intentional from day one of his introduction, Nomu or not, I wanted him to perish too... But I kinda fell flat with the delivery on the Iida Family.
The Isamu Academy came and went, Izuku getting his Chart and showing some tactics that All for One used against All Might at the 'Kamino Substitute'. The Same with the Final Exam but with some Todoroki Family drama as I knew we were approaching this section.
I-Island... I HATED writing about that place with a passion. I don't have anything against the place but the whole thing was gruelling as I needed to basically write a stealth mission until Endeavour finally showed up. All for One shape-shifting into Dragons was also fun to write as I was reaching the climax with The Villain getting his hands on the Quirk Amplification Device, healing his brain and keeping his most prised tool against the only man he couldn't beat before.
Then we have AfO and the kids coming back to Japan and the news dropping about him attacking Might Tower and Endeavour Agency, the Substitute for Kamino to show how I would write a century-old dude who had 6 whole years to prepare against his Nemesis. Feel free to leave a comment on Chapter 85 about that.
And this brings us to the present. After two whole years, we finally reached the climax that I envisioned when I first started this thing. This time fully serious as I look back, smiling and cringing at my progress as I quite literally learned how to write, tell, and board a story. Long nights thinking about the next big thing as I try to piece together every single detail.
Does this mean that TSHSIC ends here? Once again, I don’t know.
For now, I’m quite tired of it as it has been going for 381,031 words. So it's going on hiatus as I work at my other fics:
- The Babysitter of the Demon King: We follow The Lovely Lady Nagant as she made the rash decision to seek out the enemy for shelter against the Hero Public Safety Commission, seeing a more… unique version of All for One as he seemed to create a divide between himself and a Civilian persona he uses to further his causes.
- Experiment Number 6.1: We follow Izuku Midoriya after he is given the Quirks of Experiment Number 6 and we explore what makes a Hero a hero, and what means to achieve something great when everyone in the world is already ‘extraordinary’.
- Kinder Beginnings: The newest one of all, despite living rent-free in the back of my head for a year straight. What if a couple of the unfortunate children in the story: Izuku, Himiko, Toya, Tenko, etc. got a fairer chance at life; as Hisashi Midoriya has to suffer for it?
- And the one I’m the most anxious about of them all, All Crossroad from One Change. Where I re-explore the same ideas I wrote here, with the given fact that I now know what I’m doing (…hopefully) with two years of writing experience under my belt.
One last time, thank you for bearing with me after 2 years of my life. If you want to chat with me outside of AO3, you can find me on the IgniteToTheCall Discord server. I’m @JadeS2356#4108, you can usually find me complaining about something or going on long tangents about something that doesn't really matter.
See you soon! Hopefully.




Pages Navigation
Arro_From_Orion on Chapter 5 Mon 18 Sep 2023 03:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
MisspelledWitch on Chapter 6 Thu 14 Jan 2021 06:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
JadeS2356 on Chapter 6 Thu 14 Jan 2021 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
AllIDoIsRead on Chapter 6 Thu 14 Jan 2021 07:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
JadeS2356 on Chapter 6 Thu 14 Jan 2021 07:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
GenericTown123 on Chapter 6 Fri 15 Jan 2021 03:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
JadeS2356 on Chapter 6 Fri 15 Jan 2021 06:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
SolanumShades on Chapter 6 Wed 28 Apr 2021 03:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
JadeS2356 on Chapter 6 Wed 28 Apr 2021 04:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
SolanumShades on Chapter 6 Wed 28 Apr 2021 05:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Astrx7 on Chapter 6 Tue 25 May 2021 08:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Cloy552 on Chapter 6 Sun 06 Jun 2021 08:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
JelloSwingsets on Chapter 6 Sun 13 Jun 2021 08:21PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 13 Jun 2021 08:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
Error_Elf_206 on Chapter 6 Sat 19 Jun 2021 06:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Phantomsanic360 on Chapter 6 Sun 26 Sep 2021 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
CageTrigger on Chapter 6 Sat 23 Oct 2021 11:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
CageTrigger on Chapter 6 Sat 23 Oct 2021 11:43PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 23 Oct 2021 11:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
lcvecricket on Chapter 6 Fri 14 Jan 2022 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
FlameEGB on Chapter 6 Mon 14 Mar 2022 09:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
TinySakura on Chapter 6 Fri 29 Apr 2022 12:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Luciendar on Chapter 6 Thu 16 Jun 2022 09:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aldwych on Chapter 7 Fri 15 Jan 2021 09:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
AllIDoIsRead on Chapter 7 Fri 15 Jan 2021 10:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Antimoni on Chapter 7 Sat 16 Jan 2021 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
well_Nobody_knows on Chapter 7 Sat 26 Mar 2022 11:29PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 26 Mar 2022 11:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Antimoni on Chapter 7 Mon 28 Mar 2022 02:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Antimoni on Chapter 7 Mon 28 Mar 2022 02:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
well_Nobody_knows on Chapter 7 Mon 28 Mar 2022 09:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fondant_Puff on Chapter 7 Tue 23 Aug 2022 01:25AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 23 Aug 2022 01:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
well_Nobody_knows on Chapter 7 Tue 23 Aug 2022 01:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Fondant_Puff on Chapter 7 Tue 23 Aug 2022 01:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Silvanium (Guest) on Chapter 7 Sat 16 Jan 2021 01:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
JadeS2356 on Chapter 7 Sat 16 Jan 2021 02:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Itslivybear on Chapter 7 Sat 16 Jan 2021 04:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Forgotten_Hunter on Chapter 7 Wed 14 Apr 2021 08:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation